《Billionaire Lost to His Surrogate In A Love Game》


 Chapter 1 Do I Need to Make it Clear?

    Chapter 1 Do I Need to Make it Clear?


    ¡°Ophelia, I''m back. Zachariah is mine. If you are willing to quit the game, I will give you 20 million


    dors aspensation.¡±


    Looking at the text message on her phone, Ophelia Lowe¡¯s lips curled. Obviously, this text was sent by


    Zachariah Chambers¡¯ true love, Cora Fletcher. Cora left him for some reason four years ago, and


    Ophelia was honored to be her substitute.


    Ophelia took the phone and went into the bedroom. She stood there for a while, infatuated and


    captivated by the tall figure standing next to the window. She withdrew her obsession after a while,


    walking swiftly over to him, and wrapped her arms around his waist. Then, she whispered, ¡°Mr.


    Chambers, Miss Fletcher texted me again. Shall I call her and rify our rtionship to her?¡±


    ¡°There is no need.¡± Zachariah said lightly, ¡°I have asked thewyer to draft a divorce agreement, and


    all you have to do is to sign the papers when it is ready.¡±


    Faking a sad expression, Ophelia said, ¡°What a pity. I wanted to carry the tales to Miss Fletcher, but


    congrattions, you can finally be with the one you love.¡±


    Even if Zachariah couldn''t see her expression, he caught her brisk tone.


    If this woman ever showed any sadness, he should be surprised.


    Ophelia was about to pull her arms away. However, the man suddenly grabbed a hold of her before


    pulling her into his chest.


    Embraced in his arms, she raised her chin, and weed his kiss.


    Panting slightly and leaned against his arms, after the kiss, Ophelia murmured, ¡°Mr. Chambers, Miss


    Fletcher, thedy you kept thinking about ising back. Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will be jealous after


    seeing us like this?¡±


    ¡°You''re still Mrs. Chambers.¡± The implication was that as long as they haven''t divorced officially, she


    had to fulfill her obligations as his wife.


    Zachariah lifted her chin, and kisses fell all over her again.


    To be honest, he liked Ophelia quite a lot. Apart from looking simr to the woman he loved, he was


    especially attracted to her hot figure.


    Men were visual creatures. Unless they really love a woman; otherwise, they only love her physical


    appearance. Compared with women worn out with age, they loved young and beautiful women with


    perfect figure.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, I just came back, drenched in sweat, I¡¯ll take a shower first.¡± Ophelia slid out of


    Zachariah''s embrace like a beautiful viin.


    Zachariah looked at her with inexplicit intentions and said, ¡°May I join you?¡±


    Ophelia winked at him, and walked into the bathroom, leaning forward, and said, ¡°I prefer to take the


    bath alone.¡±


    Then she closed the door straightway.


    Zachariah¡¯s expression changed. He liked Ophelia''s ying hard to get, like an evil spirit who was born


    to tempt people.


    Four years ago, his beloved woman left him due to a misunderstanding and didn¡¯t show up for their


    wedding. After that, he found a woman who looked just like her to serve as a substitute. What was jaw-


    dropping to the guests invited was that his bride was not the daughter of the Fletcher family.


    Everyone said that he let down Miss Fletcher. Both families knew that it was Cora Fletcher who had run


    away from the wedding. The Fletchers felt ashamed and sorry for him. He did not retaliate against the


    Fletcher family because he loved Cora. He just found a woman who loved money to rece Cora at


    the critical moment.


    And the Cindere who was brought under the spotlight was none other than Ophelia.


    Ophelia was exhausted after sex, and didn''t get up until seven o''clock in the evening.


    After taking a shower in the bathroom, she put on a dress she had just bought, and simply dressed up


    before going downstairs.


    She walked toward Zachariah who was enjoying his dinner, and gave him a light peck on his cheek


    before smiling at him, ¡°Mr. Chambers, why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡±


    ¡°You were sleeping sound and deep. I didn''t want to.¡± Zachariah said, as he put some food on his te.


    Ophelia dropped another kiss on his cheek and said, ¡°Mrs. Miriam, I''m hungry.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    After a while, a chubby middle-aged woman with a happy face came out carrying a few dishes, ¡°Young


    Master just said that Young Mistress might sleep longer as you seemed tired, so he asked me to


    reserve some food for you. I didn''t expect you to wake up so soon.¡±


    Ophelia sat down with a smile. Seeing what Mrs. Miriam brought up was her favorite dishes, she was


    honey mouthed, ¡°Mrs. Miriam, you are the best. What you prepared was my favorites.¡±


    ¡°Please eat more, Young Mistress. It''s great to see you finally at home. I expect to see put one some


    weight. You look thinner now since thest time I saw you. I will prepare delicious food for you every


    day from one on.¡± Mrs. Miriam replied with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Miriam.¡±


    Zachariah almost finished eating when Mrs. Miriam went back to her work. He wiped his mouth and


    said, ¡°Go home and apany mom tomorrow. Dad is on a business trip, so she must be bored at


    home alone.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ophelia smiled sweetly. Zachariah looked at her smile in a trance. He knew that she looked a lot like


    Cora, but he didn¡¯t expect her to appear even more simr when she smiled. Compared to Cora,


    Ophelia had her own unique characteristics.


    ¡°Remember to listen to mom¡¯s words.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Chambers.¡±


    When she saw Zachariah getting up from his seat, Ophelia got up as well. Then, she pointed at her


    cheek yfully, and smiled at him, ¡°Mr. Chambers, I want an evening kiss.¡±


    Zachariah nced at her before walking over, and dropped a light peck on her right cheek.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to eat alone. I still have some unfinished work to attend to.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    They were like an old married couple who have been together for many years; a couple who knew very


    well of each other¡¯s living habits.


    Although there were no pretty flowers or fancy essories to demonstrate it, one can feel their tacit


    understanding through their way of getting along with each other.


    Unfortunately, who would have thought that their marriage was actually on the verge of divorce?

 Chapter 2 Back to Chambers Mansion

    Chapter 2 Back to Chambers Mansion


    The next day, Ophelia drove to the Chambers Mansion after sending Zachariah to work. The butler Mr.


    Harley Jordan greeted her with a smile and said, ¡°You are finally back, Young Madam. Madam has


    been talking about you these days.¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Ophelia got out of the car and said with a smile, ¡°How is she? I miss Mom¡¯s cooking a lot as I''ve been


    away for a month. That is why I''m rushing back.¡±


    Mr. Jordan smiled and said, ¡°She is in good health. She is bored sometimes, as both Master and Young


    Master are busy with work.¡±


    ¡°Mom won''t be bored now that I am back.¡±


    Ophelia stepped into the house with her high stiletto heels.


    Located halfway up the hillside, Chambers mansion was a vi, covering a vast area over a thousand


    hectares. As for the Chambers family member, it was quite simple. Mrs. Helena Chambers had a son


    and a daughter. The son was Zachariah, and the daughter was Savannah. Mrs. Chambers was in her


    sixties, but thanks to her affluent skincare routine, she looked like a woman in her early forties.


    Apart from Savannah¡¯s prejudice against Ophelia, the Chambers family was good to Ophelia,


    especially Helena. She sincerely treated Ophelia as her own daughter. However, she had no idea that


    her son and Ophelia were married based on a contract.


    Ophelia was loath to part with Helena even after the divorce.


    Helena didn¡¯t have the kind of arrogance often seen in most wealthy women. She was easy-going,


    dignified and magnanimous. Talking to her was as natural as breathing fresh air.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Ophelia called out sweetly to thedy sitting on the sofa with delicate makeup.


    Seeing that it was Ophelia, Helena smiled courteously and said, ¡°You are back? Come and sit beside


    me.¡±


    Ophelia walked over and snuggled next to Helena. Helena looked at her from head to toe and said,


    ¡°Why are you getting thinner?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t get to eat your cooking and was starved.¡±


    Delighted by her sweet words, and Helena said, ¡°I will cook some of your favorite dishester for you,


    to make up for the weight loss.¡±


    ¡°You are the best, mom.¡± Ophelia said coquettishly, as if she was Helena¡¯s biological daughter.


    ¡°You are beyond the age of being coquettish, you make me sick.¡± A rebarbative female voice came,


    and Ophelia knew who it was without turning her head.


    ¡°Savannah, how can you say that? She is your sister-inw.¡± Helena said with a frown.


    Savannah snorted coldly, and said, ¡°What kind of sister-inw is she? She''s just a woman bought by


    my brother.¡±


    Helena¡¯s expression darkened visibly and said, ¡°Savannah, stop talking like that, or I will be angry.¡±


    Savannah sat down and said nothing.


    Rather than get angry at her, Ophelia replied with a smile, ¡°Savannah, I heard from Zachariah that you


    went to Paris. When did youe back?¡±


    Just to spare Helena¡¯s feelings, Savannah replied reluctantly, ¡°The day before yesterday.¡±


    As if thinking of something pleasant, she gloated and said in a sadistic tone, ¡°Sister-inw, do you


    know who I saw in Paris?¡±


    Ophelia became alert instantly. Savannah only addressed her as sister-inw when she had wicked


    ideas brewing in her mind.


    ¡°Your friend?¡± Ophelia asked tentatively.


    ¡°I bumped into Cora. Sister-inw, you know who she is, right?¡± Savannah said excitedly, ¡°No, you


    don¡¯t know her, she is the ex of my...¡±


    Throwing her a deadly stare, Helena interrupted, ¡°Savannah, what on earth are you talking about?¡±


    Shrugging, Savannah said, ¡°Mom, I will be outside for a while. The air here is too stale because of


    someone¡¯s presence.¡±


    She walked out as if there was no one else in the room.


    Helena sighed and said, ¡°Ophelia, don''t mind her. Savannah is spoiled by us.¡±


    Ophelia smiled and said, ¡°Savannah is just in her early twenties. It is normal for her to be rebellious at


    this age.¡±


    Helena patted her hand, feeling more affectionate towards her, and said, ¡°Ophelia, you are such a good


    girl. Don''t take Savannah¡¯s words seriously. As for that Cora, you can act as if she doesn¡¯t exist.¡±


    Ophelia was not so stupid enough to ask her who Cora was.


    ¡°We are a family, Mom. I won''t take Savannah¡¯s words seriously.¡± Ophelia said generously, even


    though she knew that the so-called ¡°family¡± would soon be apart.


    ¡°I knew you were a good girl.¡± Helena liked her even more after hearing her reply.


    Ophelia chatted with Helena for the entire morning, and joined her for lunch. Helena was a little tired


    and went to take a nap. Ophelia walked outside for a walk and Savannah followed her.


    ¡°Ophelia, don''t assume that my mother likes you, and you can be my sister-inw forever. My


    brother bears Cora in mind constantly. Be careful to beat the air.¡±


    Savannah mocked her.


    Ophelia shot her an elegant nce and replied with a smile, ¡°Savannah, I don¡¯t know who you are


    talking about, but don¡¯t forget, I am still your brother¡¯s wife. As long as we are not divorced, I am still


    your sister-inw. Mind your words.¡±


    Savannah looked at her mockingly, and sneered, ¡°My sister-inw? I don''t think you can hold that title


    for much longer. Only my mother is kind enough to treat someone like you as her daughter-inw. You


    have nothing at all.¡±


    After a pause, Savannah continued, ¡°A Cindere like you shouldn¡¯t dream of marrying into a wealthy


    family. If you divorce my brother now, you may still get a considerablepensation, or you will end up


    with nothing.¡±


    Ophelia''s smile deepened upon hearing this.


    ¡°Thank you for your reminder. I did consider divorcing your brother at first, but now, I changed my


    mind.¡±


    Ophelia started to walk back to the house after saying this.

 Chapter 3 Meet at the Usual Place

    Chapter 3 Meet at the Usual ce


    ¡°You...¡± Savannah was so mad that she was utterly difited, ¡°You will regret for what you said


    today.¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry, I won''t regret it.¡±


    Without looking back, Ophelia returned to the house. As soon as she entered the room the Chambers


    family prepared for her and Zachariah, her expression darkened visibly. She felt her heart was grabbed


    by an invisible hand or something, leaving her great pain.


    Ophelia hugged the doll on the bed and smelled it, and then she felt much better.


    She took out her phone and made a call. After it was put through, she put on a smile and said


    coquettishly, ¡°Dear, I miss you.¡±


    Zachariah paused, and replied finally, ¡°Knock it off. I''m in a meeting. See you at nine o''clock tonight in


    our usual ce.¡± Then he hung up the phone.


    Ophelia stared at the phone in a daze.


    Although they had been married for four years, they rarely talked heart-to-heart with each other, or


    perhaps never had.


    Zachariah has always regarded her as a woman who worshipped money.


    Ophelia spent a whole day in the Chambers mansion. After having dinner with Helena, she drove back


    to an apartment she and Zachariah shared in the downtown.


    As soon as she got home, she put down her bag and carefully selected the outfit for her date tonight.


    The usual ce Zachariah mentioned was nothing but a five-star hotel they patronated frequently.


    Even if she knew that Zachariah didn''t love her, she didn''t want him to treat her like a drowned rat.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Ophelia arrived at the hotel on time and pushed open the door to the


    presidential suite. She was pushed against the wall by a strong force. The next second, she was


    caught between the wall and a broad chest.


    Smelling the familiar breath, she couldn''t helpughing out loud, ¡°Mr. Chambers, aren''t you going to


    ask me if I made your mother angry at the vi today?¡±


    Looking at her, Zachariah just said replied indifferently, ¡°Mom always has a good impression of you,


    and she just called and asked me to treat you better.¡±


    ¡°Really? Since she said so, why are you still bullying me like this, Mr. Chambers?¡±


    Ophelia said with a smile.


    Staring into her eyes, Zachariah lowered his head and kissed her affectionately on the lips.


    After the kiss, she gently pushed him away, keeping a certain distance between them. Looking at him


    with clear eyes, she said, ¡°You are really a Master of Love, Mr. Chambers. You keep saying that you


    love Miss Fletcher, but you are still entangling with me. Do you enjoy the excitement of sitting on the


    fence?¡±


    ¡°I will cut ties with you after the divorce.¡±


    Upon hearing his remark, Ophelia felt a sharp pain in her chest. However, the faked smile on her face


    turned to be more unassable before she continued, ¡°Mr. Chambers, are you reminding me that our


    rtionship is about to end?¡±


    She raised her hand, drawing circles on his chest seductively, and said, ¡°In that case, I think you should


    not touch me tonight. After all, we will have nothing to do with each other soon.¡±


    ¡°As long as we aren¡¯t divorced, you are Mrs. Chambers, and you have the obligation to fulfil my


    physical needs.¡±


    Zachariah leaned forward to get closer to Ophelia.


    Lowering her head, Ophelia smiled bitterly, but when she raised her head again, her face was wreathed


    with smiles, and her amorous eyes were particrly attractive. Zachariah couldn''t help but get


    distracted for a moment when he met Ophelia¡¯s alluring gaze.


    ¡°You really look like Cora.¡± Zachariah muttered.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Suddenly, Ophelia¡¯s body stiffened, but she rxed soon, casually drawing circles on his chest, and


    replied, ¡°Mr. Chambers, mentioning another woman to me doesn¡¯t please me, you know. It makes me


    think that I have lost all my charm in front of you, and I don¡¯t like that.¡±


    After that, she pulled Zachariah closer and kissed him on his lips.


    Zachariah soon gained the initiative and took the lead. Their tongues were entangled and hard to


    separate.


    Just when Zachariah intended to further the kiss, Ophelia pushed him away like a naughty and then


    asked with a carefree expression, ¡° Mr. Chambers, how about having a ss of wine with me to add to


    the fun?¡±


    Zachariah''s eyes fixed on her body like a wolf, and then he said in a deep voice, ¡°Sure!¡±


    Zachariah walked away, and returned with a bottle of 1982 wine and a couple of goblets in his hands.


    He gently poured Ophelia half a ss of wine, and handed it to her before saying, ¡°Cheers.¡±


    ¡°Cheers.¡±


    Ophelia clinked sses with him. Then she swirled the ss gently, so that the wine could be better


    exposed to the air to increase its aroma.


    ¡°Do you know why I can maintain such a long marriage with you?¡± Zachariah asked, staring at her


    through the ss.


    ¡°Isn''t it because I am just your nominal wife?¡± Ophelia asked rhetorically with a smile.


    ¡°There is another reason.¡±


    Zachariah paused, his eyes squinted, and his thin lips lightly opened,


    ¡°Because...¡±

 Chapter 4 You Are Smart

    Chapter 4 You Are Smart


    ¡°Besides looking like Cora, you know how to pleasure me in bed.¡± Zachariah did not hide his lust for


    Ophelia.


    Ophelia shook her head as she found it quite ridiculous, ¡°You say you love her, but you praise me


    calmly. Well, I guess one can¡¯t believe a lover¡¯s honeyed words.¡±


    ¡°You are my wife.¡±


    Ophelia forced a smile and said, ¡°Yes, I am the wife you¡¯ve bought with money. It is reasonable for me


    to fulfil my duty and meet your physical needs, but sometimes your words are cruel. Are you worried


    that I might be hurt as your wife?¡±


    ¡°You won''t, because you are smart. You know if you lose me, you will lose your source of ie. You


    can''t bear losing the glory and wealth you have acquired.¡±


    Opheliaughed. After drinking some wine, her cheeks turned a little red, which made her appear more


    charming.


    ¡°You know me well. You know I¡¯m a gold digger, no wonder we fit each other perfectly in bed. Come on!


    Let¡¯s toast for a wonderful night!¡±


    Ophelia held the goblet and said naturally with grace.


    Later, Opheliay naked on Zachariah¡¯s chest after making love. She had to admit that although there


    was no love between them, they matched perfect in bed. She even had an illusion that Zachariah was


    actually in love with her.


    Then, Ophelia drew circles on Zachariah''s chest seductively, and said in an extremely sweet tone, ¡°You


    are an outstanding man. It''s no wonder that so many women fall for you.¡±


    Zachariah grabbed her restless hand and said, ¡°As long as you are not one of them, I am fine.¡±


    Ophelia smiled sweetly, looking at Zachariah, and said, ¡°Why are you so afraid of me pestering you?¡±


    Zachariah said coldly, ¡°I don''t like women who cry and pester.¡±


    Ophelia smiled in a seductive manner, supported herself on her elbow, and pressed her body against


    his, her amorous eyes sparkling with engaging charm.


    ¡°You are so sober, are you afraid that I will be hurt by your heartless remarks?¡±


    Zachariah gazed closely at Ophelia, who could cast spells over men like a fairy, before answering her


    confidently, ¡°You won''t be.¡±


    Ophelia smiled and said sweetly, ¡°That is true. What I love is your money. Money always makes me


    feel securer than men.¡±


    There was an obvious change in Zachariah¡¯s expression before he replied, ¡°I must say, you surely


    know how to show your money-oriented attitude better than any other woman.¡±


    Upon hearing the words, the smile on Ophelia''s face faded, and she was overwhelmed by sheer


    bitterness once again.


    Ophelia suddenly lost the energy to seduce Zachariah, andy on the bed quietly.


    Zachariah was caught off guard, and said, ¡°What''s the matter with you?¡±


    Instead answering his question, Ophelia kept her eyes closed.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Zachariah turned sideways to face her, supporting his head with his hands, and said, ¡°Are we good?


    You looked fine just now.¡±


    With her eyes closed, Ophelia suddenly said, ¡°If I say I am in love with you, do you believe it?¡±


    Zachariah was stunned for a moment, and then said with a cold expression, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you four


    years ago. You must not fall in love with me, not matter what. The rtionship between us is nothing


    more than that between an employer and an employee.¡±

 Chapter 5 Falling For You?

    Chapter 5 Falling For You?


    Ophelia felt the pain in her heart, as if it was being cut open with a knife, and she could even feel the


    blood dripping off.


    She took a deep breath to suppress her bitterness, then opened her eyes, looked at Zachariah with a


    smile, and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, why are you so afraid of me falling in love with you?¡±


    Zachariah lifted the sheet off his body and got off the bed, exposing his naked strong body.


    He meticulously picked up his clothes and put them on, condescendingly looking at Ophelia, who was


    still lying on the bed, ¡°Ophelia, I am out of your league. Put away your so-called love, or I will consider


    ending our marriage earlier.¡±


    Ophelia got off the bed as well, and walked towards Zachariah, stretching out to wrap around his strong


    waist.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, don''t you think you are too heartless? Anyway, I am still your nominal wife. You won¡¯t


    lose anything if you say something nice to me, will you?¡± Ophelia said in a sobbing tone.


    Buttoning his shirt, Zachariah froze for a while, as he suddenly realized that Ophelia, who was always


    invulnerable, had cried.


    Zachariah had mixed feelings. He lifted her chin, only to see her big smile, and there was no trace of


    sadness on her face.


    Zachariah pinched her chin and said, ¡°As long as you behave yourself and stop your fantasy, you can


    hold the title of Mrs. Chambers for a longer period of time. As for the money, I will make sure you get


    what you deserve.¡±


    Ophelia leaned over, taking a bite on his chin lightly, and said in a sweet tone, ¡°Don''t worry, Mr.


    Chambers, I am unworthy to seek any connection with you. I was just joking.¡±


    ¡°It''s good for you to know your position.¡± Zachariah said.


    He liked Ophelia¡¯s enduring personality. Four years ago, he chose to marry her based on two


    considerations: firstly, she looked like Cora; and secondly, she worshipped money. A woman who could


    be handled with money would not be a problem for him in the future, and that was why he married


    her in the first ce. In the past four years, he was quite satisfied for her abiding attitude.


    Zachariah squeezed her chin, and said, ¡°Just behave yourself! I have asked thewyer to draft the


    divorce agreement. You can go directly to thew firm next week and sign the papers. As for the


    compensation fee, I am sure to transfer a generous amount to you.¡±


    Ophelia smiled sweetly, ¡°Then I¡¯d like to thank you in advance, Mr. Chambers.¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Zachariah kissed her aggressively on her lips, kicking off another round of


    ¡°pleasure¡± on the bed.


    Afterward, Ophelia nestled in Zachariah''s arms, and said coquettishly, ¡°Mr. Chambers, will you carry


    me to the bathroom? I want to take a shower¡±


    Zachariah stroked her back with enjoyment, but said coldly, ¡°I''m a little tired now. You can take the


    shower tomorrow morning. Let¡¯s go to bed now.¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    A trace of disappointment shed in Ophelia''s eyes. She had known Zachariah for four years, but she


    was nothing but a sex tool to him.


    Zachariah couldn¡¯t care less about what Ophelia was thinking, and quickly fell asleep.


    Ophelia went into the bathroom and soaked in a hot bath to washaway her exhaustion. Then, she


    walked out of the bathroom with a bath towel wrapped around her body.


    Standing by the bed, Ophelia looked at Zachariah withplex emotions, and finally sighed deeply.

 Chapter 6 Get in Later?

    Chapter 6 Get in Later?


    Ophelia got rid of the bath towel and put on the dress she wore earlier. Then she wrote a note and put


    it beside the bed, and left the luxurious presidential suite without looking back.


    The next day, Ophelia was awakened by the ringtone of her mobile phone while she was still sleeping.


    Picking up her phone in a daze, she checked on the screen to see the caller ID. It was Zachariah.


    ¡°Hey, Mr. Chambers, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ophelia answered the phone in a sleepy voice, ¡°Ophelia, why


    did you leavest night?¡± Zachariah was obviously in a bad mood.


    What Ophelia did best was to appease Zachariah.


    ¡°I saw you were in sound sleepst night. I couldn¡¯t fall asleep for a while, so I left earlier so as not to


    disturb your sleep. Oh, what is wrong? We just didn¡¯t see each other for a moment, are you missing me


    already?¡±


    Ophelia tried to change the subject.


    ¡°Come to Chambers Group at noon. Let¡¯s have lunch together.¡± Zachariah ordered directly.


    Opheliaughed, ¡°So you really miss me, although we haven¡¯t seen each other for just hours.¡±


    ¡°Drive to thepany at noon. We will go for lunch together.¡± Zachariah said coldly and hung up the


    phone.


    Throwing her iPhone onto the bed directly, Ophelia got up to choose the clothes and shoes to wear


    today. Atst, she chose a yellow dress and a pair of 15cm high stiletto heels.


    After changing the clothes, she put on a light makeup. Then she looked in the mirror and snapped her


    fingers with satisfaction.


    ¡°Perfect! Ophelia, you look absolutely amazing.¡± Ophelia said to the mirror.


    Ophelia looked pretty good and some might even regard her as a rare beauty, with a pair of lovely


    charming eyes and a typical V-shaped face. Besides, she had a small and straight nose, red lips, and a


    slender figure. She looked like a seductive vixen. Maybe Zachariah chose her as his wife that day


    because of her wless appearance, apart from the fact that she looked like Cora.


    After all, men love beautiful women. Since he had to choose a woman he did not love to be his wife, at


    least he should choose the one who was obedient and appealing to eyes.


    Ophelia carried the newly released Louis Vuitton bag and got into the newly bought Audi car in her


    stiletto heels. She drove away from the residence and headed toward the Chambers Group. Then she


    entered the parking lot of the building as usual, as she was quite familiar with it.


    After parking the car, Ophelia walked into the building, swinging the key in her hand. The receptionist


    saw her and said very politely, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Chambers.¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Arie, your makeup is very beautiful today. Your skin seems to have improved quite a lot. Did you use


    the skincare product I rmended?¡± Ophelia said with a smile.


    Arie Porter touched her face and replied, ¡°You do have a good taste. I really feel that myplexion


    has improved a lot after using the set of cosmetics you rmended.¡±


    Then she beckoned to Ophelia. As Ophelia leaned in, Arie whispered, ¡°Madam, you have to be more


    careful. Miss Robertson is here again.¡±


    Amaya Robertson was the only daughter of entertainment tycoon Hendrix Robertson. She was tall and


    slim, with good work performance. She is recently in charge of Robertson¡¯s joint project with


    Chambers. As Amaya came to thepany so often, there was a rumor spreading, that Amaya was


    going to rece her as Zachariah¡¯s future wife. But only she knew that Amaya was actually dating


    someone else, a man her father Hendrix did not like.


    The smile on the corner of Ophelia¡¯s mouth remained unchanged, ¡°That¡¯s good to know. It has been a


    long time since I dined with herst time. What a coincidence. I¡¯d better meet her now.¡±


    Waving her hand, Ophelia walked into the elevator with her head held high, like a beautiful and


    confident peacock.


    She pressed the button, and soon reached the 20th floor. Getting out of the elevator, Lisa, Zachariah¡¯s


    secretary, went up to greet her, ¡°Madam, you are here already. The President is inside with Miss


    Robertson... Would you like to wait here first?¡±

 Chapter 7 Property Ownership Transfer

    Chapter 7 Property Ownership Transfer


    Lisa¡¯s words sounded usible. Ophelia would have definitely misunderstood if the person inside was


    not Amaya. Since it was Amaya, she believed that they two inside were just talking about work.


    Ophelia smiled and said, ¡°Miss Robertson is my friend. Besides, the Robertson and Chambers are


    cooperating on several projects. Miss Robertson just came for business. As a secretary to the


    President, you spread inappropriate rumors instead of stopping them at the right time. It seems to me


    that you don¡¯t really care about your job, do you?¡±


    Lisa was taken aback and said, ¡°Madam, I didn¡¯t mean that...¡±


    ¡°Enough. Carry on with your work. As for the rumors, I don¡¯t want to hear anything about them again.


    Understood?¡±


    Lisa answered ¡°yes¡± and before fleeing the scene ASAP.


    Ophelia knocked on the door and said, ¡°Honey, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Zachariah¡¯s voice came from inside half a minuteter, ¡°Come in.¡±


    When Ophelia pushed open the door and walked in, she saw Amaya and Zachariah were in a heated


    discussion about work. Feeling somewhat out of ce, she sat on the sofa nearby, waiting for the two


    to finish discussion.


    After talking for another half an hour, the two ended the discussion. Amaya stood up, smiled at Ophelia


    and said, ¡°Ophelia, it is good to see you.¡±


    Amaya was a fashionable and sessful businesswoman. She had an independent personality and


    critical-thinking mindset. In addition, she was tall, beautiful, and has a good family background. It was


    no wonder that rumors began to spread within thepany, specting her rtionship with


    Zachariah.


    Ophelia walked over, hugged her, and said with a smile, ¡°Amaya, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a


    month. Do you miss me?¡±


    Amaya responded to her hug and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that youe back. I still have something to deal


    with, so I won¡¯t disturb you and President Chambers. Let¡¯s have dinner together another day.¡±


    Ophelia tried to persuade her, ¡°You should join us for Lunch.¡±


    Organizing the documents on the table, Amaya smiled and replied, ¡°I am sorry. I¡¯ve got work to do back


    in the office. Let¡¯s go shopping together this weekend. We haven¡¯t got together for a long time. I¡¯ll go


    first. Enjoy your date.¡±


    After Amaya left, Zachariah beckoned to her and said, ¡°Come over and take a seat.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Ophelia walked over and kissed his lips before sitting obediently beside him.


    ¡°Honey, I miss you,¡± Ophelia spoke sugared words.


    Zachariah just nced at her, took out a stack of papers from a bag, and put them in front of Ophelia.


    These papers read ¡°Property Ownership Transfer Agreement¡±.


    Ophelia breathed a sigh of relief unconsciously. She was really afraid that Zachariah would throw her a


    stack of divorce agreement in front of Cora.


    She knew their fake marriage woulde to an end sooner orter. But even so, she didn¡¯t want this


    to happen in the face of Cora. It would make her feel inferior to Cora.


    Ophelia picked up the Agreement on the table and read it through. Two vis in the suburbs and a suite


    with three bedrooms and two living rooms in the downtown under Zachariah¡¯s name were transferred to


    her.


    She knew the estimated market value of the two vis was at least 100 million dors. As for the suite


    in the city center, it was at least worth three or four million dors. In summary, she was a soon-to-be


    female billionaire based on the property transfer agreement alone.


    Although Zachariah didn¡¯t love her, he was quite generous to her in terms of property allocation.

 Chapter 8 Sign the Contract

    Chapter 8 Sign the Contract


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have any objections to this agreement, you can sign your name on it. Once you sign the


    divorce agreement next week, they will be yours,¡± said Zachariah.


    Ophelia put down the agreement and said with a smile, ¡°You are so generous. It¡¯s actually pretty great


    to be your woman. Don¡¯t worry. I will obediently sign my name on the divorce agreement next week.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine for you to be obedient,¡± said Zachariah.


    Ophelia smiled as brightly as ever.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Chambers.¡± Ophelia said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to a meetingter. I can¡¯t have lunch with you. Take this card. You can order whatever you


    want.¡± Zachariah handed her a card and said.


    Ophelia stood up, took the card, and grinned, ¡°Well, I will take my leave now. Will youe back for


    dinner tonight? I will ask Mrs. Miriam to prepare your favorite dishes.¡±


    ¡°I have a dinner appointment tonight.¡±


    Knowing that he would be busy, Ophelia replied with a considerate smile, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    After that, Ophelia walked out of the office confidently in her high stiletto heels.


    Sitting on the sofa, Zachariah stared at Ophelia¡¯s disappearing figure withplicated feelings. Even


    after the door was closed, he was still watching. Nobody knew what he was thinking in his mind.


    Under the sympathetic and gloating gaze of the employees, Ophelia left thepany with a calm


    expression.


    After getting into the car, Ophelia finally gave up on her pretending and leaned on the steering wheel,


    crying her heart out.


    After crying for almost five minutes, Ophelia wiped off her tears bitterly and murmured to herself,


    ¡°Zachariah, even if you give me false sweetness, I would deceive myself that you love me.¡±


    After a long time, Ophelia drove the car out of the parking lot.


    Ophelia parked the car in front of an old apartment building, withdrew the car key, and took the elevator


    up to the 9th floor.


    Then she got out of the elevator, stopped in front of apartment 908, and knocked at the door,


    ¡°Madeleine, are you home?¡±


    Almost half a minuteter, the door was opened from inside. A woman, who had wild hair and wore


    pajamas with baby bear print appeared in front of Ophelia with a drowsy look.


    ¡°Ophelia, I stayed up writing until 3:30 a.m, and didn¡¯t sleep until 4:00 a.m this morning. Why do you


    have toe at noon? I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± The woman, who Ophelia called Madeleine, was Madeleine


    Lowe. She shared the same surname as Ophelia, but they were not rted by blood. They simply had


    the same surname.


    Without asking for her permission, Ophelia went into the house and changed her shoes into a pair of


    slippers. When she saw the degree of ¡°dislocation¡± inside, she couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of


    her mouth and said, ¡°Madeleine, you are ady. No matter howzy you are, you should at least clean


    up the house. How am I supposed to walk in such a mess?¡±


    Madeleine walked into the bedroom indifferently, threw herself onto the bed, and fell asleep again.


    Shaking her head, Ophelia could only help clean the house that was literarily a garbage dump.


    By the time she finished cleaning up the house, an hour had passed already.


    Ophelia wiped the sweat from her forehead and said, ¡°Madeleine, you damnzy woman! I can¡¯t


    believe howzy you can be.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After dropping the rag into the trash can, Ophelia washed her hands, and went into the bedroom.


    ¡°Madeleine, it is time to wake up. I have already ordered for food and two dozen of beers. Apany


    me for a drinkter.¡± Ophelia said.


    Forced herself to open the eyes, Madeleine looked at Ophelia with sleepy eyes, and said in a tone that


    was slightly tingled with irritation, ¡°What happened to you and Zachariah?¡±


    ¡°He is divorcing me.¡±

 Chapter 9 Fall in Love?

    Chapter 9 Fall in Love?


    Upon hearing her answer, Madeleine sat up, and the sleepiness in her eyes disappeared suddenly,


    ¡°How much money will you get? Ophelia, I know you love money. Don¡¯t tell me that you fall in love with


    him, so you don¡¯t want his money anymore.¡±


    Ophelia pulled a long face and said, ¡°Madeleine, am I so greedy for money in your eyes?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you are not greedy. You just like money.¡± Madeleine said with a solemn expression.


    Then she continued, ¡°Come on, tell me how much you will get if he divorces you.¡±


    Ophelia kicked off her slippers, sat on the bed, and buried her face in the quilt. Then she said in a low,


    muffled voice, ¡°Madeleine, I have already fallen for Zachariah. What should I do?¡±


    Madeleine said with obviously surprise in her tone, ¡°Ophelia, do you really fall in love with him? He is


    your employer. I thought you were just joking!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to fall in love with him either; but it¡¯s so hard to control myself. It was already toote when


    I found it out. The woman he loves is about toe back for him. I hate her so much that I really want


    to kill her, but I don¡¯t want to make him hate me.¡±


    Ophelia said in a low, muffled voice.


    Madeleine resumed her seriousness and asked, ¡°Ophelia, are you serious?¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    Madeleine said sullenly, ¡°Ophelia, you dummy! What else could I say? In the beginning, you vowed that


    you married him only for his money. How could you possibly fall in love with him?¡±


    ¡°If I could control something like my feelings, I wouldn¡¯t be so upset.¡± Ophelia said with annoyance.


    Madeleine sat next to her and said, ¡°Zachariah is indeed handsome, but don¡¯t you hate the men that


    are not loyal the most? What¡¯s more, you have already made a deal with him at the first ce. He pays


    you, and you pretend to be his obedient wife for the time being. That¡¯s all. I thought you would put


    aside your personal feelings when you agreed to it. I didn¡¯t expect you to lose control one day.¡±


    Ophelia smiled bitterly.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Just as she said, if personal feelings could be controlled by oneself, there wouldn¡¯t be so many young


    men and women who were deeply in love but were unable to fulfill their passion in the world.


    Apart from being wealthy and handsome, Zachariah did have no other strengths. Everyone knew that


    he had many love affairs and numerous scandals. But there were still countless women pestering for


    such a man. Knowing that there was a bottomless abyss ahead, they still jumped into it. In the end, it


    was always the women who were deeply hurt.


    ¡°Madeleine, I will sign the divorce agreement next week. By then, we will have nothing to do with each


    other.¡± Ophelia said, unable to lift her spirts.


    ¡°Then what do you want to do? Divorce him, or snatch him from another woman?¡± Madeleine went


    straight to the point.


    Ophelia shook her head and said helplessly, ¡°With your imagination as a novelist, what will happen


    next?¡±


    Madeleine nced at her and spoke in a straightforward tone, ¡°Based on the plot of my novel, you will


    definitely get divorcedter. After that, Zachariah realize that you are his true love, and start chasing


    after you fiercely. Then, you will make him suffer severely because of your previous sufferings.¡±


    ¡°When you get back together again, another man who has always loved you appears, and then female


    No. 2 and No. 3 will appear as well. In a word, there will be someone scrambling for you or him in a


    love pentagon. Your love is full of frustrations. Of course, you will have a happy ending. But those


    women who have harmed the heroine will be ¡°tortured¡± by the two male protagonists during the entire


    process.¡±


    Ophelia burst outughter despite the bitterness in her heart.

 Chapter 10 Their Marriage is a Deal

    Chapter 10 Their Marriage is a Deal


    After all, reality was different from fiction. In the world of fiction, the novelist had the final say as to the


    fate as well as development of loving affairs of both female and male protagonists.


    ¡°I am done with the talking. When the takeoutes, help me get it. I¡¯ll take a nap and then get up to


    eat.¡±


    Ophelia directly dropped onto the only bed avable for sleeping and fell asleep within seconds.


    After a while, Ophelia smelled the aroma and waked up. When she walked out of the bedroom with


    sleepy eyes, Madeleine was serving the dishes on the table.


    ¡°Madeleine, you made all these dishes? Didn¡¯t I call for takeout?¡± Ophelia asked with confusion.


    ¡°You just experience heartbreak in love, so I cook some delicious dish tofort your stomach.¡±


    Madeleine replied,ughing.


    Ophelia looked at her suspiciously and said, ¡°Madeleine, apart from writing your novel, you are just too


    lazy to move for a whole day. Why are you being so nice all of a sudden today?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Madeleine took off her apron and threw it at Ophelia.


    ¡°Go wash your face, and thene back for your lunch. Stop dawdling. Otherwise, I won¡¯t cook for you


    anymore.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will go right now. It¡¯s so rare for you to cook. Anyway, I should taste your food for you favor.


    However, tell me, are your dishes hard to swallow?¡±


    After speaking, Ophelia ran back to the bedroom in a hurry.


    ¡°Disappear from my eyes.¡± Madeleine retorted, not sure whether she should cry orugh.


    As it turned out, the food Madeleine cooked was not only ¡°edible¡± but also delicious. In addition to


    writing novels, this must be another skill of her.


    Just as Ophelia said, Madeleine could be a chef if she quitted being a novelist in the future. With


    her cooking skills, it was possible for her to be a charming female chef in a five-star hotel.


    ¡°Madeleine, I haven¡¯t tasted the dishes you cook for years. I didn¡¯t expect that your cooking skill has not


    regressed at all.¡± Ophelia praised her.


    ¡°I¡¯m born with certain talents. My cooking skill is way better than yours.¡±


    Ophelia took another sip of the soup and said suddenly, ¡°Madeleine, if I learn how to cook, can I


    capture Zachariah¡¯s heart?¡±


    ¡°Come on, Zachariah is the heir of Chambers Group, a born billionaire. He must have tried all the tasty


    foods. Even if he wants to eat home-cooked dishes, his servants will be more than willing to cook for


    him. He doesn¡¯t need you acting gantly. Listen to me, just divorce him as soon as possible and get


    yourpensation fees; or, you will lose both money and him. I don¡¯t want you to get nothing after


    marrying him for four years.¡±


    Madeleine¡¯s remarks gave a blow to Ophelia¡¯s confidence without mercy.


    Ophelia nced at her sadly and said, ¡°I know what you said makes sense. But even if I have to


    divorce him, I don¡¯t want to take the property he transferred to me. I really don¡¯t want my marriage with


    him to be a business deal.¡±


    Madeleine looked at her as if she was an idiot.


    ¡°But isn¡¯t your marriage just a deal?¡± Madeleine gave her another blow.


    Upon hearing her words, Ophelia was stunned for a moment.


    Then she lowered her head, appearing somewhat depressed.


    ¡°Madeleine, I am just an idiot, right?¡± Ophelia askednguidly.

 Chapter 11 Figure it out?

    Chapter 11 Figure it out?


    Madeleine poked Ophelia¡¯s forehead and said in exasperation, ¡°Now you admit that you¡¯re such a fool.


    I think you are the dumbest women in the world. How could you say that you don¡¯t want the


    compensation after your divorce? I am almost driven crazy by your words.¡±


    Ophelia lowered her head, and her hands subconsciously fell onto her belly, saying, ¡°Madeleine, my


    period has dyed for ten days. What if I am pregnant? Should I keep the baby or get an abortion?¡±


    Madeleine was surprised at her words and didn¡¯t know how to react.


    She looked at her, swallowing saliva out of amaze, and asked tentatively, ¡°Have you tested with a


    pregnancy strip?¡±


    Ophelia shook her head.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Hearing this, Madeleine suddenly stood up, ¡°Come on. I will apany you to buy it and have a


    check. You have to confirm whether you are pregnant or not first. If you are pregnant and don¡¯t want


    the baby, we can have an abortion. If you wish to keep it, we will keep it. The Chambers is rich, and I


    am sure they will be able to support a child.¡±


    Ophelia replied in a hesitating manner, ¡°Madeleine, if there is really a new life in my belly, I want to


    keep it. When I got married with Zachariah, we made a deal that he would pay me to be his wife, and I


    was to give birth to a child for the Chambers family. However, Cora is back now, and I don¡¯t think he


    want a child conceived by another woman.¡±


    Madeleine remained silent and continued after a minute, ¡°Have you really made up your mind?¡±


    Ophelia lost in thought for a while and finally came back to her senses, ¡°Yes. I can never go for an


    abortion. My parents left me when I was five eyes old and my grandparents raised my up and


    supported me to go to the university. I want to earn more money so that they could live a better life


    once I am able to to repay their kindness, but I never got the chance to fulfill that. I love money and


    want to save money to spend it on my grandparents, and it¡¯s toote now. Hence, I will never give up


    my child. I want to give him a decent life and the best education opportunity. If someone dares to take


    my child away from me, I will fight to thest minute of my life.¡±


    Madeleine stood up and pretended as if nothing had happened. Then, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.


    Let¡¯s have lunch first, and we wille up with a solution sooner orter. I will stand by your side no


    matter whether you tell Zachariah or not.¡±


    Ophelia smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Madeleine!¡±


    ¡°We have always been sincere to each other. I can only make money through writing, but that¡¯s enough


    to raise you and your baby. Don¡¯t worry. You are just going back to your old days. The only difference is


    that you are carrying a baby with you.¡±


    Madeleine tried tofort her. However, Ophelia knew she would always be on her side to help her, no


    matter what decision she made.


    Although they were not sisters by blood, they were best friend to each other¡¯s and their friendship could


    not be measured by money.

 Chapter 12 Business Dinner?

    Chapter 12 Business Dinner?


    After having brunch, Ophelia returned to Zachariah¡¯s apartment in the downtown area.


    She thought he had gone for a meeting. However, when she pushed open the door, she saw the lights


    were on, and Zachariah was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, swirling a ss of wine in his


    hand and ncing at her.


    Ophelia was dumbfounded and then forced a smile on her face before greeting him, ¡°Mr. Chambers, I


    thought you have to attend a business dinner tonight.¡±


    Afterwards, she bent over to put on her slippers.


    ¡°Where have you been? It is sote now.¡± Zachariah asked.


    Ophelia walked towards him and sat on top of hisps before wrapping her arms around his neck.


    Then, she deliberately smelled him and giggled, ¡°Why did youe back so early? Do you miss me by


    now?¡± Zachariah put his hands around her wrist, put the goblet on the table and looked down at her


    with darkened eyes, ¡°It is rare to see you so submissive like this. Are you running out of money?¡±


    Although Ophelia was smiling, a sense of coldness already filled her mind. ¡°You are always generous.


    The pocket money you provided is enough for me even if I go shopping every day for a year. How


    come I am short of money now?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Zachariah raised her chin and said, ¡°As long as you behave well, I will treat you nicely.¡±


    Ophelia rest her head on his chest and smelled like a little puppy, saying, ¡°You are drinking?¡±


    Zachariah grabbed her hands, which were rubbing and flirting him, and answered, ¡°A bit.¡±


    ¡°There are lots of beauties in the party. Why don¡¯t you just grab one?¡± Ophelia lied on his chest asking


    like a sluggish cat.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I just apany this little cat at home?¡±


    Ophelia smiled in a seductive manner and replied, ¡°If you took me to the party, I would have shone like


    the most charming Persian cat.¡±


    Zachariah¡¯s eyes darkened and said, ¡°It¡¯s better for you to stay at home.¡±


    Ophelia was disappointed at his words. Zachariah never admitted that she was his wife deep in his


    mind. The woman apanied him at business gathering would never be her.


    Ophelia suddenly got up and said politely, ¡°Mr. Chambers, I am a bit tired after hanging around all day. I


    am going to take a bath and go to sleep. Please enjoy yourself.¡±


    Afterwards, she directly went upstairs.


    Sitting on the sofa alone, Zachariah was staring at Ophelia¡¯s disappearing figure. Ophelia went to the


    bedroom and directly shut the door, feeling confused.


    After thinking for a while, he put down the wine goblet and strode upstairs. He wanted to open the


    bedroom door, but only to find it locked from inside.


    He frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Open the door!¡±


    However, Ophelia didn¡¯t respond him after waiting for almost a minute.


    Zachariah knocked at the door again and said with irritation, ¡°Ophelia, open the door, don¡¯t be grumpy.¡±


    However, she still remained silent.


    Zachariah knocked at the door heavily and said in a deeper voice, ¡°Ophelia, open the


    door!¡±

 Chapter 13 What Will You Do?

    Chapter 13 What Will You Do?


    After almost ten consecutive knocks, Ophelia finally opened the door.


    Standing by the door, Ophelia only wore a bathrobe, her hair wet. Her cheek was red after taking a


    shower, and she was seductive with her slim and fair neck sheathed with water.


    Staring at Ophelia who was like a beautiful lily out of water, Zachariah¡¯s expressions darkened, and his


    Adam¡¯s apple moved violently.


    Ophelia noticed his change and replied, ¡°I am a bit tired, Mr. Chambers.¡±


    Lowering his head, Zachariah looked at her. Suddenly, he closed the door and held her against the


    sofa before caressing her cheek with his wide palm, whispering, ¡°What happened to you today? You


    are throwing a tantrum.¡±


    Ophelia pushed his strong chest and replied, ¡°I am just feeling tired now.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Staring at her silently, Zachariah said after a while, ¡°You¡¯d better be! The reason why I chose you for


    marriage was because I like your submissive and obedient personality. If you be greedy and want


    to grab things from others, I assure you that you will get nothing in the end.¡±


    Ophelia knew this was a warning from Zachariah. Her heart hurt, however, she still pretended to be


    calm, ¡°Mr. Chambers, you don¡¯t have to remind me of it all the time. I know our marriage is a deal. I


    love your money and you enjoy my body in return. Well, I have to help you handle your asional


    affairs from time to time.¡±


    Zachariah gazed deeply into her eyes, trying to figure out whether she was pretending or not. Finally,


    he replied, ¡°You¡¯d better keep that in mind.¡±


    Ophelia suddenly felt exhausted. She was tired of arguing with him. She closed her eyes and said, ¡°Mr.


    Chambers, I am really tired today and want to sleep, okay?¡±


    Zachariah watched her from above, and suddenly held her up and put her on the bed gently.


    Subsequently, his body topped on her.


    After an hour and a half, they finally finished the ¡°exhausting¡± movements.


    Ophelia leaned against his chest to take in his masculine scent. However, she was so exhausted, both


    physically and psychologically.


    Zachariah noticed that there was something wrong with her. He raised her chin and asked, ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong with you?¡±


    Ophelia closed her eyes and finally replied after thinking for a long time, ¡°Honey, if I am pregnant with


    your baby, do you want me to keep it?¡±


    It waste in the night. Ophelia finally confessed what she truly thought. She treated Zachariah as her


    husband subconsciously, instead of her boss.


    ¡°Are you pregnant?¡± Zachariah asked in a calm tone, making it hard to guess what he truly thought.


    ¡°What would you do if I am carrying your child?¡± Ophelia still closed her eyes and asked. Although their


    marriage was a deal, after spending four years with each other, she wished Zachariah could let her


    keep this child.

 Chapter 14 His Answer

    Chapter 14 His Answer


    ¡°Get an abortion.¡± Zachariah answered without hesitation.


    Ophelia¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, as if she was stabbed by a knife.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want your own child?¡± Ophelia still faked a smile and asked.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Only the woman I love can bear my child. If you are pregnant, I will ask someone to arrange a doctor¡¯s


    appointment for you tomorrow, and you shall get an abortion then.¡± Zachariah answered in an


    indifferent tone with a nk expression.


    Ophelia never expected that Zachariah was so cruel to her after their marriage for four years. Apart


    from their harmonious love making, he had no feeling for her at all.


    Abort the child? He was so brutal that he decided to kill his own child. She should never share the rest


    of her life with such a man.


    Ophelia tried to shake of herplicated notions and forced a smile, ¡°Are you really going to do so?¡±


    Zachariah looked at her with no obvious emotion on his face, and said, ¡°I have told you on our wedding


    day that our rtionship is just like that between an employer and an employee. I pay you money for


    your body and when we¡¯re over, I will transfer a sum of money to you aspensation. If you are


    identally pregnant with a baby, I will make up to you for an abortion. We have already made a deal.


    Are you trying to threaten me with the child?¡±


    Ophelia lowered her head to suppress the strong emotion in her eyes. This man was as cruel as ever.


    Zachariah¡¯s face darkened as he forced her to rise up her chin. When seeing her eyes reddened, he


    shot her a terrible look and asked, ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    Ophelia put away his hands and turned her head to the other side, saying, ¡°I am not.¡±


    Zachariah turned around her face again and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Are you really pregnant?¡±


    However, Ophelia only nced at him while blowing up her cheek.


    ¡°Are you really pregnant?¡± Zachariah repeated with patience.


    Ophelia nced at him and faked a smile, ¡°Mr. Chambers, if I am really pregnant, will you arrange


    someone to take me to the hospital and abort him?¡±


    Zachariah replied without hesitation, ¡°You can¡¯t keep him. I won¡¯t let Cora down.¡±


    Ophelia felt her heart was torn apart by a knife. The man wouldn¡¯t even tell a lie tofort her. He


    wouldn¡¯t give her anything except money.


    Cora! Why it was always her? She had hurt him so deeply, however, he was still thinking about her.


    Even though she wasn¡¯t back yet, Zachariah always left some space for her in his heart.


    Ophelia suddenly felt jealous of the woman she never met. She lost the gamepletely even before it


    started.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, you are so infatuated with that girl.¡± Ophelia replied. However, his infatuation was not


    for her.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, if you really love her, why did you have sex with other women?¡± Ophelia continued.


    Were men really the kind of creatures that made decision with their lower body? As long as there was a


    woman, he could have sex with her, without thinking about anything else.


    ¡°She is a good girl and deserves to be treated nicely.¡± Zachariah said.


    ¡°Well, then I am not a good girl¡±. Ophelia thought in her mind sarcastically.


    She got rid of his hands and said in a distant manner, ¡°Mr. Chambers, I am tired and don¡¯t want to do


    anything today. I am sorry I don¡¯t have the strength to please you. You can sleep here, and I will go to


    the guest bedroom.¡±


    She was going to leave after finishing this.


    Zachariah frowned and his voice deepened, ¡°Are you really pregnant?¡±


    Ophelia stopped and answered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I am really pregnant, I will go to the hospital by myself. I


    don¡¯t want my child to grow up without a father.¡±


    Zachariah became more anxious. He was not getting used to Ophelia of being so rational.


    ¡°Ophelia, stop!¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Ophelia stopped on her way out.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, do you have anything else to say?¡± Ophelia didn¡¯t even turn around and asked calmly.

 Chapter 15 What’s Wrong With You?

    Chapter 15 What¡¯s Wrong With You?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why you are in such a terrible mood?¡± Zachariah said with a frown.


    Ophelia answered rhetorically with a smile, ¡°Well, do I have to pretend to be happy every day?¡±


    Zachariah walked towards her, grabbed her should and forced her to look at him in the eyes, saying,


    ¡°Tell me, why are you so angry today?¡±


    Ophelia looked at him and replied casually, ¡°I am just tired, not angry.¡±


    Zachariah still frowned and showed his grievance, ¡°I can tell you are unhappy.¡±


    Ophelia didn¡¯t want to exin and found herself an excuse, ¡°It¡¯s hard to guess a woman¡¯s feeling. You


    can simply regard me as be in a mood swing.¡±


    Zachariah believed in this excuse and said, ¡°You¡¯re such a weird woman.¡±


    Ophelia temporized when Zachariah continued, ¡°Have a good rest tonight. As for our divorce


    settlement, I will ask mywyer to call you and sign the papers.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Ophelia stiffened and finally nodded. She knew she couldn¡¯t change anything but epted her fate.


    ¡°I still have some work to handle. You can go to sleep now. Well, if I work toote, I will sleep in the


    study.¡±


    After saying that, Zachariah turned around and left the room. However, Ophelia suddenly grabbed his


    sleeve.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers.¡± Ophelia suddenly reached out her hand and stopped him.


    Zachariah turned around and noticed Ophelia¡¯s eyes in grief. He subconsciously softened his tone and


    asked gently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, can you stay with me?¡± Ophelia was heart-broken, begging him.


    Zachariah frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You look like a totally different person today.¡±


    Ophelia replied, ¡°I just want you to stay with me tonight. Can you forget about the work and be with me


    tonight?¡±


    Zachariah found it was hard to refuse her and asked tenderly, ¡°Do you really want me to stay with


    you?¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zachariah replied with hesitation.


    ¡°You can go to bed now. I have to take a shower first.¡± Zachariah grabbed his bathrobe and said.


    It had been an hour since Zachariah went to the bathroom and took a rxing shower.


    When he came out, he found Ophelia was reading a book on the bed and asked, ¡°Why are you still


    awake?¡±


    Ophelia upfold the quilt for him and said, ¡°I am waiting for you. You usually hug me when I sleep. I can


    hardly go sleep without you.¡±


    Zachariah took off the bathrobe and put on the pajamas Ophelia prepared.


    Ophelia took out hairdryer and petted the cushion, ¡°Mr. Chambers, take a seat, I will help you dry your


    hair.¡±


    Zachariah sat down as told and Ophelia helped him dry the hair. A flicker of nostalgia passed over her


    eyes when she was rubbing his hair.


    For the first two years in their marriage, Ophelia would help him dry the hair every time he took a


    shower. However, inter years, she got fewer chances to do such kind of trival matter.


    It would be impossible for her to help him with it if they divorced.


    Upon thinking of this, Ophelia felt acute heartache.

 Chapter 16 Preparing Breakfast

    Chapter 16 Preparing Breakfast


    They rarely got along well with each other like this. Ophelia cherished the time when they were


    together. Unfortunately, this man had already fallen in love with another girl and always neglected her


    efforts.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, I heard that a man with rough hair will love their wives dearly. You must be a good man


    caring for your family after marrying Mr. Fletcher.¡±


    Zachariah¡¯s eyes squinted while he was enjoying Ophelia¡¯s soft hands touching his hair. He asked in a


    low voice, ¡°Why do you say so?¡±


    ¡°It''s just a feeling in my heart.¡± Ophelia chuckled and said.


    ¡°Are you jealous of her?¡± Zachariah asked tentatively.


    Ophelia put down the hairdryer and hugged Zachariah''s neck like a beautiful snake. She sniffed the


    bath fragrance on his body with fascination and said seductively ¡°Mr. Chambers, am I qualified to be


    jealous?¡±


    Zachariah raised her chin and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Ophelia looked at him directly, and her eyes were full of affection, ¡°Mr. Chambers, you¡¯ve devoted all


    your love to Mr. Fletcher. If I am jealous, you¡¯ll probably think I am making trouble without reasons.¡±


    Zachariah loosened his hand on her chin and put her down a bit away from him. A cold expression


    suddenly covered his eyes before he said, ¡°You¡¯d better keep that in mind. As long as you abandon any


    thought you shouldn''t have, you¡¯ll get enoughpensation after the divorce.¡±


    Ophelia was lying down obediently, and said with a charming smile, ¡°Mr. Chambers, you are so


    generous. No wonder that none of your girlfriends have anyints after breaking up with you.


    Money can really stop scandals sometimes.¡±


    Zachariah just nced at her and said, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    Ophelia crawled into his arms and embraced him as usual, like a real couple.


    Zachariah patted her shoulder subconsciously and whispered, ¡°Just sleep. Don''t think too much like a


    kid all day.¡±


    Zachariah fell asleep soon, but Ophelia was not sleepy at all. With the warm yellowish light, she looked


    up at Zachariah''s charming chin and whispered, ¡°Zachariah, even if you care about me for just one


    second, I won¡¯t give up and leave the love triangle. I am your wife, but I have to give in to a woman who


    hurt you badly. You even believe that she¡¯s innocent. Why are you so careless?¡±


    Zachariah was sleeping soundly and naturally did not answer her.


    Ophelia closed her eyes and said in her mind, ¡°Zachariah, Cora is not as innocent as you think. I don''t


    want you to get hurt again. Unfortunately, maybe you won¡¯t listen to me.¡±


    Zachariah had be one of her ribs that could not be pulled out, while Cora was a deadly poppy for


    Zachariah, who knew it is poisonous but still enjoyed it, as if it were malt sugar.


    After all, she was defeated by Cora who tended to show weakness and pretended to be poor.


    Around seven o''clock the next day, Ophelia woke up, quietly got out of bed, and took a bath briefly. She


    only wore a shirt and went downstairs.


    Mrs. Miriam went back to her son''s house today to look after her grandson, so she nned to prepare


    their breakfast.


    She cooked porridge with slow fire, fried two delicious eggs in the pot, and then prepared two side


    dishes. When the porridge was cooking thoroughly, the breakfast was almost aplished.


    After getting along with Zachariah for four years, Ophelia clearly knew his taste. Although he could


    have breakfast in Western-style and Eastern-style, he preferred thetter. He often went to Western


    restaurants for business appointment. However, as for private dinners, he always took her to distinctive


    Eastern-style restaurants.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She once made fun of him and said that he was such a double-faced person even with meals. As the


    heir of Chambers Group, no one dared tough at him even when he went to any restaurants for


    business gatherings. Besides, Eastern food was not inferior to western food at all. Eastern dishes were


    diverse in vor, featuring delicious, inexpensive, and nutritious. What a pity that foreigners had no


    opportunity to taste such wonderful food.


    She remembered Zachariah once said, ¡°It''s not about eating and drinking. It''s a style that sessful


    people should have.¡±


    Thinking of that, she could not help muttering, ¡®It¡¯s more nice than wise. Maybe sessful people are


    just vain creature.

 Chapter 17 Another Woman Pregnant

    Chapter 17 Another Woman Pregnant


    When Ophelia had just finished cooking the dish and brought it out, Zachariah walked downstairs after


    washing up.


    Ophelia smiled at him and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, you areing down just on time. Breakfast is ready.


    Please.¡±


    Zachariah sat down with obvious emotions shing in his eyes.


    Ophelia put the bowl of porridge in front of Zachariah like a housewife who loved her husband deeply.


    Zachariah also cooperated with her, gulping a mouthful of porridge and a bite of the poached egg.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    It was his favorite breakfastbination. Others thought that he preferred western food. In fact, he


    preferred pure Eastern food, but sometimes he had to choose western food for a date with his female


    partner.


    After Zachariah finished a bowl of porridge, Ophelia refilled the bowl for him. Zachariah took a sip


    before ncing at her, and said, ¡°I have asked thewyer to redraft the divorce agreement. Go to the


    law firm to sign it when thewyer informs you. At that time, I¡¯ll transfer enough money to your


    ount.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s hand holding a spoon froze. Then she lost her appetite.


    She lowered her head and said in a humming voice, ¡°I see.¡±


    Looking at her obvious change, Zachariah became serious instantly, ¡°What is wrong? You don¡¯t want to


    get a divorce?¡±


    Tightening her grip on the spoon, Ophelia raised her head with a charming and indifferent smile on her


    face, ¡°Mr. Chambers, you must be joking. I just thought that time passed so quickly.¡±


    Ophelia smiled sarcastically and did not want to indulge herself in daydreaming. She had already lost in


    the game and did not want to sacrifice her pride.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, I wish you a happy life with Mr. Fletcher. You are a harmonious union. May you have a


    baby soon and live a better life with your wife and kid.¡±


    Ophelia took a bite of poached eggs, and smiled more merrily, ¡°Don''t send me a wedding invitation, Mr.


    Chambers. As your ex-wife, I should not attend your wedding. Besides, Mr. Fletcher has not returned


    yet. Mr. Chambers, you¡¯d better find out what she has done abroad. After all, you haven''t seen her for


    four years, and four years can really change a person.¡±


    Zachariah put down his chopsticks and said, ¡°I''m full. I¡¯ll go to work first. I won''te back for dinner


    tonight. You can enjoy the dinner by yourself.¡±


    Disappointment shed in Ophelia''s eyes.


    Ophelia hid the loss in her eyes, stood up, and helped him put on the suit. She sent him to the door and


    said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, goodbye. ¡°


    Zachariah just nced at Ophelia and left without looking back.


    After he left, Ophelia gradually stopped smiling. She leaned against the wall as if she had been drained


    of all her strength, and tears in her eyes slipped off uncontrobly.


    She cried for a while and cleaned up the dinner tes on the table as if nothing had happened. She


    went upstairs to the bedroom to do her makeup carefully. She threw a kiss to herself in the mirror and


    murmured, ¡°Perfect.¡±


    Ophelia would never show her awkwardness to others even if she was bitter in her heart. She would


    dress herself up decently and be the most morousdy in the crowd.


    She put on high-heeled shoes and carried her newly purchased handbag. She was about to go out


    when the phone in her bag rang suddenly. She took it out and found that it was a strange phone


    number.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    A very tender but charming voice came from the mobile phone, ¡°Hello, is that Ophelia? I am pregnant


    with Zachariah''s child...¡±


    Ophelia curled her lips and said, ¡°You should tell Mr. Chambers. If you don''t know his phone number, I


    will send it to youter.¡±


    The woman said, ¡°I think you misunderstood. I don''t want this child, but I am unwilling to leave empty


    handed, either. I hope you can meet me.¡±


    Ophelia smile coldly and realized that the woman was ckmailing her. Anyway, she was in a bad


    mood now, so she decided to meet the woman pregnant with Zachariah¡¯s baby.


    Zachariah was really a yboy. He insisted that he loved Cora, but there were all kinds of rumors


    about him and various female celebrities or supermodels. Instead, she, as his nominal wife, had to


    clear up the mess he left behind from time to time.


    His love affairs were really a mess.

 Chapter 18 Agree

    Chapter 18 Agree


    Ophelia believed that the woman who imed to be pregnant was an adolescent due to her sweet and


    tender. However, when Ophelia met her, she couldn¡¯t believe that the woman was really a juvenile.


    Ophelia could not help but look down upon Zachariah. He even slept with such a young girl.


    However, it was not difficult for Ophelia to recognize the girl, who looked only fifteen or sixteen years


    old, was actually a member of a famous girls group Sweet Girl. But she did not know her name.


    The girl had an innocent appearance but dressed in a sexy manner. She sized Ophelia from head to


    toe rudely, and said disdainfully, ¡°Not bad. But you are a little old.¡±


    Ophelia simply replied her with a smile.


    Indeed,pared with the 15-year-old girl, who was half of her age, she was an elder.


    Ophelia sat down and summoned a waiter. She ordered atte and lookedzily at the girl. Then, she


    said, ¡°Lady, before talking about the condition, you¡¯d better tell me your name first.¡±


    ¡°Caitlin.¡± The girl folded her arms around her chest and said disdainfully.


    Ophelia leaned against the soft chair and stared at Caitlin Atkinson''s belly.


    ¡°Tell me. When did you sleep with Zachariah? How many months have you been pregnant?¡±


    Caitlin suddenly became embarrassed and then snorted with disdain, ¡°No wonder Zachariah told me


    that you are a vulgar woman who is only obsessed with money. You even said a private matter so


    directly. Why are you so shameless?¡±


    Ophelia touched her neatly manicured nails and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Atkinson, I''m talking about the


    normal rtionship between men and women. Why do you think me shameless? Oh, I forgot that you


    are only fifteen years old. Under normal circumstances, you should be in middle school. No wonder


    that you look so innocent. For sure there is no burden for you to do something immoral with such a


    pure face. After sleeping with a married man, you can still put on your clothes and pretend to be an


    innocent angel. However, I¡¯m just an old nanny who is only obsessed with money. ¡°


    ring at her with obvious anger, Caitlin said, ¡°You are so rude!¡±


    Ophelia shrugged her shoulders and said carelessly, ¡°I have no choice. I''m not as young as you


    anymore. I won''t have money to feed myself if I always follow the etiquette as a fairdy. After all, Mr.


    Chambers always treats youngdies more generously.¡±


    Caitlin grunted coldly, ¡°Don''t mention Zachariah here. You money-grubber don¡¯t deserve him.¡±


    Just then, the waiter served the coffee they had ordered earlier.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    After saying ¡°Thanks¡± to the waiter, Ophelia stirred it with a spoon, and then raised the cup to take a


    sip. Instead of replying to Caitlin¡¯s remarks, she murmured, ¡°The coffee here tastes good.¡±


    Caitlin stared at her bitterly.


    Ophelia shook her head unconsciously. This girl was way too young. Although she was beautiful,


    Ophelia was sure that she could never attract Zachariah. She was impatient and foolish despite her


    sexy young figure.


    Indeed, sometimes Zachariah could not control his sexual desire, but he would never provoke a woman


    who was stupid and clingy; otherwise, he would not ask her to be his nominal wife at the first ce.


    Later on, she became his shield against those messy affairs.


    ¡°Ophelia, I didn''t ask you toment on the coffee here. I am pregnant with Zachariah''s child. Is it the


    time for you get a divorce and let me be the Mrs. Chambers?¡± Caitlin said impatiently.


    Ophelia looked at her with a smile and said, ¡°Well, have you changed your mind? You wanna be Mrs.


    Chambers, and threaten me with the baby in your belly?¡±


    Caitlin snorted with disdain and replied, ¡°I just wanted to see what Zachariah''s wife looked like and get


    a sum of money by the way. I didn''t expect you to be so vulgar although you have a pretty face. I won¡¯t


    allow Zachariah to stay with a woman like you.¡±


    Ophelia apuded appreciatively and praised her, ¡°Well done! I agree with your words


    completely.¡±

 Chapter 19 Not Scheming Enough

    Chapter 19 Not Scheming Enough


    ¡°But without me, such a vulgar woman, who will satisfy the sexual desire of our Mr. Chambers? You


    have to know that it¡¯s a torture to suppress the lust sometimes. You are not a man. You for sure don''t


    understand that feeling.¡± Ophelia took a sip of coffee and said in a charming tone.


    ¡°You are really shameless.¡± Caitlin scolded her.


    ¡°Wow, Miss Atkinson. You are so funny. I¡¯m Mrs. Chambers. Is it illegal for us to do something in bed?


    Nevertheless, you are still young. I don¡¯t think Mr. Chambers would be so cruel to hurt you little virgin.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Caitlin¡¯s face flushed, not with shame, but anger.


    Ophelia shook her head and thought in her mind, ¡®You are just not scheming enough. I don''t know how


    you get entangled with Zachariah.¡¯


    However, ording to Ophelia¡¯s understanding of Zachariah, his affair with such a young girl would not


    last very long. She just wondered whether he was tired of sex with maturedies and wanted to date


    some innocent and silly girls.


    However, any woman would not be able to apany him forever, except Cora.


    She suddenly wondered what kind of woman Cora was like, and why she could make Zachariah, a


    yboy, be a Master of Love.


    ¡°Ophelia, you are so shameless.¡± Caitlin said angrily.


    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment. This is the highest praise a woman could possibly get from another.¡±


    Ophelia said mindlessly, ¡°If I wasn''t more shameless than you, how could I be Mrs. Chambers?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so proud of yourself. Zachariah has promised me that he will divorce you sooner orter.¡±


    Caitlin suddenly looked at her and said proudly.


    Ophelia fell into a trance, as she thought Zachariah would never say so to an outsider.


    ¡°Even if he divorces me, I¡¯ll get more money than you, Miss Atkinson. Don''t be jealous. If you can


    cajole Mr. Chambers into marrying you, you¡¯ll get as much money when you get a divorce in the future.¡±


    Ophelia said with a charming smile.


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Don''t be angry. Mr. Chambers doesn''t like a woman who gets angry easily. He said that an angry


    woman looks like an ugly shark.¡±


    Caitlin''s face was distorted with anger, ¡°You...you''re being irrational.¡±


    After leaving these words, she took her bag and left the caf¨¦ angrily.


    Ophelia leaned against the chair and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve just said a few words, and she was pissed off and


    left. Sure enough, she¡¯s still too young. ¡°


    After finishing her coffee, Ophelia called the waiter and paid the bills for the two. ncing at the


    untouched coffee ordered by Caitlin, she shook her head and said with a pity, ¡°What a pity! the young


    people nowadays really don''t know how to be thrift. After all, money is not easy to earn.¡±


    On her way out of the cafe, she received a phone call from Zachariah. She answered the call and


    heard Zachariah said briefly, ¡°Come to thepany.¡±


    He hung up the phone after saying that.


    Ophelia looked at her phone screen and forced a smile. She used to go to thepany and have


    dinner with Zachariah, but now she was sure that he called her to talk about the divorce.


    Even though she was reluctant, she still went there as he asked.


    When she arrived at Chambers Group, all the staff politely called her ¡°Mrs. Chambers¡±.


    Although the marriage between she and Zachariah was just an agreement, their wedding four years


    ago was quite sensational. Zachariah showed her enough respect in front of the public so that


    everyone knew her identity.


    Ophelia smiled at them and stepped on her high stiletto heels into the exclusive elevator for Zachariah,


    the President.


    When she got out of the elevator, Secretary Mna Bradley greeted her and said with a smile, ¡°Madam,


    President Chambers is in a meeting. He asked you to wait in his office for a while.¡±


    Ophelia nodded and smiled, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Walking into the office, Ophelia threw her bag on the sofa, sat down, and took off her high stiletto heels


    to set free her feet.


    After the door was knocked three times, Ophelia put on her high stiletto heels again and said, ¡°Come


    in.¡±


    The door was opened, and Mna came in. She was one of Zachariah¡¯s secretaries. She was capable


    and did not gossip. She was a professional and capable woman with strong work ethics.


    Mna took coffee and said, ¡°Madam, I made a cup of coffee for you.¡±


    Ophelia replied with a smile, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Mna was dressed in professional outfit and said appropriately, ¡°In case you feel bored, I''ll get you


    some entertainment magazines for you.¡±


    ¡°No, thanks! Just go back to your work. If I''m bored, I''ll just turn on theputer and surf the inte


    for a while.¡±


    ¡°Fine, then I''ll leave you alone.¡± Mna went out with a pair of high stiletto heels on her feet.


    Ophelia took a sip of coffee and eximed unconsciously, ¡°It¡¯s so delicious! She¡¯s really good at


    making coffee. Zachariah is so lucky to have such a charming female secretary,.¡±            Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 20 Friends

    Chapter 20 Friends


    When the meetingsting for more than two hours was finally over, Zachariah came back to his office.


    As soon as he pushed open the door, he saw Ophelia sleeping on the sofa, her body curled up like a


    little child.


    There was a photo frame on her upper body that was about to drop off at any time. Seeing Ophelia so


    adorable at this moment, Zacharia¡¯s eyes became soft subconsciously. He quickly walked over to pick


    up the photo frame and put it aside. However, his action woke up Ophelia.


    Ophelia opened her eyes and saw him. The next second, her hands naturally wrapped around his


    neck. She rubbed his cheek with her face like azy kitten and said in a sleepish tone, ¡°When did you


    come back?¡±


    Zachariah seemed to enjoy her total dependence on him. He said with a smile, ¡°Just now. I din¡¯t intend


    to wake you up, as you are sleeping sound like a little puppy. I want to take you into the bedroom, and


    you wake up now.¡±


    Ophelia smiled and leaned her head against his neck. Then she said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, when did you


    learn to care about others?¡±


    Zachariah did not pull her up as usual and just enjoyed her coquetry. When she finished doing so, he


    said, ¡°Have dinner with meter, Okay?¡±


    Ophelia looked up and stared at him in confusion, ¡°Mr. Chambers, you have never taken me to any


    dinner parties.¡±


    ¡°Just two of us.¡±


    Ophelia raised her hand and patted her head gently, and then said with a smile, ¡°Look at me. I just


    forgot it. But why are you so happy today? You call me here just to have dinner with me?¡±


    ¡°We are a couple, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    Hearing the word ¡°couple¡±, Ophelia¡¯s heart throbbed as if she had been electrified by the current.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, do you really regard me as your wife?¡± Ophelia gazed at him seriously, as if she


    wanted to find a clue in his eyes.


    ¡°You are my wife.¡±


    Ophelia felt warmth surging in her heart, but soon became desperate upon hearing Zachariah''s next


    sentence, ¡°Though we¡¯ll get divorced soon.¡±


    Ophelia restrained the bitterness in her heart and forced a smile, ¡°So apart from dinner, you called me


    today to sign the divorce papers in thew firm. Right?¡±


    ¡°Just have a meal with some friends. As for the divorce agreement, thewyer will call you next week.¡±


    Zachariah said.


    Ophelia was relieved. She knew the divorce woulde sooner orter, but she was just not prepared


    at all, if he intended to do it now.


    Zachariah raised her chin and looked at her with sharp eyes, ¡°You just can¡¯t wait to divorce me now?¡±


    As the saying goes, he who first offends willin first!


    Ophelia hugged Zachariah''s neck and smiled, ¡°Mr. Chambers, it is you who provoked me first.¡±


    Zachariah lowered his head to meet her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can ask for a divorce.


    Remember, don¡¯t have any thoughts of divorcing me.¡±


    Ophelia was angry, but forced a smile on her face instead.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, what you adopt is double standards and you surely have a privilege.¡±


    Zachariah hugged her waist tightly and lifted her up. Then, he put her aside before saying, ¡°Get up


    now. Let''s go out for dinner.¡±


    Ophelia kept smiling and was not angry with Zachariah''s rude behavior. She followed him to the


    elevator, went downstairs, and sat in the car.


    After fastening the seat belt, Ophelia said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, who are we going to have dinner with?¡±


    ¡°Some of my close friends. They are quite sociable, so you don¡¯t have to feel reserved.¡±


    A surprised expression shed in Ophelia''s eyes, before she said with a smiling face, ¡°Mr. Chambers,


    you always prevented me from seeing your friends, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°They want to see you.¡±


    So the implication was that they wanted to see her, not that he wanted to take her to them.


    Nevertheless, Ophelia was delighted from the bottom of her heart.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

 Chapter 21 A Group of Funny Fellows

    Chapter 21 A Group of Funny Fellows


    Zachariah drove along with Ophelia and arrived at their destination, an agritainment resort located in


    the surburbs. Ophelia got out of the car, and saw the LOGO hanging high above the door with a ''Rural


    Joys'' on it.


    ''Well, quite a straightforward name.'' Ophelia thought to herself.


    ¡°It''s a property of my friend. Let''s go inside.¡± Zachariah parked the car and approached her, exining


    to her.


    With a nod, Ophelia followed him and stepped into the entrance.


    It was the moment when they went inside that a decently dressed waitress came forward, gave a deep


    bow and said, ¡°Greetings! You must be Mr. Chambers? My boss and his friends are waiting for you


    inside.¡±


    Zachariah simply gave a ''yes'' to respond.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, please follow me.¡± The waitress showed gestured ¡°please¡± in a rather respectful


    manner, and reached out one of her arms slightly to lead the way.


    Before walking into the agritainment resort, Ophelia thought it was nothing specialpared with other


    resorts in the countryside.


    However, what she saw along the corridor had proven that she was totally wrong. All the graceful and


    traditional Eastern decorations along the way showed not only the high level of artistic style, but also


    the unmeasurable financial resources avable to the owner here.


    It seemed that the social backgrounds of Zachariah''s friends were by no means lower than the upper


    ss.


    Being led by the waitress to a private room, Ophelia saw six or seven men sitting inside. At a first


    nce, she could feel that their eyes of curiosity were on her in return. Fortunately, it seemed that they


    soon looked away out of politeness, and she could not feel anything ufortable from their eyes.


    Since they were close friend of Zachariah, the astomosphere was quite rxed.


    Ophelia could only recognize two of them, as she had met them at the wedding ceremony four years


    ago.


    ¡°Here you are, Zachariah! And see who you have brought here, I start to understand why you never


    take her along with you out. I mean, I will do the same, not letting anyone else to even have a chance


    toy their eyes on my beautiful wife, if I have one.¡± said a man about twenty six years old, wearing a


    gold rimmed spectacles on his gentle face.


    Zachariah made the introduction for Ophelia, ¡°You can call him Cuttie, and almost all his families work


    in the government. He has been my friend since childhood.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s hand shot to her mouth to stifle a giggle. Cuttie stepped forwards and gave a punch at


    Zachariah''s shoulder, and then turned to Ophelia before saying in a cordial tone, ¡°Deardy, my true


    name is Noah Gray, and it''s my pleasure to meet you. By the way, your beauty is really far above my


    expectation. It''s really a pity for such a beautiful woman like you to marry an idiot like Zachariah!¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    It seemed undoubtedly that this man was truly in a good rtionship with Zachariah, Ophelia thought.


    ¡°Greetings, my name is Ophelia Lowe, and you can just call me Ophelia. It''s my pleasure to meet you


    too.¡± Ophelia replied with a smile and shook his hand.


    Noah covered his chest with his hands exaggeratedly and eximed, ¡°Oh, what a graceful manner!


    Lucky for you to have such a gooddy as your wife, Zachariah!¡±


    Ophelia couldn''t helpughing out, thinking that Zachariah¡¯s friend was so funny that one could hardly


    tell his essence simply from his appearance.


    Others in the room also stood up, and started to introduce themselves to Ophelia one by one. Soon


    she realized that they were either extremely rich or extraordinarily influential in the upper ss.


    One of the men called Chester Elliottughed and said, ¡°Feel free to not bother yourself arguing with


    the silly man called Noah, Mrs. Chambers.¡±


    The Elliott family was engaging in both real estate business and entertainment industry. Being the


    young blood of the influential family, Chester had set up apany in his own name and achieved a


    remarkable oue.


    If there were a list of those typical youngster with both influential family backgrounds and strong


    personal abilities, he would definitely rank top 10 of it.


    Ophelia smiled and answered, ¡°I just found that you guys are funnier than I have expected, and now I


    don''t have to worry about being awkward in front of you.¡±


    Her openness and carefree manner had impressed these men and lightened up the


    atmosphere.

 Chapter 22 An Unexpected Announcement

    Chapter 22 An Unexpected Announcement


    Zachariah¡¯s close friends were not only rich and influential, but also handsome and decent. When it


    came to the standards of excellent modern men, these guys could absolutely challenge Zachariah.


    Noahughed and said, ¡°Come here, Mrs. Chambers! Four years have passed since you married


    Zachariah, while we never have a chance to see you in real life. Come on, sit beside us and leave


    Zachariah alone, as a punishment for him being so mean to keep us from meeting you earlier.¡±


    Without any hesitation, Ophelia smiled, and went straight to Noah¡¯s side and took her seat. She made


    her move so quickly that even Noah and Chester were stunned by her reaction, and thenughed out


    open-heartedly. These guys from well-off families were men of bohemian style, and had witnessed


    numerous beauties of various kinds in their lives. It was obvious that they were impressed by Ophelia''s


    personality and kind of appreciated the ways she coped with the situation.


    ¡°I like the way you handle things, Mrs. Chambers. I guess I have to show some respect for that. Come


    on! Drink up the cup of wine, as a sign of the start of our friendship!¡± Noah handed a half-full ss of


    wine to Ophelia and said genuinely.


    ¡°You are smart, and I enjoy making friends with those who are smart. Cheers!¡± With her eyes flickering,


    Ophelia took the ss and drank it up without any hesitation.


    Each movement and words of her had gradually grasped the interest of Noah, while Chester, sitting on


    the left of Noah, was staring at Ophelia with an unspeakable expression in his bright eyes.


    Noahughed again and said, ¡°Cheers, Mrs. Chambers! By the way, if Zachariah dares to do anything


    mean to you, just call me and I will teach him a lesson on how to treat his wife better!¡±


    ¡°Well, you''d better keep your words, since I will take them seriously. You''ve got to tell me anything if he


    dares to mess around out there.¡±


    ¡°Of course you have my words, Mrs. Chambers! I will keep a close eye on him and he will never have


    that chance to betray you!¡± Noah said in a pleasant mood.


    Wearing a faint smile on her face, Ophelia said to Zachariah sitting in front, ¡°You hear that, honey? Now


    I have eyes on you out there, and you''d better be more careful about that.¡±


    Zachariah respond in a in tone, ¡°Just don''t get drunk.¡±


    Ophelia always showed Zachariah enough respect and avoid messing things up in front of others.


    Therefore, she nodded her head and gave an obedient affirmative answer.


    At the moment, Chester took a secret glimpse at both Zachariah and Ophelia.


    After a while, Zachariah got up and excused himself to the restroom, and Chester followed him out


    closely.


    Such scenes gave Noah a strange feeling. He said in an indifferent tone, ¡°Well, when did they start to


    stick together like this?¡±


    Another man beside himughed, ¡°Are you drinking too much tonight? I guess they will kick your ass if


    they hear you doubt their rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Come on, man! No one here will ever tell them about it. Am I right, Mrs. Chambers?¡± Noahughed


    and turned to Ophelia, who couldn''t help bursting intoughter.


    Everything was going well in the private room. On the contrary, things were somehow not going


    smoothly for Zachariah and Chester in the restroom.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    As both of them were washing their hands, Chester suddenly posed a question to Zachariah,


    ¡°Zachariah, are you sure you are going to divorce your wife Ophelia, merely for a woman who had


    betrayed you before? I mean, Ophelia is quite a nice woman, and most importantly, she is your wife


    and has done nothing wrong.¡±


    Zachariah shot him a nce and responded, ¡°Chester, it''s really my private matter, and could you just


    leave me alone on this?¡±


    Chester went to the hand dryer, stretched his hands and said, ¡°You''re my close friend, and one of the


    duties of a man is to keep his friends from doing something stupid, in case he regrets afterward. I have


    to admit that Ophelia truly looks like Cora. However, Ophelia was much better in terms of being


    understanding and considerate. Are you sure that you have to do this?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Zachariah¡¯s expression changed suddenly, and said in a cold tone, ¡°Chester, since


    we have been close friends for years, you definitely know me: neither would I ever make any regretful


    decision in my whole life, nor would I allow anyone to make any evilment on Cora, not even you,


    Chester.¡±


    Shaking his head helplessly, Chester said, ¡°Fine, since you have made up your mind, I would make


    that of mine as well. I have decided to be her suitor after your divorce with her. If you decided to leave


    her and no longer be the guardian of her happiness, let me do the job.¡±


    The words of Chester stunned Zachariah, and his facial expressions changed constantly, like a palette


    of colors being bumped over.


    ¡°You know, there is an old saying, showing respect to your friend is to not dally with his wife.¡±


    ¡°You are going to file a divorce, right?¡±


    Zachariah was about to say something, however, he failed to utter a single word.


    ¡°While there is also an old saying that every individual has the right to pursue his or her love, not to


    mention a divorced woman,¡±


    ¡°The answer is simple. You leave her, and then it makes sense that she has the opportunity to choose


    the right person in her life. By the way, I''m really fascinated by her beauty and tenderness.¡±


    ¡°What good it brings to you speaking well for her, even if it may sabotage the friendship between you


    and me?¡±


    Chester smiled and said, ¡°You know me, Zachariah, I''m not that sort. The only thing in my head is that


    she is a good enough woman, and there is nothing wrong for me to pursue a divorced woman. That I


    tell you my feeling in advance is because I cherish you as one of my best friends, and I don''t want us to


    go different ways merely because of a woman.¡±

 Chapter 23 Grievance

    Chapter 23 Grievance


    Zachariah looked at Chester withplicated expression in his eyes, and said with a subdued voice,


    ¡°You know what? Chester, whether I divorce with Ophelia or not afterwards, I warn you, she is still my


    wife, and if you do consider me as your friend, you should never say anything like that!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    A smile lifted the corner of Chester¡¯s mouth, as if he had already seen everything hidden deep


    underneath Zachariah.


    Then he said, ¡°Well, I really don''t think that you''re ready to divorce her. Although you said you had


    made up your mind, while at the same time didn''t want any other men to chase her afterwards. Can I


    make the conclusion that you still have her in your heart?¡±


    Zachariah flushed, his face twisted and then said with a bit of anger, ¡°Dare you say one more word


    about that, or I will not be so good-tempered!¡±


    ¡°Take it easy, my friend.¡± Chester stepped forwards, put one of his hands on Zachariah''s shoulder and


    said, ¡°I just remind you of your true feelings towards Ophelia, the woman who has married you for four


    years, and be cautious in decision making before you regret it afterward.¡±


    Zachariah seemed calm, while still shot a meaningful nce at Chester and said, ¡°Stay out of my


    business, Chester. I know how to handle things right, and I never regret anything in my life.¡±


    ¡°Well, I guess it will be only a waste of time to continue our conversation. Last warning, you will no


    longer be the only one to her after you divorce her.¡±


    After bidding farewell to his friends, Zachariah went into his car together with Ophelia, thinking over the


    words of Chester with his eyebrows slightly frowned.


    Realizing that something was wrong with Zachariah from his looks, Ophelia asked worryingly, ¡°Your


    face looks pale since you came back from the restroom, Mr. Chambers. Are you feeling sick? Should


    we go to the hospital?¡±


    Zachariah looked at her with his head half-tilted, and asked in return, ¡°Have you ever associated with


    Chester before?¡±


    ¡°What? No! Of course not. Why do you say that?¡± said Ophelia in wondering.


    Zachariah revved up the engine in silence and pull the car onto the road. After driving for a while, he


    finally said, ¡°Keep away from Chester from now on. Though we are only couple in name, it doesn''t


    mean that you could go out and dally with other men.¡±


    Such words really ignited Ophelia, and her face flushed with anger. She let out a bitterugh


    uncontrobly and asked, ¡°Are you serious? Dallying with other men out there? What kind of woman do


    you think I really am? It was you who took me out to meet your friends, and now it is also you who


    seems unpleasant, seeing me talking and associating with them. What''s wrong with you, Mr.


    Chambers? Don''t tell me that you are being jealous.¡±


    ¡°In a word, mind your behavior and do what you should do as a wife, Ophelia.¡± Zachariah sneered.


    ¡°Well, just look what happened to our dear Mr. Chambers.¡± Ophelia seemed turned into a good mood


    and said, ¡°Don''t you remember that it''s my character of being not so conservative that attracted you in


    the first ce, Mr. Chambers?¡±


    Zachariah shot a cold nce at Ophelia, but said nothing in response.


    His sudden change of mood had really confused Ophelia. Then she got close to Zachariah, stroked his


    face tenderly and asked, ¡°I''m serious, what happened, Mr. Chambers?¡±


    Zachariah was still focusing on his driving.


    ¡°Hey, tell me something! I want to know what makes you so angry.¡± Ophelia pushed herself closer to


    Zachariah, with her body almost pressed on him.


    ¡°Sit still!¡±


    Ophelia wrapped Zachariah''s neck with her arms and continued, ¡°Mr. Chambers, don¡¯t be angry with


    me. You look so serious now, and I am scared.¡±


    Suddenly, Zachariah nced at her and pulled over the car. Soon, he pinched Ophelia''s chin forcefully,


    and said, ¡°Now, I''m wondering what''s in your mind, Ophelia!¡±


    His pinch was so forceful that Ophelia almost cried out for pain. However, she stared at Zachariah


    tteringly and said with a smile, ¡°I''m just wondering what you are thinking. You are really making me


    embarrassed since you neither tell me anything about your anger nor stop being angry with


    me.¡±

 Chapter 24 Flesh and blood

    Chapter 24 Flesh and blood


    Zachariah seemed touched and slowly loosened his grip on the chin of Ophelia, ¡°Don''t ever get too


    close to other men without my permission.¡±


    Ophelia was leaning on Zachariah¡¯s bosom like a snake and answered, ¡°Mr. Chambers, are you sure


    you are not jealous now.¡±


    Zachariah looked at her for a while, and then said inly, ¡°Just sit still. I need to drive now.¡±


    Ophelia smirked and suddenly gave him a series of kisses on his cheeks, grinning, ¡°Mr. Chambers,


    how about we doing something in the car?¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s words seemed triggered something inside Zachariah, his eyes aggressively fixed on her, like


    a beast hunting for his prey. However, he soon calmed down and said with a cold voice, ¡°Sit down, and


    stop seducing me.¡±


    Ophelia curled her lips and murmured, ¡°Mr. Chambers, you have changed, not as romantic as before.¡±


    She then took her seat and buckled up the seat belt.


    As they arrived home, Zachariah received a call and was informed that the team leader sent by their


    partner from abroad had arrived at T City and he needed to greet the team leader in person.


    He said to the other end of the phone, ¡°Well, book the tickets for 8 a.m. tomorrow, and I need you to go


    with me to T City.¡±


    Then he hung up the phone and said to Ophelia, ¡°I need to go on a business trip tomorrow. We will talk


    about the divorce after Ie back.¡±


    After that, Zachariah unfastened the seat belt, opened the door and left Ophelia alone in the car.


    Ophelia let out a sigh. She still got hope in her heart that Zachariah actually love her since he was


    dying their divorce again and again. If there was a chance, she would try anything possible to


    defend her marriage.


    ¡°Why are you still inside? Hurry up, and get out of the car.¡± The words of Zachariah brought Ophelia


    back to reality. He stood not far from the car, looking at her.


    Ophelia lifted the corner of her lips, and thought to herself, ''Zachariah, I''m your wife, and you are my


    husband. I won''t just give up and surrender you to Cora as long as I could still feel the love of you.''


    Then, she unfastened the belt, got off the car and stepped towards Zachariah. She naturally held his


    arm, just like a couple in love with a smiling face, ¡°Mr. Chambers, are you missing me now.¡±


    Zachariah gave her a nk look as a response to her ttering, and said coldly, ¡°I will leave for


    business tomorrow. As my wife, Go and pack my luggage.¡±


    Ophelia seemed delighted to see Zachariah being so pushy about her. Then, she said, ¡°I am such a


    good wife. How about pack me up and bring m with you tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°I''m leaving for business, not on vacation. Stay at home, and I will be back after everything is done.¡±


    said Zachariah.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Ophelia had no choice but to makepromise.


    The next day, Zachariah got up earlier than usual, but not as early as Ophelia. She got up before five


    o''clock to prepare breakfast for Zachariah.


    After Zachariah finished his breakfast, Ophelia handed over the briefcase and luggage to him, and


    said, ¡°Take care! And do not drink too much at business gatherings. Though the condition of your


    stomach is getting better, it doesn''t mean that you can drink to your heart¡¯s content.¡±


    With aplicated expression on his face, Zachariah looked at Ophelia, nodding his head and left.


    Ophelia closed the door and was about to clean up the tableware scattering on the table.


    Suddenly, a strong feeling of sickness came to her, and she rushed to the bathroom on the first floor.


    The morning sickness caused by her pregnancy made her shattered, both mentally and physically. She


    stroked her tummy tenderly, and said softly, ¡°My dear, it seems obvious to you that in this house the


    only one who cares about you is me, isn''t it?¡±


    Since she had been diagnosed pregnant for three months, Ophelia was always wondering if the


    existence of baby could change Zachariah¡¯s mind. The baby needed a father, as much as she needed


    a husband.


    While if Zachariah really thought that their four-year marriage meant nothingpared to Cora who


    had once betrayed him? She would choose to leave and bring up the baby alone.


    When Ophelia was cleaning up the table, Madeleine called her, ¡°Ophelia, you are schedule for prenatal


    examination today. Shall we go now?¡±


    ¡°Get ready and I will pick you soon.¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ophelia changed into newly-bought skirt, wore a pair of t cotton shoes


    and went out without any make-up.


    Not long after, Ophelia arrived at the neighborhood Madeleine lived, and she was waiting for her


    downstairs.


    After getting into the car and belting herself up, Madeleine said, ¡°It is great that you don¡¯t wear any


    makeup, or I will be pissed off.


    Stroking her tummy Tenderly, Ophelia answered with a smile bubbling from her heart, ¡°It might be the


    only baby I have in my life. I will do anything possible to keep it.¡±


    Madeleine sneered, ¡°Come on! As long as you have money, you can have as many children as you


    like.¡±


    Ophelia shook her head and said, ¡°Madeleine, you¡¯ve never been in love, and can hardly understand


    how I feel now. It is the first child for me and Zachariah. No matter how our rtionship ends, the baby,


    as a crystallization of love, will remain. Blood is thicker than water.¡±

 Chapter 25 Baby Stuff

    Chapter 25 Baby Stuff


    In the hospital, Ophelia finished the prenatal examination with the help of her familiar doctor. The


    doctor smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions, it seems that both you and your baby are doing well.¡±


    ¡°It''s always good to have you taking care of me and my child, Doctor Elodie. I really appreciate what


    you have done for me and my baby.¡± Ophelia put on her clothes and said to the doctor.


    Doctor Elodie Armstrong was a middle aged woman with tender character and good temper. She


    smiled warmly and answered, ¡°You are wee, Mrs. Chambers. I''m your doctor, and it''s my duty to


    ensure the health of you and your baby. What''s more, I haven¡¯t even had time to express my gratitude


    to you for your generous help to me and my husband.¡±


    Ophelia got off from the examination bed and said, ¡°I offered my helpst time only because Mr. Kyle


    Stone is my friend. You are just like a life saver to my baby!¡±


    Seeing that Ophelia insisted on doing things in her way, Doctor Elodie respected her choice. She


    apanied Ophelia to the gate of the hospital and said in a serious tone, ¡°Remember, if you feel


    anything usual, call me immediately.¡±


    Nodding, Ophelia said with a smile, ¡°Well, I will do it even if you don''t tell me that.¡±


    After saying goodbye to Doctor Elodie, Ophelia walked towards Madeleine waiting outside. Once


    Ophelia got into the car, Madeleine looked at her and asked with concern, ¡°Hey, is everything alright,


    Ophelia? Is your little boy doing fine?¡±


    Ophelia smiled and stroked her tummy again, ¡°Why are you so sure that it is a boy? What if it turns out


    to be a pretty little girl?¡±


    Steering the driving wheel, Madeleineughed, ¡°Well, a sweet, adorable and pretty little girl will be


    great as well. I could even imagine that I dress her like a little princess, apany her to kindergarten


    and pick her up before sunset, making her favorite dishes at home and telling her bedtime stories. And


    the most important part is to hear from her ''good night, mama Madeleine'' with a sweet and childish


    voice. Hell, I just can''t wait to see your baby now!¡±


    Ophelia burst intoughter and said, ¡°It sounds like you will be a good mama, my dear. Then why don''t


    you just find yourself a husband and have a baby of your own?¡±


    Madeleine shrugged her shoulders and said in a careless tone, ¡°For me, I¡¯m not going to get married or


    give birth to a baby, and I''m serious. It is already frustrating enough for me to find a god damn man and


    marry him, not to mention to get pregnant and bear extreme pain of childbirth. Therefore, being your


    kid''s godmother works fine for me, since I can enjoy the happiness of taking care of a child without


    bearing any of the frustrations I just mentioned.¡±


    As time passed, they wereughing and talking with each other. After a while, Madeleine took Ophelia


    to one of the biggest supermarkets in the city and parked the car in the underground parking lot.


    ¡°Why do you bring me here, Madeleine?¡± asked Ophelia.


    ¡°Come on, you know why we are here! You are pregnant for three months, and your kid is growing


    everyday inside your belly. It will be necessary for us to prepare some clothes, diapers, toys and other


    kinds of baby products in advance. Don''t tell me that you''re going to put these things aside until your


    kid is born and crying in your arms.¡± Madeleine said seriously.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°You''re right, but it''s just too early for that! My kid is only three months old, and there would still be six


    or seven months before the birth. We can just do itter, maybe two months before the expected date


    of delivery.¡±


    However, Madeleine pointed at Ophelia¡¯s slightly protruding stomach and asked, ¡°You''re not going to


    do that when you tummy bes as big as a ball, aren''t you?¡±


    Ophelia dumbed, looked down and thought that Madeleine was right. Hanging out there with a


    protruding stomach would definitely be a challenge for her in any way.


    ¡°Let''s waste no time and take the elevator to the baby stuff floor. Let me tell you, you''d better prepare


    everything in double, since you don''t know whether it is a boy or girl. You need to prepare for


    everything that mighte.¡± Madeleine said, as if she was the one who was going to deliver a baby.


    Ophelia had no choice but to listen to her. In terms of baby care, Madeleine, a novelist standing in front,


    was even more positive and excited than an expectant mother like her.


    Madeleine was quite an expert on shopping. First, she took Ophelia''s hand and led her to the third floor


    and bought several clothes for herself and Ophelia;ter, she took Ophelia to the fifth floor, exclusive


    for baby products, and filled up five shopping carts with clothes, toys and other stuff.


    Seeing the fully-loaded shopping carts in front of them, Ophelia said with a frown, ¡°Hey, Madeleine, I


    think it is way too much.¡±


    Madeleine let out a dryugh and answered, ¡°Well, don''t worry. The stuff here will make sure that all


    our purchase would be delivered to your house safe and sound.¡±


    Ophelia smiled helplessly, and took out an SVIP card from her handbag.


    When she was about to pay the bill, Madeleine stopped her immediately.

 Chapter 26 Car Accident

    Chapter 26 Car ident


    Madeleine said to her affectionately, ¡°Darling, this is a gift I bought for my godson or goddaughter. You


    are not allowed to pay the bill, or I will never forgive you.¡±


    Ophelia put the gold card back into her bag.


    Madeleine paid the bill and spent over ten thousand dors. Fortunately, Madeleine was a frence


    writer, and her novels have been well sold ever since they were published and the royalty she got was


    quite impressive, so she got quite a saving.


    Ophelia smiled and said, ¡°Madeleine, Secrets of Follower should sell well this time, right?¡±


    Madeleine nodded and said, ¡°The readers are really awesome. I have sold hundreds of thousands of


    copies and received quite a generous payment. If you and Zachariah divorce, we can raise the baby


    together.¡±


    Feeling warm in her heart, Ophelia said with a smile, ¡°You are so proud of yourself now.¡±


    Madeleine put her arms around Ophelia¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Honey, you husband is out for a business trip.


    Would you like to stay with me for a few nights?¡±


    Ophelia thought for a while and nodded.


    They walked out of the mall together and had dinner at a restaurant before heading toward the


    underground parking lot. Unexpectedly, when they arrived at the entrance of the parking lot, an Audi


    drove to them like a wild charger.


    Both Ophelia and Madeleine¡¯s eyes opened wide due to shock. Madeleine was the first to react and


    pushed Ophelia away, shouting loudly, ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Ophelia staggered before keeping her feet, watching the wild Audi directly knock Madeleine into the air,


    and then fled quickly, disappearing into the night.


    Ophelia was dumbfounded before running over with her foot and hands synchronized in horror. She


    crouched and stared at Madeleine, who was covered in blood.


    Ophelia shouted in fear, ¡°Madeleine...¡±


    She yelled several times. Unfortunately, Madeleine did respond to her calls at all.


    With tears messing up her face, Ophelia took out her phone to dial 911. However, she was shaking so


    terribly that she couldn''t even press the keys properly. She asked in a sobbing tone, ¡°Can you please


    call the ambnce for me?¡±


    The passers-by stood around her and replied, ¡°Miss, don''t worry. We have called the police and 911.


    The ambnce will be here soon.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Two women forced a way in and said to her, ¡°Miss, we are doctors. Let''s give your friend an emergency


    rescue first.¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Ophelia pulled them over with excitement, and said sincerely, ¡°Please save my friend.¡±


    The two doctors gave Madeleine a simple inspection, and then said solemnly, ¡°Miss, your friend was


    badly hurt. We just gave her a quick check, but can''t guarantee whether she can be rescued¡­¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s face turned paled in an instant.


    Fortunately, the ambnce arrived quickly and they carried Madeleine into the ambnce. Ophelia


    followed the nurses in.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Madeleine was sent to the emergency room. Leaning against the


    wall, Ophelia almost copsed and was staring at the emergency room.


    ¡°Madeleine, please be strong, or I won¡¯t feel at ease my whole life. How can I tell your mom and dad?¡±


    Ophelia said in a low voice, feeling uneasy.


    Ophelia had no idea how long she had been waiting. A policeman and a policewoman walked in. The


    policewoman said politely, ¡°Nice to meet you, Madam. We are the police from Jinsaw District. We are


    here to get more information about the car ident. It¡¯s your friend who was hurt, right?¡±


    Ophelia took a deep breath to suppress the sadness in her heart, and stretched out her hand politely,


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    The policewoman shook her hand and said, ¡°Did you see the license te of the car escaped?¡±


    Ophelia nodded. She specially checked the te number when the car hit and ran. As a woman with


    good memory, she directly told the policewoman the license te number in her mind.


    The policewoman nodded and said, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all. Don''t worry, we will find the driver as soon as


    possible and hold him ountable.¡±


    Ophelia nodded and replied with a ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The policewoman said a few more words before leaving with her partner.


    As soon as they left, Ophelia leaned against the wall like a puppet fell apart, her eyes fixed at the


    emergency room.


    Five hours passed in the blink of an eye. It was grueling for Ophelia. Every minute seemed to be killing


    her.


    She kept praying that Madeleine would be fine. It¡¯s just that the car was too fast, and Madeleine bode ill


    rather than well.


    She didn''t dare to think about the consequence. She was afraid that Madeleine might not get through it,


    and she would never forgive herself.


    Just when Ophelia was woolgathering, her phone rang.


    Ophelia took out her phone in a flurry, and when she saw the caller ID, her eyes instantly turned


    red.

 Chapter 27 For the Sake of Money

    Chapter 27 For the Sake of Money


    Ophelia¡¯s frayed nerves were soothed.


    She answered the phone, ¡°Hi.¡±


    ¡°What''s the matter with you? Are you crying?¡± Zachariah''s voice came through the phone.


    Ophelia was like a child lost on her way, and started crying immediately before replying, ¡°Zachariah,


    Madeleine was hit by a car. I''m so scared, I''m really scared¡­¡±


    Zachariah''s voice sounded deep over the phone, but it miraculously calmed her down, ¡°Calm down


    first, and don''t be panic. Answer my questions one by one, are you injured?¡±


    Ophelia took a deep breath, as if she had found her sense of security. She was not as stressed as


    before when she heard his voice.


    ¡°Madeleine pushed me away, so the car didn''t hit me.¡± Ophelia said truthfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you are okay. I will send Jimmy over. I will take the earliest flight back tomorrow. Please


    stop overthinking about it.¡±


    Ophelia felt warm. Because of Zachariah''s attitude, she was finally not so lost. Even though they were


    just a nominal couple, Zachariah¡¯s wordsforted her.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, thank you.¡± Ophelia said sincerely.


    Zachariah was stunned for a while, and his voice became deeper, ¡°You are my wife and just survived a


    car ident. I should care about you. Don''t think too much, I¡¯m still in a meeting and I¡¯ll fly back right


    after dawn. That¡¯s it for now. I¡¯ll hang up.¡±


    Zachariah hung up the phone.


    Although Zachariah did notfort his panicking wife like other husbands in a kind manner, he suggest


    to send someone immediately, which showed that he did care about her, which he always said he


    didn¡¯t.


    After speaking with Zachariah on the phone, Ophelia seemed to have found a supporter, and soon


    calmed down.


    Not long after, Jimmy rushed over.


    She was a tall, young woman in her twenties. As soon as she walked in front of Ophelia, she said very


    politely, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m Jimmy, so just call me Jimmy like everyone else. I¡¯m sent by Mr. Chambers.¡±


    Ophelia smiled at her and said, ¡°I''m sorry to trouble you at this time.¡±


    ¡°Madam, please don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m a subordinate of Mr. Chambers. My mission is to solve problems for


    my boss, and that is how I make a living. Besides, it¡¯s a private matter. Mr. Chambers said if I can make


    you happy, he¡¯ll give me a pay rise.¡± Jimmy blinked wittily when she said that, weakening her image as


    a capable officedy, and adding a touch of cuteness to her as a girl, which amused Ophelia.


    Jimmy uttered with a sigh of relief, ¡°You are smiling, which means I¡¯m half way through my mission¡±


    Ophelia pointed to the chair and said, ¡°Have a seat please.¡±


    ¡°Madam, you can take the seat, and I''ll stand by your side.¡± said Jimmy.


    ¡°We are about the same age, so don''t call me Madam anymore. It sounds awkward. If you don''t mind,


    just call me Ophelia.¡± Ophelia said while sitting down.


    Jimmy''s eyes shed, and then she said sincerely, ¡°You are much easier to get along with than I


    thought.¡±


    Ophelia patted the seat beside her, ¡°Please take a seat.¡±


    Jimmy didn''t decline this time, and sat down beside her. Ophelia made fun of her, ¡°Why, was I a tigress


    in your mind?¡±


    Jimmy shook her head. In the silent night, they were like twodies who have known each other for a


    long time, talking freely.


    ¡°Of course not! You are so beautiful, in an offensive way, and no one will deny that you are charming. In


    my opinion, you should talk and do things like a rose with thorns. I didn¡¯t expect...¡± Jimmy wished to


    speak, but stopped half-way on a second thought.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t expect that I am so easy to speak with, which was quite different from what you imagined.


    Are you disappointed now?¡± Ophelia said unconcernedly.


    Jimmy was a little embarrassed.


    Ophelia forced a smile, and said, ¡°The gorgeous appearance is just a show to other people. Mr.


    Chambers hopes that a beautiful and gorgeous wife will drive away a bevy of young girls around him. I


    take the money to y the role.¡±


    Jimmy look at her in amazement.


    Ophelia stared directly at the emergency room that was still lit, and said in a careless way, ¡°Mr.


    Chambers sent you here, which means he trusts you. You should know everything about us, right?¡±


    Jimmy was nomittal.

 Chapter 28 Operation

    Chapter 28 Operation


    Madeleine¡¯s operationsted for almost nine hours. A group of doctors walked out after the lights went


    out.


    Ophelia walked towards them quickly and asked urgently, ¡°How is my friend?¡±


    ¡°It is not optimistic. She survived, but has to be observed in the intensive care unit for 48 hours. If she


    can wake up, there will be no problem. Otherwise, she may be a vegetable. You should prepare


    yourself for that.¡±


    Ophelia was dumbfoundedpletely, grabbing the doctor''s hand, and asked nervously, ¡°What do you


    mean? What does it mean that she will be a vegetable? She is such a good girl, how would she


    be a vegetable?¡±


    Madeleine was her best friend and liked a family member to her. She can use her beauty and


    persuasiveness to deceive people for money, but she would never deceive Madeleine. They are family


    who depend on each other in this indifferent and unfamiliar city.


    Madeleine might be a vegetable because of her. She was going crazy, her tummy was in a vague


    pain off and on due to excessive emotions, and her forehead was covered with sweat.


    Jimmy stepped forward to support her andforted her, ¡°Ophelia, please calm down, I think Miss


    Lowe will be fine.¡±


    The doctors were also moved withpassion, and said, ¡°Madam, Calm down. We will definitely try


    our best to save her.¡±


    Ophelia leaned on Jimmy, her stomach worsened, and eventually she fainted.


    When she woke up, she found herself in a bed, and Jimmy was sitting beside her.


    Seeing Ophelia wake up, Jimmy said, ¡°Madam, the doctor said you are pregnant for three months.¡±


    With a pale face, Ophelia felt rmed, and looked at Jimmy with alert, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Jimmy nced at her strangely, and said scrupulously, ¡°Madam, pregnancy is a blessed thing. I am


    sure Mr. Chambers will be happy to know it.¡±


    Ophelia calmed down and looked at Jimmy quietly, ¡°Jimmy, a straightforward person does not resort to


    insinuations. You know the rtionship between me and Mr. Chambers. If he knows that I¡¯m pregnant,


    he would force me to do an abortion. There is no other way. You are also a woman, and I assume you


    don¡¯t have the heart to see the baby aborted.¡±


    Jimmy nodded and suddenly smiled, ¡°Madam, I understand. My mission this time is to take care of you,


    which does not include telling Mr. Chambers about your pregnancy, so don''t worry.¡±


    Ophelia breathed a sigh of relief and said sincerely, ¡°Jimmy, I misunderstood you just now, and, thank


    you.¡±


    Jimmy shrugged with a smile and said, ¡°Don''t mention that. I didn''t do anything. Although I have never


    had a child, I like children very much. Besides, it¡¯s your choice whether to tell Mr. Chambers about your


    pregnancy or not. I''m an outsider, so I shouldn¡¯t get involved.¡±


    Ophelia''s expression finally became better.


    ¡°Anyway, I still want to thank you.¡± Ophelia said sincerely.


    After a pause, she continued, ¡°By the way, how long have I slept? How is Madeleine?¡±


    Jimmy said truthfully, ¡°You slept for nearly three hours. The doctor said that you were too emotional,


    which caused the fetal movement, and you fainted. However, you can rest assured that there is no


    problem with the baby. As for your friend, the doctor said she has to be observed for 48 hours.¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly cooled down.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jimmy faked a cough and changed the subject, ¡°Mr. Chambers just called and said that he has already


    boarded the flight and should be able toe here in two hours.¡±


    Ophelia just nodded, ¡°Can I be discharged from the hospital now?¡±


    Jimmy shook her head, ¡°The doctor said you need to be observed. If there is no major problem, you


    can be discharged then. Don''t worry. I told Mr. Chambers that you suffered a minor injury in the car


    ident, so he was not suspecting anything.¡±


    Ophelia smiled weakly, ¡°Jimmy, thank you.¡±


    ¡°I am paid to take care of you. Don''t thank me. I thought we became familiar with each other.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Zachariah arrived an hour earlier than Jimmy had expected. As soon as he entered the ward, he


    walked toward Ophelia and said coldly, ¡°Why didn''t you tell me that you were injured?¡±


    Ophelia smiled and said coquettishly, ¡°Are you worried about me?¡±


    Jimmy saw that they were flirting, and quietly walked out.


    Zachariah took off his suit jacket, put it on the back-rest chair, and sat down, ¡°Where were you injured?¡±


    Ophelia nced at him, opened her arms suddenly, and showed her weakness, ¡°The car ident


    scared me to death. I thought I would never see you again. Can you hug me?¡±


    Zachariah¡¯s facial expression became serious, and then he stood up and embraced her into his arms.


    He raised his right hand, and maintained the posture for about ten seconds before putting his hands


    down, gently patting her back, ¡°I''m here. No one can hurt you anymore.¡±


    Ophelia leaned quietly into his arms, smelling his warm breath to quiet down her anxiety and fear over


    Madeleine¡¯s injury.


    Zachariah saw the well-behaved Ophelia like an obedient kitten, he smiled faintly.


    ¡°Are you really frightened? You are acting like a baby now.¡± Zachariah rarely said with such tenderness.

 Chapter 29 You Are My Woman

    Chapter 29 You Are My Woman


    Ophelia raised her head and looked at him in a daze.


    ¡°Why are you staring at me like this?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just feel that you are particrly gentle today, just like a husband who is gentle to his


    wounded wife.¡±


    Zachariah flicked her forehead, and said, ¡°You are talking nonsense again, am I not your husband?¡±


    Ophelia was dumbfounded, wondering if Zachariah was insane, or he was just a total stranger who


    looked like Zachariah.


    ¡°Silly girl!¡± Zachariah replied with a smile.


    Ophelia shook her head and said casually, ¡°Mr. Chambers, if you have been so gentle to me from the


    beginning, maybe I will be hell-bent on you now.¡±


    Zachariah just nced at her and said, ¡°Take some rest. I''ll talk to the doctor now.¡±


    Ophelia grabbed his hand and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, please apany me for a while. The doctor said


    I was just frightened and it was nothing serious.¡±


    Zachariah sat down and said, ¡°Have they caught the hit-and-run driver?¡±


    Shaking her head, Ophelia said in a disappointed tone, ¡°He ran away after hitting us. He had better


    pray that Madeleine was okay, or I will catch him and bring him to justice.¡±


    It was rare to see Ophelia making a determined effort, and Zachariah found it quite interesting.


    ¡°I¡¯m here with you. The police will definitely find the driver as soon as possible.¡± Zachariah said.


    Ophelia got up and wanted to get out of bed, but Zachariah stopped her, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I want to see Madeleine.¡±


    ¡°I''ll go with you.¡±


    Zachariah apanied her to the intensive care unit on the third floor.


    Through the window, Ophelia stared at Madeleine, who was lying there with numerous medical devices


    on her. She couldn''t help but feel sadness welling up. If it was not for her, Madeleine wouldn''t have hurt


    so badly.


    Zachariah naturally took her in his arms and said, ¡°She will be fine with your prayers.¡±


    Ophelia said with her red eyes, ¡°I have known her for a long time. She is a frence writer. She sleeps


    during daytime and works at night most of the time, but as long as I need her, she will sacrifice her


    sleeping hours to apany me. She pushed me away and suffered such a serious injury to save me.


    If she has any unexpected misfortune, I will never forgive myself.¡±


    Zachariah looked at the woman in the ward. There were no emotional ups and downs in his eyes.


    ¡°Don''t worry. I will arrange the best doctor in the world to perform the operation for her. James is the


    best expert in this aspect; your friend will be fine with him.¡±


    To be honest, Zachariah didn''t know much about Madeleine. They had meals together a few times, and


    he knew she was a pretty and quiet woman. Apart from that, he didn''t have much impression of her.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, thank you for what you are doing for my friend.¡± Ophelia said sincerely.


    ¡°You are my woman.¡±


    Ophelia felt warmth in her heart, although she didn''t know if he was sincere. At least for the moment,


    she was still his wife, and that was enough. As for the rest, she can only wait and see.


    Around eight or nine o''clock in the evening, Madeleine suddenly appeared to be in convulsion, and the


    instruments were beeping.


    All the doctors and nurses were dispatched and hurriedly pushed Madeleine into the operating room.


    The medical team that Zachariah hired personally arrived at the hospital at this time, and they went


    directly into the operating room after greeting with Zachariah.


    Ophelia stood in front of the operating room with a pale face, her hands sped nervously, and then


    muttered, ¡°Madeleine, please be fine! Please be strong.¡±


    Seeing her like this, Zachariah''s eyes shed with a hint of distress, and then he took her into his arms,


    ¡°Rx, she will be fine.¡±


    Ophelia was suppressing her sadness and choked with sobs, ¡°If something happens to her, how should


    I exin to her parents? When she and I came to this city, I promised them that I would take good care


    of her. But now it¡¯s hard to predict her chances of survival, what should I do?¡±


    Zachariah frowned tightly, and was distracted because of Ophelia''s tears. He wiped her tears off


    patiently and said, ¡°Don''t cry. I''m here. I promise you that she will be fine.¡±


    Still crying, Ophelia was neither confident nor charming anymore. At this moment, she was just a


    ordinary woman who cared only about her friend¡¯s safety.


    Zachariah hugged her tightly and stayed with her outside the operating room. He was also faintly


    worried about that something happened to Madeleine.


    Of course, he was worried because of Ophelia. He didn''t know where his emotion originated from. He


    just simply didn¡¯t want to see her crying.


    He attributed it to Ophelia¡¯s identity as his wife, and as her man, he shouldn''t let her cry.


    The operationsted for five hours. The door to the operation room was opened, a group of doctors


    and nurses walked out, looking tired and worn out. Ophelia walked over quickly, holding the doctor''s


    hand, she asked urgently, ¡°Doctor Elodie, how is my friend?¡±


    Doctor Elodie said with a weary smile, ¡°There is nothing serious for the time being. We will keep


    observing her closely for another 24 hours. If she can wake up by then, she would be transferred to a


    general ward.¡±


    Ophelia said with excitement in her eyes, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Doctor Elodie said, ¡°You are wee. Mr. Chambers is the majority shareholder of the hospital. He


    used his connections to invite Doctor James, a leading doctor in this field over so that your friend can


    be saved.¡±


    Ophelia just kept a smiling face.


    Madeleine was pushed out by the nurse and sent to the intensive care unit again, and Ophelia


    followed.


    Standing outside the window and looking at Madeleine, who was surrounded by life supporting


    equipment, Ophelia felt a bit at ease.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

 Chapter 30 James

    Chapter 30 James


    ¡°Zachariah!¡± There came a male voice with obvious ent.


    Zachariah and Ophelia saw a tall man. Ophelia recognized that he was one of the experts Zachariah


    invited from abroad.


    This man was tall and handsome. He wore a doctor''s uniform and looked abstinent. If he took off his


    uniform, one would believe that he was a professional model.


    ¡°James.¡± Zachariah walked to the man and greeted him in their unique way.


    ¡°Zachariah, I haven''t seen you for years. You are getting more and more handsome, but you forgot


    your bro. If it wasn''t for your wife, you totally forget about me.¡± James spoke the localnguage in a


    strange manner, but his expression was sincere.


    Zachariah just kept smiling, and then introduced Ophelia to him, ¡°This is my wife, Ophelia. Thedy you


    saved just now is her best friend.¡± Then he introduced James to Ophelia, ¡°Ophelia, this is James, my


    ssmate when I was studying abroad.¡±


    Ophelia stretched out her hand and smiled, ¡°Nice to meet you, James.¡±


    James was enthusiastic and hugged her, kissing her on both cheeks, and said, ¡°Beautifuldy, are you


    really Zachariah''s wife? What a pity! I wanted to ask for your phone number and invite you for coffee. I


    didn¡¯t expect that you are already taken. There is an old saying that you shouldn¡¯t keep thinking about


    your best friend¡¯s wife. It seems that I am not the lucky guy.¡±


    Ophelia smiled naturally and gracefully, ¡°Any girl would adore a man like you.¡±


    James smiled brightly and said, ¡°I rarely return these years. What you said made my heart beat faster.


    Zachariah, let''s go to the bar for a drink.¡±


    Zachariah lowered his head and looked at Ophelia, and she smiled and said, ¡°Go ahead. I''ll be fine.¡±


    Zachariah nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I''ll call Jimmy to apany you.¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m Okay. When Madeleine is better, I will cook some delicious dishes to thank James.¡±


    James was a born local. Although he didn¡¯t speak the localnguage very well, he still had a good


    understanding of local etiquette and customs.


    ¡°You should go with us. I will ask two nurses to take care your friend. Don''t worry, they would take good


    care of your friend.¡±


    Ophelia shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°Go ahead, when Madeleine recovers, I will cook for you


    to show my appreciation for your efforts to save her.¡±


    ¡°Then I am really lucky to get something nice to eat.¡±


    After Zachariah and James left, Ophelia stood outside the window and looked at Madeleine. It took her


    an hour before she went back to rest.


    A nurse came early the next morning to inform her that Madeleine was awake and was transferred to a


    general ward.


    Ophelia hurried out of her ward with excitement written on her face and walked towards the general


    ward where Madeleine stayed.


    As soon as she entered the ward, she found that Madeleine had opened her eyes, but there was an


    oxygen mask on her face, and she was pale.


    Ophelia walked over with a sense of nostalgia, and said emotionally, ¡°Madeleine, thank god you are


    awake. You really scared me to death.¡±


    Madeleine couldn''t move, but blinked her eyes at Ophelia, meaning she was okay.


    Ophelia wasughing to tears. After a while, she said, ¡°Madeleine, I''m afraid my baby and me won''t be


    able to live without you. You are our savior, thank you.¡±


    Madeleine tried to move her hands, but she didn''t have any strength at all. She shook her head gently,


    but Ophelia was worried.


    ¡°Madeleine, don''t move! You have finally woke up, what if you got hurt again?¡± Ophelia hurriedly


    stopped her.


    Madeleine just looked at her quietly, and Opheliapromised finally, ¡°I said the wrong thing. We are


    family; I shouldn¡¯t say so to make you feel like an outsider.¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Madeleine blinked happily again.


    Ophelia was amused by her, and the haze buried in her mind dissipated.


    The next day, Zachariah came to the hospital and asked Ophelia out. He said in a cold voice, ¡°I''m going


    to Viskov. The destination of my business trip has changed. When Ie back, we will discuss our


    divorce. As for your friend, there is nothing serious now. I have asked James to take care of her, so


    don¡¯t worry.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Hearing his words, Ophelia was somewhat disappointed. She thought Zachariah''s rushing back this


    time meant that their marriage took a turn for the better, but it seemed that she was just too optimistic


    about future.


    However, Zachariah helped save Madeleine, and she shouldn be grateful, so she managed a smile and


    said, ¡°If you are busy, you can leave first. When you arrive at Viskov, just call me to let me know you


    are safe.¡±


    Zachariah nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll get go now. Take care.¡±


    Ophelia nodded and watched Zachariah leaving without turning his head back.


    When Zachariah was out of her sight, Ophelia forced a wry smile, and touched her belly, and said,


    ¡°Baby, your dad insists on divorcing me. It seems that you can only stick to me, and let¡¯s help each


    other in difficulties.¡±

 Chapter 31 Hired A Lawyer

    Chapter 31 Hired A Lawyer


    When Ophelia was thinking about it, her cell phone rang and it was a call from Zachariah.


    She raised her eyebrows suspiciously, for they had just separated for less than ten minutes. However,


    she still answered the phone, and Zachariah said in a domineering tone, ¡°I have hired the bestwyer


    for the car ident case. After catching the perpetrator, I will sue him and make him bankrupt.¡±


    ¡°No...¡± Before she finished speaking, he had already hung up the phone.


    Ophelia smiled bitterly and thought to herself, ¡°This is really Zachariah''s style. He has always acted


    ording to his own emotions, including his marriage and divorce. It seems that in this transaction, I


    have no right to speak at all.¡±


    How did she fall in love with such a domineering and peremptory man?


    But it was toote to think about it now.


    Trying to calm herself down, Ophelia pushed open the door and entered the ward.


    Madeleine was hit by a car and had stayed in the hospital for a month. The oxygen mask had been


    removed, and she could eat some easy-to-digest meat.


    Ophelia asked her maid, Mrs. Miriam, to prepare a nutritious meal and bring it to the hospital.


    Mrs. Miriam walked into the ward with the food and smiled cordially, ¡°Miss Lowe, I brought you


    something to eat. How are you feeling today?¡±


    Madeleine deliberately raised her thin arm and said, ¡°Mrs. Miriam, because of your superb cooking


    skills, I am very strong now.¡±


    Mrs. Miriam liked Madeleine very much, and was amused by her words.


    ¡°You really love to joke me. This month you have eaten a lot of food I cooked for you, but I haven''t seen


    you gain any weight. I think maybe you have the same physique as Madam, as she is not easy to put


    on weight as well.¡±


    Madeleine grinned and sat cross-legged on the bed and asked, ¡°What kind of food did you prepare


    today?¡±


    ¡°Beef broth with ck truffle, and two side dishes.¡±


    Madeleineughed exaggeratedly and said, ¡°I am thinking about this soup for a long time. You are so


    kind, and know me so well. I may have gained several kilos by the time I am discharged from the


    hospital. Others people lose weight in the hospital, and I am the only one to gain weight.¡±


    ¡°You are too skinny now, just like Madam. Senior people like me like plump girls, who look blessed.¡±


    Mrs. Miriam passed her a bowl of soup and said.


    ¡°Mrs. Miriam, the current aesthetic is skinny beauty. All girls hope that they arepletely free of fat,


    but I still like chubby girls. It''s a pity that I am born this way and can hardly gain weight no matter how


    much I eat.¡±


    Mrs. Miriam expressed her disagreement, ¡°You young girls just follow the trend to lose weight, and


    be skinny. A gust of wind can blow you away.¡±


    Madeleine couldn''t help but smile, and gave her a thumbs-up, ¡°You are definitely right.¡±


    Mrs. Miriam liked Madeleine even more.


    Madeleine was enjoying the beef broth with a happy face, ¡°Mrs. Miriam, you have turned me into a


    picky eater. After eating the food you cooked, I think my previous food was just too bad. By the time I


    am discharged from the hospital and can no longer eat food cooked by you, what should I do?¡±


    Mrs. Miriam said with distress, ¡°You can alwayse to Madam''s house and I will cook for you.¡±


    ¡°No need. That is private estate of Mr. Chambers, so I shouldn''t be wee there.¡±


    Mrs. Miriam knew about Zachariah''s character, and didn''t say anything about it, but smiled, ¡°If you like


    the dishes I cook, I can make some and let Madam take to you.¡±


    Madeleine smiled and said, ¡°You are so nice to me.¡±


    In fact, Madeleine¡¯s cooking skill was not unptable, evenparable to chefs in five-star


    restaurants. But she liked to be taken cared for, as she was a frence writer.


    Although she had made a decent ie, she was a curtge female and had almost no friends except


    her editors.


    As soon as Madeleine finished eating, Ophelia walked in and said, ¡°You have already started eating?¡±


    Madeleine replied with a smile, ¡°You arete. Mrs. Miriam''s cooking skills are getting better and better,


    and I am addicted to her dishes. I''m worried that I won''t be able to eat them after being discharged


    from the hospital.¡±


    Ophelia was amused by her confession, and said, ¡°I can lend you Mrs. Miriam, but her sry is not low.


    I''m afraid you probably can''t afford it.¡±


    Madeleine nced at her and asked, ¡°Do you look down upon me? I am a best-selling author and can


    easily sell hundreds of thousands of copies. I can definitely afford a nanny. Mrs. Miriam, your Madam


    has sold you to me. You can make an offer, and I can be a femalendlord to buy you back and serve


    me.¡±


    Mrs. Miriam graciously looked at them bickering. When they stopped, she said with a smile, ¡°Madam,


    keep chatting with Miss Lowe. I will go back now.¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Take your time, Mrs. Miriam. You don''t have to prepare her food this afternoon.¡± Ophelia said.


    Mrs. Miriamughed, ¡°It''s nothing wrong about the discussion between you two. Why don''t you stop me


    from bringing a meal for Miss Lowe?¡±


    Ophelia replied, ¡°Don''t get me wrong. I will go through the discharge procedures for her in the


    afternoon.¡±


    ¡°So fast?¡±


    Ophelia nodded, ¡°I just asked the doctor. The doctor said that she is basically recovered, and just


    needs to recuperate at home.¡±

 Chapter 32 Discharged from Hospital

    Chapter 32 Discharged from Hospital


    Smiling, Mrs. Miriam said, ¡°Oh, I see. Then you might as well take Miss Lowe back home for a few


    days. Anyway, you live alone. She can keep youpany, and I will cook for you. ¡°


    Madeleine agreed before she reacted, ¡°Mrs. Miriam is really the best.¡±


    Since Zachariah had not yet returned from a business trip for nearly a month, Ophelia felt that it would


    be convenient to take Madeleine back and take care of her, so she did not object this suggestion.


    She took Madeleine back to her apartment in the city center. Madeleine looked at the warm and


    luxurious apartment, and eximed, ¡°Ophelia, your house isparable to the Emperor¡¯s Pce,


    while mine is just too shabby.¡±


    Ophelia put her luggage upstairs and said with a smile, ¡°Yours also has three bedrooms and two living


    rooms, which is spacious enough for one person. But you just go crazy when you are writing. You may


    not even recognize your mother, let alone clean up the room. That''s why your room is a little messy.¡±


    ¡°Well-said¡± Madeleine gave her a thumbs-up and said.


    ¡°Okay, don''t be garrulous. Mrs. Miriam has cleaned up the guest room for you. Come and see if you


    like it.¡± Ophelia opened the door to the guest room and said.


    Madeleine went in and took a look. It was decorated in pink, just like a little princess''s room.


    ¡°Ophelia, I''m an adult. The room is so cute that my goose bumps stand up.¡± Madeleine said, shrugging


    her shoulders.


    Ophelia sighed and said helplessly, ¡°It wasn''t me who arranged it, but it was Zachariah who arranged it,


    because the person he loves prefers pink. I was only hired to act as his wife and had no right to speak


    at all.¡±


    Madeleine was not surprised at all, and said, ¡°He is such a pervert, and only you can stand him.¡±


    Ophelia replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I am more perverted than him?¡±


    Madeleine was nomittal.


    Ophelia patted her on the shoulder before saying, ¡°I think you are totally recovered, and even dare to


    laugh at me.¡±


    Madeleine threw the bag in her hand onto the bed, and then fell onto the bed. ¡°I just escaped from


    death, and was indeed different from before, when I only focused on writing. Except for discussing plot


    with editors every day, I almost had no social life.¡±


    ¡°Although I made some money, I sacrificed my youth. From now on, I decide to spend half of my time


    writing, and half traveling and taking care of you and the baby.¡±


    Ophelia walked to the bed andy down, before saying with a smile, ¡°Have you finally figured it out? I


    used to ask you to go with me to bars and nightclubs, but you always feel it''s a waste of time. Now you


    finallye round. How about going to the nightclub with me some other day?¡±


    Madeleine nced at her and said, ¡°My dear, do you forget that you are pregnant? You still want to go


    to a nightclub. Do you want my godson or goddaughter to get bad habits before birth?¡±


    Ophelia rolled around on the bed and said, ¡°With you, I can''t easily misguide him.¡±


    Madeleine also rolled on the bed and said, ¡°I''m really not used to this pink bed.¡±


    ¡°You seldom have the chance to be a princess, so you have to make do with it.¡± Ophelia said casually,


    ¡°You can obviously be a princess, but you mess up your house sometimes. I think you have be


    foolish after getting along with your characters for too long.¡±


    Madeleine propped her head with a hand, looking at her and said, ¡°My dear, you have been pregnant


    for more than four months, and your belly is a little bulging. Is it time to consider your rtionship with


    Zachariah? He has been on a business trip for over a month. Who knows if he engages in an affair in


    the name of business trip? If he insists on getting a divorce, you should agree as soon as possible. I


    think he is a scumbag and doesn''t want this baby at all. ¡°


    Ophelia looked at the ceiling with hollow eyes.


    ¡°Ophelia, don''t me me for speaking too harshly. He disregarded your wishes and decorated the


    house ording to his ex-girlfriend''s preferences, which shows that he doesn''t care about you at all.


    Anyway, having escaped from death this time, I get some insights about life. Nothing is more important


    than life.¡± Madeleine said earnestly.


    Ophelia just listened to her remarks quietly.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Madeleine raised her elbow to touch her arm, and said, ¡°My dear, are you listening to me?¡±


    Ophelia just looked at the ceiling. When Madeleine thought she would not answer, she said,


    ¡°Madeleine, Zachariah called me three days ago and said he would be back in two days. So I might


    sign a divorce agreement with him soon.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want a divorce now?¡±

 Chapter 33 Divorce For Sure

    Chapter 33 Divorce For Sure


    Ophelia nced at her and said, ¡°I have been married to him for four years, and now I even have a


    baby in my belly. Can''t I recall this failed marriage for a while?¡±


    ¡°You can, but you can''t immerse yourself in it.¡± Madeleine said very seriously.


    Ophelia sat up, ¡°Don''t worry. We will definitely get a divorce. He doesn''t want children, and I won''t have


    an abortion. For the sake of the baby, I will get a divorce even if I don''t want to.¡±


    Madeleine grabbed a pink pillow and said, ¡°My dear, I think your divorce process is particrly


    tortuous. I have heard it from you for several times, but after a few months you two are still married.¡±


    ¡°You can''tpromise and allow him to be with you and that vixen at the same time. You are pregnant


    with his baby, and he has a lover outside, which is absolutely impossible to ept.¡±


    Ophelia nced at her and said, ¡°I think that Audi knocked you stupid.¡±


    Madeleine was immediately angry, ¡°Speaking of the Audi, has the bastard who escaped the ident


    been caught? Once he is caught, I will sue him until he is bankrupt.¡±


    ¡°He was arrested two days ago. I didn''t tell you because you were still in hospital, and asked thewyer


    to handle it on your behalf. Don''t worry. Thiswyer was specially hired by Zachariah from the capital.


    He is best at dealing with hit-and-run and divorce cases.¡±


    Madeleineughed mockingly, ¡°Zachariah is smart to hire awyer for dual use. After handling the hit-


    and-run case, he can start your divorce case, which saves him trouble.¡±


    Ophelia declined to give anyment.


    ¡°What does the bastard driver do?¡± Madeleine changed the subject.


    ¡°He ran a small advertisingpany, and was about twenty-five years old. His parents were in the real


    estate business and had lucrative assets. He is a typical second-generation rich.¡± Ophelia answered.


    Madeleine was very angry. If the driver in the ident was in front of her, she couldn''t wait to beat him


    to death, ¡°Since this bastard is so rich, why did he run away after hitting me?¡±


    ¡°He said he was too scared at that time. He was afraid that he would go to jail, and that his new career


    would fall short, so he escaped.¡± Ophelia said casually.


    ¡°What a bastard. Since he knew he would go to jail once he hit someone, why did he drive so fast at


    the exit of the parking lot?¡± Madeleine gnashed the teeth in anger and said.


    ¡°Thew will punish him for his hit-and-run. Why are you so angry?¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I''m just angry with these unscrupulous drivers, who drive drunk just because they are rich, or drive the


    car so fast without scruple. They think they are cool, but in fact they are just like blockheads. When


    they hit someone and the police find them, they even arrogantly yell that their family is affluent and


    powerful.¡±


    ¡°Well, there is nothing to be angry about. The case was handed over to the police. Don''t worry. You


    won''t be hurt in vain.¡±


    Madeleine calmed down and said, ¡°Dear, can you sleep with me tonight, as I wanna chat with you?¡±


    Ophelia nodded her head.


    After dinner, they watched the blind date show on TV and chatted until eleven o''clock at night.


    Madeleine turned off the TV, and then said resolutely, ¡°You are pregnant, and you cannot sleepter


    than eleven o''clock. Let¡¯s go to bed!¡±


    Opheliay down obediently.


    In the darkness, Madeleine''s voice came, ¡°Ophelia, while your belly is still not obvious, you should


    quickly solve the problem with Zachariah, or test his attitude. Otherwise, in another month, you won¡¯t


    be able to hide it anymore. If he doesn¡¯t want this child, he has a lot of methods to make you suffer a


    miscarriage. You have to think carefully; otherwise, the gains will outweigh the losses. Don¡¯t me me


    for not reminding you by then.¡±


    Ophelia''s expression was solemn. For a while, she sighed and said, ¡°Madeleine, to be honest, only


    Zachariah has the right to file for a divorce, and I have no power at all. When we signed the contract, I


    agreed that if I initiate a divorce or fail to fulfill my obligations as a wife during the marriage, I have to


    pay 100 million dors. This is the reason why I haven¡¯t left earlier.¡±


    Madeleine turned on the light immediately, looked at her in disbelief, and said, ¡°Ophelia, did I have the


    hallucinations just now?¡±


    Ophelia said calmly, ¡°No.¡±


    Madeleine red at her and said, ¡°Are you crazy? Why do you do such a stupid thing? Are you trying


    to piss me off?¡±


    Ophelia smiled and said, ¡°Calm down. The agreement was signed because Zachariah was afraid of my


    escape. I felt that I love money so much that it was impossible for me to escape, so I agreed at that


    time. This agreement is not biased for me. As long as I don''t ask for a divorce, he can''t do anything to


    me. What''s more, it''s he who wants to divorce me now, so I can¡¯t do anything about it even if I don''t


    want to.¡±


    Madeleine calmed down, but still hated Zachariah, ¡°My dear, don''t forget his uncertain and domineering


    temperament. He said he would divorce you, but he hasn''te back to sign a divorce agreement with


    you after a month. I think he¡¯s probably going to regret it. If he doesn¡¯t divorce you and doesn¡¯t want the


    child, what do you do? Are you really going to have an abortion?¡±


    Ophelia''s hand touched her belly unconsciously, and said, ¡°Madeleine, I have thought about all the


    possibilities you just mentioned. I will not let him harm my child. If he doesn''t divorce me, I will look for


    an excuse to leave the city.¡±

 Chapter 34 Can You Flee from Him?

    Chapter 34 Can You Flee from Him?


    Madeleine looked at her and thought she was a fool. ¡°Do you think you can flee from his control?¡±


    ¡°Since you deny it, why do you think he will let you go?¡±


    Ophelia closed his eyes and said inexplicably, ¡°Madeleine, I have found a job.¡±


    Madeleine was so anxious about her current state, and said immediately, ¡°Ophelia, are you kidding


    me? We are discussing about the baby. Why are you mentioning your job? Are you short of money? I


    can give it to you if you need any. Why are you looking for a job when you are pregnant? You really


    want to piss me off.¡±


    Ophelia patted her hand and said, ¡°Madeleine, don''t be restless. We have agreed that he can''t


    intervene in my work. In other words, if thepany sends me to another city or abroad to work for a


    few months, he can''t object to it.¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Madeleine looked at her in surprise and said, ¡°Is there still such an agreement?¡±


    But Madeleine was still worried, ¡°Ophelia, even so, if Zachariah suddenly wants to see you, he will find


    it out.¡±


    Obviously, Ophelia hadn''t thought about this possibility at all.


    Madeleine became even more helpless, ¡°Ophelia, do you really want to piss me off? I thought you were


    always shrewd, but you are so confused in this matter. Both your marriage and divorce are in the hands


    of Zachariah. Why were you so stupid to sign such an agreement?¡±


    Ophelia remained silent.


    Madeleine took a deep breath before saying, ¡°My dear, you were born to make me mad.¡±


    Instead, Ophelia calmly patted the bed, ¡°Don''t be angry. I heard that Cora ising back. Zachariah


    should have no time to look for me, and he will divorce me as soon as possible.¡±


    Madeleine listened quietly, then sat up suddenly and said, ¡°Ophelia, I don''t approve of your divorce.


    You are the genuine Mrs. Chambers. Why do you give way to a coquette?¡±


    Ophelia pulled at her pajamas and said, ¡°Madeleine, what''s wrong with you? You have just recovered,


    and you can''t stand the toss.¡±


    Madeleiney down again and turned to look at Ophelia in her eyes.


    ¡°My dear, are you really willing to give up the fruits of your hardbor for four years?¡±


    ¡°I told you that I don''t have the right to decide on my marriage with Zachariah. Okay, it''ste now, and I


    have to go to work tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Honey, are you kidding me? Will you go to work tomorrow? When did you look for a job? Why don''t I


    know it?¡±


    ¡°The CEO of thepany is my college ssmate. I told him that I needed a job, and he arranged a


    sinecure for me.¡±


    ¡°College ssmate? Who is he?¡± Madeleine''s eyes widened and said anxiously, ¡°Ophelia, don''t tell me


    that he is Tassach Conduibh. If it''s that bastard, I will strangle you directly.¡±


    ¡°After so many years, do you still remember him?¡± Ophelia asked amusedly.


    ¡°I will never forget him. If it weren''t for him, you wouldn''t marry Zachariah for money in the first ce,


    and I wouldn''t be a frence writer because of my fear of interpersonal rtionships in the workce


    either. I can''t wait to cut him off.¡±


    Ophelia pulled a wry face.


    ¡°Madeleine, you can''t be so unreasonable. He didn''t do anything wrong back then, and just didn''t help


    us when we were wronged. If he helps us, he is kind enough, but it is not his obligation to help us. We


    can''t me him for that.¡±


    Madeleine gritted her teeth, ¡°My dear, it seemed you still went to him for help.¡±


    Ophelia was nomittal about it, but just smiled, ¡°Madeleine, things have passed for so long, not to


    mention that we did wrong at that time. He was in trouble because of family affairs, so you can''t expect


    him to get out and help us. Don''t be angry with him.¡±


    Madeleine exhaled, and her tone softened, ¡°I know that he should not to be med. But we were in


    debt of millions at that time; otherwise, you would not be with Zachariah and be used of being


    mammonish. Because of this, I am afraid of interpersonal rtionship in the workce. Thinking about


    it now, I still feel so aggrieved.¡±


    Ophelia said in a gracious manner, ¡°Madeleine, I''ve put it down a long time ago, but I didn''t expect you


    to be so angry. You really can''t me Tassach for that matter.¡±


    Discouraged, Madeleine said unwillingly, ¡°You are the one who was seriously affected. As you have


    said so, naturally I can''t me him. But I am surprised that you have not been in contact with him for


    many years, why are you contacting him now?¡±

 Chapter 35 Worse Than Wild Beast

    Chapter 35 Worse Than Wild Beast


    ¡°A few days ago, he asked me on social media how I was these years, and I mentioned to him about


    me looking for a job.¡±


    ¡°You just sold yourself out like that?¡±


    ¡°As apensation for what happened back then, I asked him for a job.¡±


    ¡°Ophelia, why are you so cheap? You just disappointed me too much.¡±


    Ophelia said tenderly, ¡°Madeleine, do you still remember what we swore when we were in debts? As


    long as we can be rich and independent, and no longer be looked down upon by others, we can do


    whatever it takes, and our self-esteem is worthless in the face of reality.¡±


    Madeleine stopped talking.


    ¡°You can deal with Tassach by all means, but for Zachariah, you¡¯re out of strategies. Despite what you


    say, you are actually soft-hearted. Okay, I won''t me you, but tomorrow I will go to thepany with


    you. If Tassach dares to bully you, I will teach him a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Do you really treat him as a wild beast?¡±


    ¡°That bastard is even worse than a beast.¡±


    The next day, Madeleine insisted on apanying Ophelia to work, and refused to listen to any


    objection. In the end, Ophelia could only take her along with her.


    They took a taxi to the busiestmercial street in the city and entered themercial building of


    Popkin Group. Madeleine looked around and said, ¡°Ophelia, this shouldn''t be the property of the


    Conduibh family, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Tassach rented the twelfth floor as the office.¡± Ophelia exined.


    Madeleine said disdainfully, ¡°Without the support of the family, is he still so capable?¡±


    ¡°As long as you don''t have a prejudice against him, you will find him quite attractive. I even wanted to


    match you two at that time.¡±


    Madeleine red at her, but couldn''t say anything, as the elevator came.


    On the twelfth floor, a slender female secretary said politely, ¡°Are you Miss Lowe? Mr. Conduibh was


    waiting for you in his office, this way please. ¡°


    They followed the female secretary into the office, and the female secretary said, ¡°Mr. Conduibh, your


    guests are here.¡±


    Meanwhile, Madeleine kept staring at the man behind the desk, Tassach.


    ¡°Linda, you can leave now.¡± Tassach said.


    Linda exited wisely.


    ¡°Ophelia, Madeleine, it''s been a long time since we metst time.¡± Tassach stood up, walked around


    the desk, and tried to shake hands with them, but Madeleine refused him unexpectedly, ¡°Tassach, you


    don''t need to shed crocodile tears.¡±


    Tassach was not annoyed at all, and said with a smile, ¡°After so many years, your temperament has


    not changed at all.¡±


    Madeleine snorted.


    Ophelia shook hands with Tassach and said, ¡°Tassach, you know she is very straightforward, don''t be


    fussy with her.¡±


    Tassach justughed slightly.


    Tassach was handsome and noble, with a height of over 6 feet. He was wearing a suit and tie. In


    Madeleine''s words, he was a beast in human clothes.


    ¡°Ophelia, I am sorry that I didn''t help you in time back then, which caused you to bear huge debts.


    When I settled my family affairs and wanted to look for you, you had already left.¡±


    Madeleine disdainfully said, ¡°Tassach, although you were a rich second-generation, at least you had a


    little sincerity back then. However, you start apany now, and speak so grandly.¡±


    Tassach''s expression remained unchanged and just kept smiling.


    Ophelia pulled Madeleine''s sleeves, looked at Tassach apologetically, and said, ¡°She still has a lot of


    grudges about what happened back then. Never mind.¡±


    Tassach shook his head, and said gently, ¡°Ophelia, why didn''t you say that Madeleine is also looking


    for a job? If you tell me in advance, I will prepare two jobs for you. ¡°


    Before Madeleine reacted, Ophelia quickly replied, ¡°She just came with me. By the way, what kind of


    work did you arrange for me?¡±


    ¡°You will work as my assistant. It is a rtively leisure job.¡± Tassach nced at Ophelia''s belly


    inadvertently, and then said with hesitation, ¡°Are you married?¡±


    Ophelia was taken aback for a moment, and said frankly, ¡°I got married four years ago.¡±


    Sadness shed in Tassach''s eyes.


    Madeleine said with mockery, ¡°Tassach, it''s impossible for you to be with Ophelia. She is not only


    married, but also pregnant. I advise you not to covet her.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Tassach quickly regained his smile, ¡°Ophelia, congrattions on your marriage, although the blessing


    came a littlete.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Ophelia, don''t get me wrong. Mypany is hiring two assistants, an assistant to the designer and an


    assistant to the general manager. I am more familiar with you, so if you are by my side, it is convenient


    for me to teach you.¡± Tassach exined.


    Ophelia smiled and said, ¡°Don''t listen to her nonsense. I''m already very grateful to you for offering me a


    job.¡±


    Tassach shook his head and said, ¡°Ophelia, don''t say that. I agree to offer you the job because of your


    design gift, and you are a very talented woman. Although we have been disconnected for several


    years, I am sure your design ability still remains. I am very happy that you have asked me for this job.


    With your joining us, mypany will definitely flourish.¡±

 Chapter 36 Meeting Cora

    Chapter 36 Meeting Cora


    Ophelia didn''t know if she should beughing or crying.


    Madeleine put her hands around her chest. ¡°Tassach, you''ve been really good at talking like a


    bureaucrat since you became the boss. It gives me goose bumps.¡±


    Tassach smiled like a friendly-looking viin. He said, ¡°Dinner will start within a few hours. Why don''t


    you just stay in my office and wait for me to finish work? Dinner''s on me today.¡±


    Ophelia said, So I don''t have to start working today?¡±


    ¡°It''s your first day. I don''t want you to do it in a hurry. It''s Saturday tomorrow, and your work can wait till


    next Monday.¡±


    ¡°That sounds great.¡±


    Madeleine said, ¡°Now that you don''t have to work now, why not just leave with me now?¡±


    Ophelia frowned and said, ¡°What has got into you today?¡±


    Madeleine rolled her eyes at Tassach and said, ¡°I don''t like this man in the room. He polluted the air.¡±


    Ophelia nced at her and said, ¡°You are an adult, don''t be so childish.¡±


    Madeleine took a deep breath and shrugged, ¡°Fine, it''s my fault. I''m being unreasonable. I''ll shut up,


    OK?¡±


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Ophelia was helpless.


    Tassach smiled and said, ¡°Madeleine, I should be responsible for what happened back then, and I''d


    like to apologize to you at dinner. Please give me the chance to express my apology.¡±


    In Ophelia''s implicit warning eyes, Madeleine nodded reluctantly.


    Garvan Restaurant


    Tassach walked in, followed by Ophelia and Madeleine. A young and beautiful waitress walked over,


    and said, ¡°Mr. Conduibh, your room reserved for you is ready, please follow me.¡±


    The three of them were about to go up with the waitress. However, on their way, they met Zachariah,


    who was supposed to be on a business. He was with a stunningly beautiful woman, and what shocked


    Ophelia most was not her beauty, but how much the woman looked like her! To be frank, their


    temperaments were quite different: one looked as pure as a white lotus, while the other was as pretty


    and coquettish as a poisonous poppy.


    Ophelia was totally shocked. Her hands and feet turned frozen. Madeleine supported her and said


    tauntingly, ¡°Mr. Chambers! What a surprise! I thought you were out for business. Why are you here with


    this beauty then? Oh, I know... you lied about the business trip. You''re here to date your lover, right?


    You''re a sessful businessman, and it is understandable if you have one mistress or two. You don''t


    really have to lie, really.¡±


    Ophelia looked at Zachariah with mixed feelings, and then a decent smile appeared on the corner of


    her mouth. She remained calm and asked, ¡°Mr. Chambers, you''ve already back from the trip? How


    should I address this youngdy then?¡±


    Zachariah''s lips were pursed, and his eyes were fixed on Ophelia.


    The beautiful woman next to him asked coquettishly, ¡°Are they your friends, Zach? Are you going to


    introduce them to me?¡±


    Zachariah came back to himself, and looked at the woman beside with gentle eyes. As he opened his


    mouth, his tone sounded fierce and cold to Ophelia. ¡°No need. They are just some random friends.¡±


    The woman beside him said again, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the resemnce between me and thisdy. Do you get


    it?¡±


    ¡°Just a little bit, but she is not as beautiful as you.¡± Zachariah said.


    ¡°Zachariah, you ungrateful scumbag! Ophelia is your wife! Since when she has be your ''random


    friend''?¡± Madeleine asked.


    Staring at Zachariah angrily, she pointed at the woman and continued, ¡°I don''t care what your


    rtionship with him is, but stop being like a high school girl in front of me. You''re like the typical


    Angelic bitch in my stories! Stop pretending you know nothing! Let me tell you -- the man beside you


    had already married someone else. His wife is my friend here! Do you understand?¡±


    The woman looked at Zachariah innocently and said, ¡°What''s going on? Are you married?¡±


    Zachariah suddenly looked gloomy. He looked at Ophelia with no emotion in his eyes. ¡°Ophelia, tell


    your friend to behave herself, or I''ll teach her a lesson. Cora is back today for a piano concert.¡±


    With a decent smile on the corner of her mouth, Ophelia stretched out her arms to Cora and said, ¡°So


    you''re Cora? He mentioned you a lot. I shouldn''t be surprised that you''re so beautiful.¡±


    Since Cora pretended not to know her, she didn''t mind dancing with her, too. The woman was an


    Angelic bitch. Her employer, Zachariah, was trying everything he could to protect her.


    The only thing that annoyed Ophelia was the mysterious pain in her heart.

 Chapter 37 Rival

    Chapter 37 Rival


    Cora reached out her hand and shook hands with Ophelia. Then she said, ¡°Are you his friend? I''ve


    never seen you before.¡±


    ¡°That''s because I met him after you went abroad. I''m still d that you know me now.¡±


    ¡°I see...¡± Cora turned her face and said to Zachariah, ¡°She''s your friend, but why are you showing then


    that attitude? You may scare them.¡±


    Zachariah put his arm around her waist and said, ¡°I think they are here for dinner. We shouldn''t get in


    their way from too long.¡±


    ¡°In that case... maybe we should go now,¡± Cora said, nodding to Ophelia. Then she went downstairs


    with Zachariah.


    Madeleine was so angry that she wanted to yell, while Ophelia sounded so helpless and desperate,


    ¡°Just don''t do it, for me, OK?¡±


    Madeleine withdrew her curse and asked worriedly, ¡°Are you OK?¡±


    Ophelia shook her head and said to Tassach, ¡°I''m sorry you have to see this.¡±


    Tassach was a gentleman. He said, ¡°You don''t look very well... I think we should drop the dinner, and


    let me send you two home.¡±


    Ophelia smiled apologized, ¡°That will be nice.¡±


    ¡°We''re friends, and you can always turn to me if you need any help. I know the guy was Zachariah, but


    I don''t know your story. Is what Madeleine said true? Are you really his wife?¡± Tassach asked.


    Shaking her head, Ophelia said with a rare begging tone, ¡°Please don''t ask me those questions now.¡±


    Tassach was not the kind of gossip guy. So he changed the topic and said, ¡°I''ll send you home first.


    Just remember to get back to work the day after tomorrow. Remember what I told you just now, call me


    if you need help.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Tassach sent Ophelia and Madeleine back to her downtown apartment. When Ophelia got out of the


    car, she thanked him politely, ¡°Thank you for what you''ve done for me today. I''ll be at work in time the


    day after tomorrow.¡±


    Tassach nodded and replied gently, ¡°Take a good rest and don''t think too much.¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    After Tassach drove away, Ophelia said to Madeleine with a pale face, ¡°I¡¯d like to stay at your ce


    tonight, is that OK?¡±


    Madeleine held back her anger. She didn''t want to me this poor woman. So they took a cab and


    went back together to her three-bedroom apartment.


    As soon as they were back in the room, Madeleine put her hands around her waist and said, ¡°Ophelia,


    the scumbag is showing his mistress in front of you, don''t you feel that you should do something?¡±


    What she said gave Ophelia a headache. She begged, ¡°Can you please stop it? I don''t want to talk


    about him now.¡±


    Madeleine was so exasperated at her for being so such a coward. ¡°Ophelia, why are you always so


    cowardly in front of this man? Where''s the tough woman I knew before?¡±


    Ophelia''s hands were still a bit cold. Instead of answering her question, she replied, ¡°Can I have a cup


    of water?¡±


    Ophelia swallowed her disappointment and told her to wait for a moment.


    Ophelia nodded and supported her forehead with both hands. Her mind was upied by all kinds of


    thoughts.


    ¡°Ophelia! The slut is humiliating you in your face! What''s in your mind?¡±


    Madeleine was a quick-temper woman. She had written so many romantic novels, which set her high


    standards for love. She wouldn''t let anyone or anything stain her love. She knew many men and


    women would think that she was too naive, but for her, that was her real thoughts learned from all her


    writings.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Were Ophelia a stranger, she would''ve grabbed her shoulders and asked what the hell she wanted.


    She wondered why the woman would allow a man to stain her love so badly.


    Ophelia had regained her calmness, and said, ¡°What else can I do? Do I have a second choice except


    waiting for divorce?¡±


    Madeleine listened to her and replied angrily, ¡°OK, you can get a divorce, but you should take your part


    of the property. Please don''t be so lofty and want nothing, or you might be looked down upon by me... a


    woman who knows nothing but writing.¡±


    ¡°I thought you said you don''t care much about money, because you''ve died once.¡± Ophelia asked a


    harsh question.


    ¡°Yes, I have said that before, but I was talking about sry then. You should be satisfied if your sry


    is enough to support your food, amodation and entertainment. I didn''t tell you to be a saint who


    doesn''t want a cent from others. If you do that, I''ll leave you.¡±


    Ophelia couldn''t helpughing.


    ¡°Why are you stillughing?¡±


    Ophelia shrugged and said, ¡°I know you''re doing this for me. Trust me, I know what I should do and


    what I shouldn''t. I''ll take every cent I deserve.¡±


    Upon hearing her reply, Madeleine stopped being stern.


    ¡°Ophelia, you were such a coward in the restaurant just now.¡±


    ¡°It was because Cora came back so suddenly that I don''t even have the time to react. When I see her


    next time, I''ll teach her a hard lesson.¡±


    Madeleine sneered, ¡°I trust you, but given how soft and recessive you were in front of Zachariah, I


    doubt that you can give that Angelic bitch a real lesson.¡±


    Madeleine paused before continuing, ¡°That woman looked innocent and pure. She''s so good at ying


    the fool and pretended to be weak. Men like this kind of women. No wonder Zachariah still loves her


    after what she had done to him years ago. His heart must have softened when she looked at him with


    those deer eyes.¡±


    ¡°You do know that you''re speaking highly of our enemy, right?¡±


    ¡°No! I am warning you that you should never look down upon your rival,¡± Madeleine said, shaking her


    index finger.


    Ophelia crossed her legs and leaned forward in a charming manner, saying, ¡°Then the battle just gets


    more challenging and fun, doesn''t it?¡±

 Chapter 38 Are You Disobeying me?

    Chapter 38 Are You Disobeying me?


    ¡°In my opinion, you should beat her in a more subtle way,¡± Madeleine was trying to be as helpful as she


    could.


    With a smiling face, Ophelia hid the sorrow deep in her eyes.


    Last night, she received a phone call from Zachariah. As soon as she picked up the phone, Zachariah


    commanded her, ¡°Where are you now? Come home right away.¡±


    He hung up the phone as soon as he finished speaking.


    ¡°Zachariah?¡± Madeleine asked.


    Ophelia nodded.


    ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°He asked me to go back home.¡±


    ¡°Nothing else?¡±


    Madeleine suddenly felt so mad. She rubbed the pillow in her arms and made the decision for Ophelia.


    ¡°No, you won''t go back. If you go back as long as he wanted, I''ll leave you.¡±


    ¡°The big boss just called me. Do I really have a choice?¡± Ophelia dropped her phone on the bed and


    said helplessly.


    ¡°Even the ordinary employees can take it out after long and unreasonablebors, not to mention that


    you''re his wife. How could he talk to you like that?¡±


    ¡°Honey, don''t forget that he saved your life.¡±


    ¡°No, the doctors saved my life.¡±


    ¡°He pulled some strings and invited James from the US, or you may still be a vegetable in bed now.¡±


    Staring at her, Madeleine said, ¡°Are you here to talk back to me?¡±


    Ophelia got off the bed. She put on a red dress, took her purse and said, ¡°I have to go.¡±


    ¡°Ophelia, how can you be such a coward?¡±


    ¡°Madeleine, I know what you want to say to me, but I want to keep this between me and Zachariah.


    Don''t worry! Nobody can hurt me unless I allow them to. I know from our wedding day that our


    marriage wouldn''tst long. I''ve never expected much from it. Seeing Cora today, I know that


    Zachariah may be a sessful businessman, but he had a very lousy taste for women.¡±


    Madeleine snapped her fingers and said, ¡°Congrattions, you finally get the point.¡±


    Ophelia carried the purse under her arm and said, ¡°Fine, I got to go now.¡±


    Madeleine sent her to the gate and said, ¡°Call me if you need anything... and watch out for you and


    your baby.¡±


    Ophelia gave an ¡°OK¡± gesture and said: ¡°Don''t worry. I will call you if I need anything. My baby is all I


    cherish now, I''ll treat it well.¡±


    After that, Ophelia walked into the elevator and went downstairs.


    She took a cab and got back to the downtown apartment. As she walked out of the elevator and took


    the keys to unlock the door, a strong arm grabbed her in. She fell into the strong arms of a man, and


    her nose was rubbing on the thick chest which was hard as a rock.


    That bump was so hard that she almost shed tears due to the pain.


    She endured the pain, raised her head to look at the man''s hard chin. Then she smiled coquettishly,


    and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, what is this for? Do you miss me?¡±


    Zachariah squeezed her chin forcefully and said, ¡°Who''s the guy you had dinner with tonight?¡±


    Ophelia giggled; her cheeks turned rosy. ¡°Mr. Chambers, are you jealous?¡±


    A stern look shed in Zachariah''s eyes. He said, ¡°Don''t try to act dumb with me. You know what will


    happen if you have cheated on me.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, don''t you think this is a bit unfair? Cora is already back. We''ll soon end our marriage.


    Who I was with is none of your business.¡±


    Zachariah lowered his head and bit her lips violently as a punishment. Ophelia felt painful, but didn''t


    dare to make a sound.


    After he rxed his bite, Ophelia touched her lips and found blood on her fingers. She was mad and


    said in mocking tone, ¡°Mr. Chambers must be born in the year of dog.¡±


    ¡°We haven''t divorced yet. You are my woman. If you dare to hook up with other men, I''ll let you suffer,


    no matter who you are to me.¡±


    ¡°Do you even care who I am to you?¡± Ophelia asked, ¡°You brought your ex to me and told her I am a


    random friend. Do you really care about my feeling?¡±


    Zachariah narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Are you protesting against me?¡±


    Ophelia raised her head and fixed her charming eyes on his face, ¡°Or what else do you thinking I am


    doing, Mr. Chambers?¡±


    ¡°Ophelia, don''t forget that it was just a contract marriage between us.¡±


    Nodding, Ophelia interrupted him, ¡°That is exactly what I mean. It is no more than a contract marriage


    and we''ve rified everything when we signed the contract. I''ll do my job, and you won''t interfere in


    any of my business. Do you remember?¡±


    Zachariah''s face became gloomier. ¡°So the man is your new lover?¡±


    ¡°You don''t have to be so blunt. Please don''t worry. I''m not taking every opportunity during the break of


    our contract marriage to hunt for new lovers. I''m not like you. You must feel very happy to be with your


    new lovers and exes.¡±


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Zachariah didn''t like Ophelia to be sarcastic. He wanted her to follow her like a pet, a dog, not a


    hedgehog with pikes.


    ¡°Ophelia, are you disobeying me?¡±

 Chapter 39 Dont Seduce Me!

    Chapter 39 Don''t Seduce Me!


    ¡°I dare not. You support me financially, why would I dare to disobey you? I just feel sad because you


    questioned me before I could even speak.¡±


    Zachariah frowned and said, ¡°Why are you being so aggressive today?¡±


    Ophelia put her arms around Zachariah¡¯s neck and regained her previous coquettish looks. She said


    with a smile, ¡°I am sorry for what I said just now. Please forgive me.¡±


    Zachariah looked at her nkly.


    Ophelia was not afraid of his expressionless face. Then she continued, ¡°Mr. Chambers, I thought you


    would spend more time with Cora since she was back.¡±


    ¡°She''s busy preparing for the piano concert,¡± Zachariah exined briefly.


    Ophelia nodded. ¡°That exins why you have the time toe home.¡±


    Zachariah lifted Ophelia up by the waist. Then he carried her upstairs and walked into the bedroom.


    When he was about to throw her onto the bed, she said, ¡°My body felt a bit soretely, could you


    please put me on the bed gently?¡±


    Zachariah did as she requested and put her on the bed. Then, with sharp looks, he stared at her, or to


    be more specific, at her belly. He was frowning, ¡°Why is your belly getting bigger?¡±


    Ophelia felt somehow nervous, and then said with a smile, ¡°Are you saying I''m fat?¡±


    Zachariah''s brows frowned deeper. ¡°How could you put on so much weight? I''ve just left for a month.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Ophelia sat up on the bed and smiled coquettishly. ¡°Mr. Chambers, have you heard that ''the better one


    lives, the fatter he or she will be? I''ve been drinking and dining nicely during your one month''s leave


    and Madeleine''s health condition is getting better day by day. I''ve been happy, and that''s why I''ve put


    on some weight.¡±


    ¡°You don''t get fat easily. Your belly is getting bigger while the rest of your body isn''t. You''re pregnant,


    aren''t you?¡± Zachariah got straight to the point.


    Ophelia''s scared and trembled, but she kept a perfect smile on her face, ¡°Why would you say that?¡±


    Zachariah''s eyes turned sharp suddenly, ¡°Are you really pregnant?¡±


    ¡°If I say yes, will you let me have an abortion?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zachariah said without mercy.


    Ophelia''s face changed, and she smiled helplessly, ¡°Even the most vicious creature on the earth


    wouldn''t eat its own heir. I never expect you to be so ruthless that you would kill your own blood.¡±


    ¡°So, that''s a yes. You''re really pregnant.¡±


    ¡°I would have ckmailed you with the baby if I were pregnant. I wouldn''t wait till now. If you don''t trust


    me, you can call a doctor here and have me tested. I''ll have the abortion right away if I am.¡±


    Zachariah got up from the bed. He took over his phone and made a call. After that, he said to her, ¡°I''ve


    already called Mr. Kenelm, he''lle overter and run a check for you.¡±


    Ophelia''s lost her calmness. She got up from the bed and said, ¡°Zachariah, you''re the cruelest man I''ve


    ever met. We should get a divorce. I won''t take any of your property. I¡¯ll leave by myself without


    anything. I''ll never threaten you and Cora with the baby.¡±


    She said as she tried to walk around Zachariah and leave the room.


    Zachariah grabbed her, and said with an emotionless tone, ¡°Are you really pregnant? How long has it


    been?¡±


    Ophelia turned over and sneered, ¡°I have you let you down... It''s just the weight I put on recently,


    believe it or not.¡±


    Zachariah''s face calmed down. Then he said, ¡°Ophelia, I''m the only one who has the right to say no in


    our marriage. If you divorce me unterally, you''ll have to pay me 100 million dors as the


    compensation.¡±


    Smiling sweetly, Ophelia straightened Zachariah''s white shirt for him and said, ¡°There''s no need to be


    so angry. I''ll always bear it in my mind that you''re my employer... but I think we''ll get a divorce soon


    enough, isn''t that right?¡±


    Zachariah carried her in his arms and was about to throw her on the bed. However, an idea suddenly


    came to his mind. He put her on the bed softly and then pressed his strong body on her.


    He pinched her chin and said calmly, ¡°Remember, Ophelia, you''re just a pet to entertain me. Don''t try to


    irritate me again, or there will be consequences for you to suffer. You should behave like a pet, do you


    understand?¡±


    She pulled his tie and replied as coquettish as a flower, ¡°Mr. Chambers, have seen ever seen such a


    coquettish pet?¡±


    ¡°Cora will be back to Europe two dayster, so we won''t divorce, at least not now.¡± said Zachariah.


    Ophelia looked at Zachariah with a faint smile. ¡°Should I thank you for that generous decision?¡±


    ¡°The only thing you need to do is to behave like a pet and be obedient.¡±


    Grabbing Zachariah¡¯s tie in her hand, Ophelia pulled slightly so that their lips were just inches way. The


    she breathed a scented breath and said, ¡°Can any pet sleep with you and do those things for you?¡±


    Zachariah''s eyes darkened. He felt as if he had been shocked by a slight electric current. Then he


    gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Don''t seduce me!¡±

 Chapter 40 Are You Falling in Love with Me?

    Chapter 40 Are You Falling in Love with Me?


    Ophelia had no fear, and said with a smile. ¡°You''ve spent so much money on me, and I take that as the


    payment from you for me to satisfy you.¡±


    She paused and added, ¡°Now that Cora is back, why don''t you just take it all out on her? Won'' you be


    worried that she can''t be satisfied?¡±


    Zachariah''s face suddenly turned gloomy. He kept his voice down and said, ¡°Don''t you dare to talk


    about her like that again! She''s innocent and pure. How dare to put your dirty thoughts and


    unbing imaginations on her?¡±


    ¡°She''s innocent and pure? How did she get my number when she was still in Europe and threatened


    me? She looked innocent, and that might be the reason why you can''t forget her. It seems what all men


    like that.¡±


    Zachariah''s face turned gloomier. He looked at her and said fiercely, ¡°Ophelia, I thought you were a


    well-behaved woman. It turns out you''re such a calcting and vicious woman. I was wrong.¡±


    Ophelia couldn''t helpughing, ¡°What did thate from?¡±


    Zachariah got off her, stood up and tidied his neat shirt. Then he said without turning his head back,


    ¡°Don''t you dare to have any thoughts on Cora. I''ll notify you the time of divorce when it is the time. Cora


    doesn¡¯t want to move back, so you have to pretend to be my wife for the time being. I''ll set you free as


    long as she decides to shift her career home.¡±


    Ophelia smiled bitterly. She was more than a shadow of Cora now. She had to satisfy his physical


    needs.


    ¡°Aren''t you afraid that I''ll get angry and quit this job?¡±


    ¡°Our agreement has been sealed by thew firm; you can leave if you could afford 100 million dors


    for the breach of contract.¡±


    He yed that card again.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, don''t you feel ashamed for threatening and bullying a woman with your power and


    money?¡±


    Zachariah turned around and said, ¡°I could''ve been meaner. Do you want to have a try?¡±


    Ophelia got out of bed, walked to Zachariah and put her arms around his waist, saying, ¡°Honey, be it a


    contract marriage or a marriage for love, we''ve been together for four years. Things don''t have to turn


    ugly even if we divorce someday. Alright?¡±


    ¡°That would be nice if you really think so.¡±


    Ophelia said sweetly, ¡°I''ve always been thinking so.¡±


    She paused and smiled. Then she said, ¡°Honey, I don''t want to live my life with nothing but shopping


    anymore, so I asked someone to find a job for me. I''ll start working next Monday. Are you OK with


    that?¡±


    Zachariah turned around and said, ¡°Are you broke?¡±


    Ophelia smiled and said, ¡°How could I be broken with the money you give me every month? I feel


    bored, and that''s all. I need a real job to kill time.¡±


    Zachariah nodded, ¡°You can if you want. Where is it?¡±


    Ophelia told him the address.


    Zachariah said, ¡°Nice location, but I''ve never heard about the name before. Is it a startup?¡±


    ¡°It has been in operation for several years. You''ve been too busy running bigpanies, and it''s


    natural that you haven''t heard of it. I''m taken that for a ''yes'' from you.¡±


    ¡°When we got married, it has been written clearly in the contract that your personal circle would be


    none of my business, but you''re not allowed to hook up with other men. If that happens, I''ll let you


    suffer.¡±


    Ophelia pursed her lips and said, ¡°You''re so domineering.¡±


    ¡°You are my wife, and you should be exclusive to me. Don''t you even have any thoughts on any other


    men?¡±


    ¡°I guess I won''t be yours very soon. I''ll do what you teach me by then... I''ll find a hunk and a tall model


    and enjoy the double fun they give me.¡±


    Zachariah''s face darkened.


    ¡°Ophelia, stop being such a slut!¡±


    ¡°I''m not.¡±


    Zachariah said with a sullen face, ¡°I''ll snap your leg if you dare to hook up with any other men.¡±


    ¡°Hey? Isn''t that unreasonable? We won''t be married by then.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Put away your perverted thoughts. You cannot get rid of me unless I allow you,¡± he said and left the


    bedroom for the study.


    Ophelia blinked her eyes innocently. She didn''t know what was going on in Zachariah''s mind. He was


    the one who said that they would get a divorce, but now that Cora was back, he should have


    persuaded her to stay with him instead of talking nonsense with Ophelia here.


    The man''s thoughts were reallyplicated.


    Shaking her head, Ophelia took her nightgown and took a hot bath in the bathroom. Then she poured a


    cup of sugarless milk in the kitchen, and brought it upstairs.


    She knocked at the door and got in once she got the permission for Zachariah.


    ¡°I got you a ss of milk. It''s good for your health if you take it before going to bed,¡±


    She said as she leaned forward to put the ss in front of him. He looked up and saw the wondend


    hidden in her nightgown. Suddenly, his tired eyes turned focused.


    Ophelia was very satisfied with his reaction. She tried to seduce him deliberately but naturally, ¡°It''s so


    late. Shall we go to sleep?¡±


    Zachariah had to admit that Ophelia was a natural charmer. Charmers like her wouldn''t need to work


    by themselves to make a living. There was a world of men out there who were willingly to love them


    and support them. They would buy them luxurious purses, designer clothes and shoes.


    She was too good at pleasing men, and he was so obsessed with her body. Just thinking that other


    men would have that made him angry.


    His tone became cold and tough again, ¡°Wear more clothes if you need to see other men. Look at what


    you''re wearing now!¡±


    Seeing him being so unreasonable, Ophelia looked at him and said, ¡°I thought you like me wearing this!


    You would''ve kicked me out of this ce if I acted like a nun or an undersexed woman?¡±


    Zachariah''s face remained sullen.


    ¡°You look like a jealous husband... Wait! Are you in love with me?¡±

 Chapter 41 How Dare You Threaten me?

    Chapter 41 How Dare You Threaten me?


    Zachariah showed a terrible expression. ¡°Go to sleep. I still have some work to do.¡± He said, while


    pointing at the door.


    Ophelia leaned forward, getting closer to the table between them and flirted, ¡°A beauty is in front you


    and you remain unmoved. There are only two reasons to exin this; one is impotence, the other is


    you¡­you are not a man.¡±


    Zachariah stood up suddenly, walked around the table and held Ophelia up by her wrist.


    Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°Let me show you whether I am a man or not.¡±


    All men considered suspicion of impotence as a great humiliation.


    Then, they returned to the bedroom and spent a passion night together.


    Ophelia was wakened up by phone rings. She picked up her phone with hazy eyes. It was from


    Tassach. She pressed the answer button and said, ¡°Hello?¡±


    Tassach¡¯s confusing voice came, ¡°Are you still sleeping?¡±


    ¡°I have just got up. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing serious. I just want to ask whether you feel better or not now.¡±


    ¡°Thanks! I am alright. I will go to work the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to hurry. You can wait until the week after next week if you want.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be an idle person who only wants to get paid. Other staff willin if you treat me


    like this.¡± Ophelia replied,


    ¡°Okay. You cane if you want. We¡¯re friends and you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Besides, I can also


    help you with your debt and lend you several millions of dors. You can return that sum of money


    when you are spare.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but I have already paid off the debt and live afortable life with Madeleine. You don¡¯t


    have to worry about that.¡±


    ¡°Okay then. I will not interrupt you. Bye.¡±


    ¡°Okay, bye.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ophelia was about to lie down when she noticed that Zachariah also woke


    up and stared at her. She was scared by his gaze and asked, ¡°You are awake?¡±


    Zachariah said, ¡°Is that the man we met in the restaurant?¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯re working for him?¡±


    Ophelia nodded again.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go to his ce anymore.¡± Zachariah directly refused her.


    ¡°But you agreed yesterday.¡±


    ¡°That man looked at you in a weird way. You can¡¯t go to work in hispany.¡±


    ¡°Well, you really treat me as a popr woman. How can everybody like me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks with me. You can¡¯t go there.¡±


    ¡°I have already signed a contract and told him I will go to work next Monday. You¡¯re pushing me by not


    allowing me to go.¡±


    ¡°I can pay you liquidated damages.¡±


    Ophelia got off bed naked, put on the nightgown on the ground and smiled to him, ¡°You have to give


    me a reason. I suppose you remember our deal that we won¡¯t interfere with each other¡¯s work.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Zachariah squinted his eyes and replied, ¡°Ophelia, you are really growing bold. How dare you threaten


    me?¡±


    Ophelia got into the bathroom.


    Zachariah followed her, threw his arm around her wrist and looked at her in the mirror, ¡°You can¡¯t work


    in hispany. If you areck of money, I can increase your pocket money, and you can also work in


    Chambers Group if you like.¡±


    ¡°I love designing. Although thatpany couldn¡¯tpare with yours, it provides me with a perfect


    opportunity to demonstrate my talent. If you can¡¯t think out a proper reason, then sorry, I have to go to


    work.¡±


    ¡°You refuse me?¡±


    ¡°We have made a deal that we won¡¯t interrupt each other¡¯s decision. I can show you our contract if you


    have forgotten about it.¡±


    Zachariah showed a terrible expression and said, ¡°Ophelia, you¡¯re bing bolder.¡±


    Ophelia spat a mouthful of foaming water when brushing her teeth and replied, ¡°I am simply defending


    my right.¡±


    Zachariah replied, ¡°Ok, you can go to work if you want, but remember to stay away from your boss. I


    don¡¯t want you to get his smell.¡±


    Ophelia put down the toothbrush, wiped her face with a towel and answered with a smile, ¡°Can I regard


    your reaction as a sign of jealousy?¡±


    Zachariah didn¡¯t say anything but left the bathroom silently.


    Ophelia blinked her eyes naughtily to the mirror and began to wash her face.


    Zachariah got to the bathroom after half an hour when Ophelia¡¯s phone rang. She picked up her phone


    and found it was from Helena, ¡°Hello, mom.¡±


    Helena said with delight, ¡°Is Zachariah there?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I will ask him to answer the phone.¡±


    ¡°Never mind. I just want you to bring him for dinner tonight. We have guests here.¡± Helena smiled.


    ¡°Ok. I will go back with him after he finished showering.¡±


    Ophelia answered in a respective manner.


    ¡°Ok. Come here early.¡±


    ¡°Sure, mom.¡±


    Ophelia said to Zachariah once he got out, ¡°Mom just called. She asked us have dinner back home.¡±

 Chapter 42 Take It Easy

    Chapter 42 Take It Easy


    Zachariah nodded.


    Afterwards, they got dressed up and drove to Chambers Mansion.


    After parking the car, they got into the hall when the steward came happily, ¡°Good morning, Young


    Master and mistress. Madam and old master and guests are waiting for you.¡±


    Zachariah nodded. Ophelia got in and found the guests were Cora and her parents.


    Cora was d to see Zachariah. However, after noticing Ophelia beside him, her smile suddenly froze.


    Helena, on the other hand, thought they were friends and were delighted to see Zachariah and


    Ophelia. She waved her hands at Ophelia and said, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Ophelia walked toward her with a smile. Helena had always treated her nicely, as if she was her


    biological daughter. However, Mr. Steffan Chambers just regarded her as the wife of his son. After all,


    she didn¡¯t have an outstanding family background.


    At the beginning, Steffan wanted Cora to be his daughter-inw. However, it turned out that she went


    aboard and broke his son¡¯s heart. It was lucky that with her family¡¯s apology as well as Zachariah¡¯s self-


    persuasion, the two families finally got along well.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Helena grabbed Ophelia¡¯s hands and said, ¡°She is my daughter inw. I suppose you haven¡¯t seen her


    yet, due to our conflict four years ago. She¡¯s really a good girl. She¡¯s kind and treats us nicely. I like her


    so much. She makes my day not so boringpared with old days. My husband and son are busy with


    work and Savannah likes to participate in all kinds of party. It is only she who has time to apany


    me.¡±


    A sense of uneasiness passed over Mr. Bradwen Fletcher and Mrs. Gwn Fletcher¡¯s face.


    Gwn forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s wonderful that Zachariah finally gets a wife. However, I think she¡¯s


    really familiar to me. She looks like¡­do you know who she is?¡±


    Bradwen replied, ¡°It strikes me that she looks really like Cora.¡±


    Cora sat beside them gently. She was the aggregation of all merits like ady. She was tender,


    beautiful, and generous.


    It was not strange for Zachariah to love her, as she was such a perfect woman.


    Ophelia looked at Zachariah, whose eyes were glued on Cora, and felt disappointed. No matter how


    hard she tried, she was always a substitute.


    Now that the true love returned, naturally, nobody would like a substitute.


    Helena also noticed Zachariah¡¯s behaviour. She coughed several times to remind him, ¡°Zachariah, you


    don¡¯t have to wear suit once you return home. You can go upstairs and change into casual clothes.¡±


    Zachariah looked at her mother and nodded.


    After he left, Helena said to Ophelia in a gentle manner, ¡°Here are your uncle and aunt, Mr. and Mrs.


    Fletcher. And she¡¯s Zachariah¡¯s former fianc¨¦e Cora. They nearly got married at that time, however,


    something happened.¡±


    Ophelia smiled to greet them, as if she didn¡¯t know anything, ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. and Mrs. Fletcher,


    and Cora.¡±


    Cora smiled gently and replied, ¡°Hello, Ophelia. We meet again. What an honor.¡±


    Ophelia smiled, ¡°Yes. I thought the woman who abandoned Zachariah and went to Europe must be


    detestable. Now it seems I am too innocent. You are so gentle and beautiful, and don¡¯t look like the one


    who abandons others. There must be some misunderstandings between you. Well, never mind. I have


    to thank you for giving me the chance to marry such a perfect man.¡±


    Cora finally showed a trace of anger on her face. Helena tried to be polite and said, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate


    to say it in this way. It¡¯s reasonable for Cora to go abroad with the consideration of her career. I have


    heard that her new boyfriend who went together with her also yed piano. Have they got married


    yet?¡±


    Helena also med Cora for abandoning her son. All mothers in the world thought their sons were the


    best, handsome, good fit, and capable. However, Cora went abroad with another man when she was


    going to get married, which really hurt the Chambers family and made it a joke in the upper ss.


    Nobody can forgive such a rude deed.


    Although they seemed to bury the hatchet, Helena still med Cora and couldn¡¯t treat her kindly like


    before.


    Both Bradwen and Gwn showed an embarrassing expression, while Cora looked at Helena


    aggrievedly, ¡°Auntie Helena, you used to like me the most. I know my choice hurt Zachariah deeply, but


    I truly love him. I was alone when I got abroad and there was no other man who apanied me. You


    can¡¯t believe rootless rumor.¡±


    Helena replied with a smile, ¡°I really like you. What happened between you and Zachariah doesn¡¯t


    bother me anymore. I just wish you to be happy.¡±


    Cora smiled gently, ¡°Auntie Helena, I have been aboard for four years and remained single. I return this


    time, just to see Zachariah, and participate in concert held at home.¡±


    Helena also smiled and asked, ¡°Will you go back again?¡±


    Cora nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, in a few days.¡±


    Helena continued, ¡°You are a well-known pianist in the musical industry. It¡¯s a great achievement for


    you. It¡¯s also time for you to consider marriage. It¡¯s good for you to have somebody apany you


    and stand by your side.¡±


    Cora smiled and answered, ¡°I know Zachariah is the best man in the world after I went aboard. Now I


    want to get him back, but he is married.¡±


    After finishing her words, she realized that it was impolite and apologized to Ophelia in a hurry, ¡°Never


    mind. I don¡¯t mean anything. I just want to share my true feeling with you.¡±


    However, what Ophelia said really stroke Cora.

 Chapter 43 Contradiction

    Chapter 43 Contradiction


    ¡°It doesn''t matter. Zachariah is a perfect man and is reasonable for other women to think about him. I


    would be too mean if I am jealous of each one of them.¡±


    Helena added, ¡°You are such a good girl with merits. You are open-minded and considerate, always by


    your husband¡¯s side when he¡¯s busy at work. You never y tricks of crying or making troubles. That¡¯s


    why I like you so much.¡±


    Helena''s words seemed to have deeper meaning.


    Ophelia''s expression changed upon hearing this.


    Ophelia knew Helena wouldn¡¯t like a woman who betrayed her son.


    Helena patted Ophelia¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Go and check what Zachariah is doing? He¡¯s been upstairs for


    a long time.¡±


    Ophelia stood up and said, ¡°Uncle, auntie, sorry, I have to go up and look after Zachariah.¡±


    After Ophelia went up, Helena took a sip of tea elegantly and said: ¡°They still love each other so much


    even though they have married for four years. They simply wish to stick around every day. Well, never


    mind.¡±


    Both Bradwen and Gwn showed a terrible expression on their faces.


    Helena pretended to see nothing and smiled, ¡°Cora, it¡¯s time for you to consider your marriage. Have


    you gotten any boyfriend in Europe?¡±


    Cora smiled and replied, ¡°Auntie, I am busy with work. Recently, I have to go on tour in many ces


    and don¡¯t have any chance to stay in one ce for long. I guess I will go back home after two months


    and settle here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to stay in foreign countries, you know, well-paid and abundant with handsome men. Why do


    you suddenly decide to go back?¡± Helena replied, hinting that she shouldn¡¯t go back to interrupt her


    son¡¯s life.


    Cora¡¯s expression remained unchanged and replied with a smile, ¡°No matter how good a foreign


    country is, there is no one I am concerned and I feel so lonely, so I decide to go back.¡±


    Helena poured a cup of tea for Steffan and said, ¡°Bradwen and Gwn seldome to visit us. Why


    do you remain silent all the time?¡±


    Steffan finally raised his head. He looked simr to Zachariah, except that his eyes tended to kinder,


    wearing a pair of sses. He seemed more like a schr rather than a businessman.


    ¡°Bradwen, I received a chess board a few days ago. How about ying with me after lunch?¡± asked


    Steffan.


    Bradwen smiled and said: ¡°I want to y chess so badly. Okay, let¡¯s see who¡¯s better this time. I


    remember you always win me in the past.¡±


    Steffan nodded and replied, ¡°Good, let¡¯s start after lunch.¡±


    Smiling, Helena said, ¡°You¡¯re getting old. Others have already retired at your age and are enjoying their


    life, while you just like to go to thepany and y chess. Well, I will be happy if you can change


    your hobby and learn to rx yourself.¡±


    Steffan didn¡¯t say anything but listened quietly.


    Cora said with a smile, ¡°Auntie Helena, I think this is a good hobby. It¡¯s good for self-cultivation and


    nurturing patience. My dad also loves ying chess. No wonder they can be old friends for decades.¡±


    Helena only smiled with no reply.


    At this moment, Savannah walked in with 15cm high stiletto heels, carrying an LV bag in her hand.


    When she saw Cora sitting on the sofa, she was so excited that she ran towards her hurriedly and


    asked in shock, ¡°You are back?¡±


    Cora stood up when Savannah hugged her enthusiastically, ¡°When did youe back? Why haven¡¯t


    you called me?¡±


    Cora smiled and said, ¡°Two days ago. Sorry, I am just busy with my job. Ie to visit you once I am


    free today.¡±


    Savannah sat together with Cora and asked, ¡°Have you seen my brother?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Cora nodded.


    Savannah said directly, ¡°Then when will you reunite with him?¡±


    Zachariah and Ophelia overheard this when they got downstairs. Helena said in an angry tone, ¡°How


    can you ask such a question? Your brother has been married for four years. Others will misunderstand


    it if they hear this.¡±


    Savannah curled her lips in disdain, and said, ¡°Mom, what kind of sister-inw is she? She doesn¡¯t


    have a good family background and is as poor as a church mouse. I think there must be some reasons


    for my brother to marry her at that time, and she¡¯sing for our money. I have never admitted her as


    my sister. Only you treat her as your daughter-inw.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense! Is this how I teach you to treat your rtives?¡± Helena got angry and scolded


    her.


    Savannah looked at Cora aggrievedly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know which spellbound my sister has


    performed to my mom, making her lose her mind and love her so much. She even loves her more than


    me.¡±


    A flicker of stern passed through Cora¡¯s eyes, but she was still smiling, ¡°Savannah, Auntie always


    treats people fairly. Your sister-inw must have extraordinary merits to win her love.¡±


    Savannah was about to saying something when Ophelia suddenly said, ¡°We have to go downstairs.¡±


    Ophelia held Zachariah¡¯s arm, while he simply nced at her and didn¡¯t drop her hand.


    When they were downstairs, both Ophelia and Zachariah sat on the other side of sofa.


    Savannah nced at her with disdain and said in such a loud voice that everyone present could hear


    her, ¡°A substitute is always a substitute. Once the genuine returns, the substitute should


    withdraw.¡±

 Chapter 44 Apologize to Her

    Chapter 44 Apologize to Her


    Ophelia pretended that she didn¡¯t hear anything, while Helena said, ¡°If you continue talking nonsense,


    you have to go upstairs.¡±


    Savannah finally stopped talking.


    Helena looked at Ophelia with affection and said, ¡°Have you had breakfast yet?¡±


    ¡°Yes, mom.¡±


    Helena nodded and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t, I can ask Mrs. Gordon to prepare you some.¡±


    ¡°Both of us have had breakfast. It¡¯s fine, mom.¡±


    Helena nodded with a smile.


    They chatted casually.


    Time flied and soon it was lunch.


    Ophelia was sitting right to Zachariah on the table, while Cora seemed to sit on his right deliberately.


    Helena petted Ophelia¡¯s hand andforted her, ¡°Never mind. You are my real daughter-inw, while


    others are simply my son¡¯s passers-by.¡±


    Ophelia nced at Cora and whispered, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t think too much. She is the guest and I should


    treat her nicely.¡±


    Helena¡¯s fondness toward her grew and she said, ¡°You¡¯re a good child. If my son makes you angry, you


    only have to tell me and I will teach him a lesson.¡±


    Ophelia replied with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s always busy at work, but he treats me well. Recently, I have found a


    job and he doesn¡¯t stop me.¡±


    Helena frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you going to work? Doesn¡¯t he give you enough money?¡±


    ¡°No, mom. I get bored sometimes and want to get a job to kill time. I major in designing in university


    and that is why I got a job in a designpany.¡± Ophelia exined patiently.


    ¡°Young people should have opportunities to improve themselves. It¡¯s a good chance. However, there¡¯s


    too much work or the boss is too mean, you can always quit the job and I will ask my son to arrange an


    easy job for you in thepany.¡±


    ¡°Thanks mom. If thatpany is mean, I will take a job in Chambers Group.¡±


    Helena nodded.


    Savannah looked at her in despise and said, ¡°Well, I never expect that you are graduate from


    university. But I suppose it can never be called university, just a college. No wonder you always rely on


    our family for a living.¡±


    Helena tried to warn her and said, ¡°The guests are still here and you¡¯re treating you sister-inw rudely.


    Do you want me to teach you how to behave yourself?¡±


    Savannah pouted and said, ¡°Mom, I really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s wrong with you. Dad, brother and I


    don¡¯t like her. You¡¯re the only one who stands by her side¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to have meals anymore? You¡¯re in your twenties but still acting like a child. I don¡¯t know


    where are the manners I taught you before are. You¡¯d better reflect on yourself after lunch.¡±


    Savannah put down his chopsticks andined, ¡°Mom, how can you me your own daughter for


    an outsider? Is me your daughter or her? Why are you always favoring her?¡±


    Zachariah put down the chopsticks as well and looked at Savannah calmly, saying, ¡°You should


    apologize to mom.¡±


    Apparently, Savannah was afraid of her brother. She became weak suddenly when her brother started


    talking, ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t mean to it, sorry.¡±


    Helena¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch first. We still have guests here. Don¡¯t let others see the


    jokes.¡±


    Because of Savannah, the guests left once the lunch was over and Steffan¡¯s suggestion of ying


    chess failed.


    Steffan scolded Savannah after the Fletchers left, ¡°You¡¯re bing ruder now. She is your mom. How


    can you talk her back impolitely in front of others?¡±


    Savannah stared at Ophelia fiercely, ¡°Dad, I am not talking her back. I just don¡¯t like to have lunch with


    someone.¡±


    ¡°Ophelia is your sister-inw after all. You not only put her in dilemma, but also make your brother


    embarrassed. How would others treat our family if this spreads out? Our family was aughing stock a


    few years ago. Do you want to let that happen again? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Savannah replied, ¡°Dad, are you ming me?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Ophelia tried tofort them and said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s all my fault. I don¡¯t have a rich or powerful family


    background and can¡¯t match Zachariah at all. No wonder Savannah doesn¡¯t like me.¡±


    Zachariah frowned and didn¡¯t want Ophelia to look down on herself.


    His voice became cold and serious, ¡°Savannah, you should apologize to her!¡±

 Chapter 45 Evil Thought

    Chapter 45 Evil Thought


    Savannah couldn¡¯t believe what Zachariah said and looked at him angrily while stamping her feet in


    rage, ¡°You go too far. How can you all scold me for an outsider? I just hate her and I will never


    apologize to her.¡±


    After saying this, Savannah directly went upstairs.


    Helena grabbed Ophelia¡¯s hands and said, ¡°She¡¯s like a wild child and loves ying. Don¡¯t be angry


    with her words.¡±


    Ophelia smiled, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s my sister and I won¡¯t me her. I just hope to apany


    Zachariah as long as I could.¡±


    Helena petted her hands in satisfaction, ¡°You¡¯re a good girl.¡±


    Zachariah stood beside them and said, ¡°Mom, I still have work to deal with and will be back before


    dinner.¡±


    ¡°Are you still busy in the weekend?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s technical problem. I will be back once it¡¯s done.¡±


    Helena looked at him disapprovingly, ¡°You should apany your wife on weekends. Don¡¯t act like


    your father, and be a workaholic.¡±


    Ophelia tried tofort her and said, ¡°Mom, the Chambers Group is really a bigpany with


    thousands of employees. I understand that Zachariah carries a great deal of pressure to work or even


    work extra time on weekends. Don¡¯t me him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your fortune to have such a considerate wife. I know you¡¯re busy, but don¡¯t forget to live a happy


    life. Although Ophelia doesn¡¯t me you, I am really angry at your behaviour. I don¡¯t have a job, but I


    am not silly. I know what you¡¯re thinking about. If you really want Cora to be your girlfriend again, you


    don¡¯t have to call me mom anymore. I will never admit her and will never let her get into our family.¡±


    Helena reminded him in a serious tone.


    Zachariah¡¯s expression sunk and looked at Ophelia with aplicated expression.


    Helena noticed it and asked, ¡°What are you doing? You said you still have job to do in thepany.


    Hurry up.¡±


    Zachariah nodded and left.


    ¡°He¡¯s already an adult and don¡¯t have to scold him like this. He¡¯s a good man and can bnce his work


    and life. You shouldn¡¯t interrupt too much.¡± said Steffan.


    Helena said to Ophelia, ¡°It¡¯s time to take a nap.¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    After she got upstairs, Helena sat beside Steffan and asked him, ¡°Are you still intending to break up a


    married couple?¡±


    Steffan pretended to be deaf and absorbed himself in reading newspaper.


    Helena suddenly grabbed the newspaper and continued asking, ¡°Say something. Stop acting like this


    anymore. I have told you that Ophelia is my dream daughter-inw and others can never get the


    chance, especially Cora. I will never let her step into our family.¡±


    Steffan gave her a weird look and said, ¡°What¡¯s good about Ophelia? She¡¯s simply an ordinary girl from


    a poor family. You should know why Zachariah married her. It can¡¯t be denied that Cora did terrible


    things to our son. However, now she¡¯s back with her parents and visits us in person. What are you


    angry at? I remembered you used to treat her so nice. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re really generous by forgetting what she had done to our son. Don¡¯t you remember that she


    ran away with her new boyfriend? What does she think of our son? What does she think of our family?


    Do you really think she can be forgiven simply by dropping by? She¡¯s too na?ve.¡±


    Helena was a nice person. However, she would be extremely cruel if someone irritated her and it would


    take a life time for them to be forgiven. How much she liked Cora then, and how much she hated her


    now.


    Steffan grabbed the newspaper and said calmly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. It is our


    son¡¯s marriage and he will make his own decision. However, I have noticed that he is still thinking about


    Cora. Well, never mind. We can¡¯t make decision for him.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Do you think I am nosy?¡±


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Steffan hugged her in his arms and said gently, ¡°I will transfer all my work to Zachariah after a few days


    and take you on a vacation abroad. I have heard that there is a town with extremely wonderful view,


    clear sky and beautiful clouds. You will like it once you get there.¡±


    Helena¡¯s mood finally became better.


    ¡°Are you still angry?¡±


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t be angry if you stand by my side, but we should care about our son¡¯s happiness. I know


    you are not satisfied with Ophelia¡¯s family background. She¡¯s our daughter-inw, anyway. We can¡¯t


    break our family rule by letting our son marry another woman again. There¡¯s no exception, even though


    he is our son.¡±


    ¡°Honey, you are really pushing him. They would get divorce if they don¡¯t like each other anymore. How


    can you force them to be together?¡±


    Staring at him, Helena asked, ¡°Do you mean you support his reunion with Cora?¡±

 Chapter 46 A Diagnosis Remained in Secret

    Chapter 46 A Diagnosis Remained in Secret


    ¡°Honey, what are you talking about? I have never said anything like that." said Steffan, trying his best to


    sooth his wife.


    "Our children and grandchildren have their own lives to live. I have to admit that I''m kind of unsatisfied


    with Ophelia¡¯s background. However, I never stand with outsiders to bully my daughter-inw. I suggest


    we just leave this matter to them. As for ourselves, how about going on a vacation abroad a few days?


    When you''re in a better mood, we cane back by then"


    Helena was a woman rational enough to go easy on her husband, and chose to drop the argument.


    After a few minutes of silence, it seemed that something urred to her and pushed her to speak out,


    "Steffan, Ophelia¡¯s tummy is so protruding. I think she is pregnant rather than put on weight."


    Upon hearing her remarks, Steffan stared at his wife in astonishment, his mouth wide open. Then he


    asked, "Are you sure?"


    "Who do you think I am? I am a mother of two children, and such a thing is so obvious to me! I bet she


    is pregnant." Helena answered.


    After the confirmation, Steffan said in a trembling voice, "God, if that is true, then we will have a


    grandchild soon! We must take it seriously, and keep her safe!"


    ¡°And now things are totally different for you, right? I guess our daughter-inw would be upset if she


    knows you care for nothing but the baby in her tummy." Helena said.


    Helena¡¯s sharp words didn¡¯t annoy or provoke Steffan. He just continually asked the same thing again


    and again, "Are you sure about her pregnancy?"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Well, I am quite sure about that. However, we have to call Mr. Kenelm over and ask him to check on


    Ophelia. At least he is professional and reliable after serving us all these years." answered Helena.


    "I will call Mr. Kenelm now."


    "Hey! Don''t rush. I need to talk to Ophelia first. If things are not as I expected, we will beughed at by


    others."


    Helena stopped him for now.


    Hearing that, Steffan urged, "OK, then let''s do it your way. They have married for four years, and others


    in our age are ying with their grandsons now."


    "I know, I know. Just take it easy, and I will be right back." said Helena.


    Then, Helena went upstairs to Ophelia¡¯s room, knocked on the door, and heard her voice, ¡°Come in!¡±


    Steffan entered the room, and closed the door before walking toward her.


    "Mom, what happened?¡±


    I''m just wondering if you are feeling bored and would need somepany." Helena answered.


    Ophelia said with a smile, ¡°Have a set, mum!¡±


    Sitting beside Ophelia, Helena could help ncing at Ophelia''s tummy out of the corner of her eyes,


    and such an unnatural act puzzled Ophelia.


    "What''re you looking at, mom? Do I look weird?"


    "Well, I''m just wondering if you are pregnant." Helena chose to hide no more of her intention and asked


    Ophelia directly.


    The question really stunned Ophelia, and thousands of excuse flooded into her mind at the moment:


    She knew that the only way to avoid getting divorced with Zachariah was to tell everything to Helena,


    and Helena would definitely do anything to keep such thing from happing. But that would only be a


    temporary measure.


    After the child was born, Zachariah would then choose to divorce her without any hesitation. By that


    time, she would lose everything, her current life as well as her kid.


    While the only thing she cared for now was the baby in her belly, for whom she could even choose to


    give up anything else.


    Though feeling sorry for lying to Helena, she still turned to her mother-inw and said, "I understand


    your feelings, mom. I thought the same at the beginning, but sadly the doctor told me that my


    protruding tummy was only the oue of my digestive disorder."


    Though the words did have shocked her, Helena still held to her intuition and continued, "What if the


    doctor was wrong? We can call Mr. Kenelm here and let him run a physical check on you. He is


    absolutely professional and reliable."


    "Mom, I know you always wish to have a grandchild, while the truth is that I''m really just putting on


    weight. I''m so sorry, mom. For four years since I married Zachariah, I haven''t been able to get pregnant


    and bring you and dad a grandchild. If necessary, I will divorce Zachariah and leave the Chambers


    family so that Zachariah can find someone else who is able do that for him and for the family."


    Ophelia¡¯s words caught Helena off-guard. She grabbed Ophelia¡¯s hands in panic and said, "What''re


    you talking about, dear? Don''t you ever say that again! I do feel a little disappointed to know that you''re


    not pregnant. However, if you say something without thinking carefully, you will hurt Zachariah¡¯s feeling,


    as well as mine."


    Ophelia slowly bowed down her head, and choked out, "Mom, I''m just terribly sorry for everything. I


    have been to the hospital alone, while the only answer I heard from the doctor is ¡­ I''m sorry, mom."


    Tears fell off her eyes out of control. When she recalled what happened in the hospital, her heart


    ached.


    Seeing her crying, Helena could not help feeling heartache. She dabbed Ophelia''s eyes with tissue


    tenderly and said tenderly, "Oh, my dear, what did the doctor say to you? I''m here, and it''s OK to tell


    me everything."

 Chapter 47 Truth Revealed

    Chapter 47 Truth Revealed


    Ophelia nodded and told her everything the doctor said, "The doctor told me that there are some


    problems with my ovary, which makes it difficult for me to get pregnant. Thus, I think I''d better divorce


    Zachariah, just as I have discussed with him previously."


    Such an unexpected response stunned Helena and made her a little bit angry.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    She shouted, "Have you just said that you guys had even been talking about divorce? Why are you


    keeping this from me?"


    "Mom, we just don''t want you to be worried."


    "Wait, do you mean you two are even going to keep this a secret, and notice everyone after everything


    is done?" said Helena, and Ophelia could do nothing but quietly nod her head.


    Helena, with her heartbeat uncontrobly speeding up, pped on her bosom and tried to calm herself


    down. Ophelia worriedly came up and asked, "Are you alright, mom?"


    Helena shoved Ophelia¡¯s hand away and shouted, "Don''t you ever call me mom again if you are going


    to divorce Zachariah!"


    Ophelia panicked, while still said sincerely to Helena, "Mom, no matter what happen between me and


    Zachariah, I will always love you and regard you as my mum. Since I married Zachariah, you have


    always been treating me like your own daughter, ignoring my poor background and giving me love as


    much as you can. To be honest, I have never imagined that I would meet someone as elegant and kind


    as you in this family. It is you who makes me willing to stay here for the rest of my life. However, it is


    always difficult to exin what a couple will face in the future, and maybe the rtionship between


    Zachariah and me and the inw rtionship between you and me will end soon."


    Ophelia was by no means an impulsive woman. It was her honesty and respect for her mother-inw


    that pushed her to reveal everything to Helena.


    If there were anyone Ophelia could not bear to leave after divorcing Zachariah, it would definitely be


    her mother-inw Helena.


    After taking a deep breath to calm herself down, Helena turned to Ophelia again and asked, " I guess


    everything started from Zachariah, doesn''t it?"


    Without denying it, Ophelia only responded slowly, "Mom, just as what I have said, no one could easily


    tell what will happen to a couple in the future. The reason I tell you all this now is because I don''t want


    you to be caught off-guard by then."


    Helena, with her hands trembling uncontrobly due to anger, asked affirmatively, "Is Zachariah going


    back to Cora again?"


    "Mom, the woman stuck in Zachariah''s mind has never changed. No matter how hard I tried to get


    myself closer to him in the past four years, he just cannot stop thinking about that woman. Maybe it''s


    time for me to give up." said Ophelia.


    For four years, her husband had neither ever truly loved her, nor wished to have a child with her.


    Helena stood up, and said, "I''m not going to allow such a thing to happen. You stay here and take


    some rest, and I''m going to call him back. Don''t worry, dear, I''m always on your side."


    Ophelia grabbed Helena''s hand in panic and looked at her with pleading eyes, "Please, mom, I can


    handle this. Zachariah is truly filial enough to obey your words, but I don''t want to force him to stay with


    me."


    With tears burning behind her eyes, Helena looked at her beloved daughter-inw and said, "You know


    you don''t have to be kind to him on this, dear."


    "This is how I love him and our family. Don''t worry, mom, if there is any chance for me to sustain our


    marriage, I will try my best to strive for it. And I want you to know that no matter what happens in the


    end, you will always be my mom."


    "OK, I understand, dear. Now, take some rest, and let me know if you want any help from me, Okay?"


    said Helena.


    "Thank you, mom!"


    Helena left the room and went downstairs with a sulky face.


    The look on her face confused Steffan, "How is it? Is she pregnant or not?"


    Seeing Steffan in front of her, Helena feeling nowhere to release her anger and responded bluntly,


    "Just look at you! If you have ever set a good model for our son, it would never be asplicated as it


    is now!"


    "Hey, calm down, honey! You make me puzzled. What exactly is happening?" asked Steffan in


    confusion.


    "I heard from Ophelia that Zachariah is nning to divorce her."


    "But that does not make any sense! They seem to be getting along really well with each other, as


    always."


    "Cora must be the reason for all of this. Cora! That bitch is just not going to give up easily until she


    reached her goal!" Helena was obviously pissed off about it.


    Steffan pulled her to the sofa andforted her, "Just take it easy, my dear. Let¡¯s just leave it alone.


    They have already grown up and know how to handle the conflict themselves. If you intervene,


    Zachariah might listen to your words first, and then turn to Ophelia, pouring out all his anger at her. Are


    you sure you''re going to do that?"


    Listening to Steffan¡¯s words, Helena calmed down.


    Then Steffan took the chances and continued, "I have already booked the flight tickets for the day after


    tomorrow. We could just simply go sightseeing and take some photos. It may refresh you and wash up


    those concerns stuck in your head."


    Helena sighed, threw up her hands and said, "You''re right. I just leave it to our stupid son. Anyway, no


    matter how it ends, Ophelia will always be my daughter and I will always be her mother-inw. She is


    quite a good girl. If Zachariah really divorces her, he will definitely regret it for the rest of his life!"


    "See? You know he is just being foolish and short-sighted now. He is still young, and young men


    always need to experience something to find out what exactly is the most cherished thing in life. After


    he goes through it, he will realize that only Ophelia is the right one for him. However, by then, it would


    be a real challenge for him to win her back." said Steffan.


    "I''m just wondering why he never learn from the past and give up Cora. She betrayed him once! Maybe


    he is smart in business and finance, but is as stupid as a god damn donkey when ites to


    rtionship!"


    Steffanughed out loud, and said, "Then, it is reasonable to say that you are a donkey mama, isn''t it?"


    Helena was amused by Steffan''s sense of humor, and pped on his shoulder softly, "I''m not joking!"


    Steffan took the chance, pulled her into his embrace and said with a tender voice, "My dear, no means


    to offend you, but don''t you feel that you are treating our daughter-inw too well, even much more


    than Savannah, our real daughter? To be honest, I''m a little jealous seeing the close rtionship


    between you and Ophelia, not to mention Savannah."


    His confess dumbed Helena. She looked at her husband and asked, "What? Of course I''m not. What


    makes you think like that?"


    "Just think it over, my dear. Is there anything wrong with what I say?"


    Thinking it over in her mind, what Steffan said did make sense.


    "Dear, I just think she is really a good girl, and I don''t mean to¡­" Helena said.


    "I understand, honey." Steffan interrupted, "We have been married for decades, and I know you too


    well, my dear. But what I want to tell you is that since Savannah¡¯s childhood, we have been spoiling her


    all along, and she is used to being the focus of the family. That also exins why Savannah is getting


    increasingly sick of Ophelia¡¯s existence. In her mind, Ophelia is just a stranger who has cruelly taken


    away the attention of her mother. Therefore, I suggest that we''d better leave it behind us for a while


    and give them some space. They will figure out how to handle their own problems."


    Helena hesitated for a while, and said, "Fine, you are right."


    On the other hand, Zachariah was not on his way to thepany as he had said. Instead, he was on


    his way to meet someone special.

 Chapter 48 Fall For Her?

    Chapter 48 Fall For Her?


    Instead of heading to thepany, Zachariah drove to a hotel. After parking the car, he went up to the


    20th floor.


    As he opened the door and stepped into the room, a sveltedy came up and kissed him on the lips.


    Zachariah kissed her back naturally and shut the door.


    Slowly, they let go of each other after the snog. Cora, embracing Zachariah''s neck with both arms, said


    effeminately, "I thought you''re noting, Zach."


    Hugging her into his arms, Zachariah led her to the sofa and answered tenderly, "You know I always


    cherish you, and will definitelye up to you whenever you message me."


    Cora lowered her head and said like she was wronged, "When I was in your home, you barely talked to


    me, and Aunty Helena also misunderstood me. You have a beautiful wife now, and I am afraid there is


    no ce for me in your heart!"


    Raising her chin tenderly, Zachariahforted her in an affectionate tone, "As I have told you, I


    married her only because she looks quite like you."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "But how do you exin the way you look at her? Four years have passed since we separated, and I


    am afraid she has taken away all the feelings that you once held for me."


    With tears welling in her eyes, even the most iron-hearted man would be moved by her delicate and


    endearing face.


    Zachariah¡¯s heart softened immediately, and said, "Don¡¯t you know who I really love?"


    Between Zachariah¡¯s words was his genuine love for Cora, which Cora failed to notice.


    Cora melted into smiles, stroking Zachariah''s face tenderly with her delicate fingers and looking at him


    with obsessed eyes, "Though you''re literally saying so, for days since I came back, you just simply kiss


    me and haven¡¯t touched me. I want to know why."


    "That is because I cherish your chastity and dare not to cross the line before we get married."


    Zachariah said passionately with resolution in his eyes.


    As she leant on his shoulder, a sense of evil shed through her eyes. She then said with delight, "It''s


    so nice of you, Zach. I know you love me as much as I do, and I promise I will keep my virginity until


    our wedding night. But when exactly will you divorce Ophelia?"


    Zachariah stroked her long hair and answered, "After you finish your duties in Europe ande back, I


    will marry you."


    "How about divorce her now, Zach?" Cora asked.


    Zachariah frowned, and seemed a little displeased by Cora''s words.


    Sensing the change of Zachariah''s expression, Cora exined in tender tone, "Zach, don''t get me


    wrong. The only thing stuck in my head now is nothing but to marry you and to earn forgiveness from


    Aunty Helena as soon as possible! I''m sorry for not caring about your feelings and heading to Europe,


    but you need to trust me that it was just my own decision, and I messed with no one in these years!"


    Zachariah stopped her by pressing his fingers against her lips.


    "I have never doubted your virtuousness, dear. Take it easy, and I never doubted you. I will exin to


    her. Don¡¯t worry about her."


    Cora asked sweetly again in a lower voice, "Really? What if Aunty Helen hates me forever?"


    "Don''t you remember that you used to be her favorite, you silly? You don''t have to worry about it."


    "No, I just couldn''t stop thinking about it, Zach! Four years ago, I went abroad to fulfill my dream, being


    deaf to the persuasions of my parents and bringing indignity to your family. Even now, I still regret


    everything I have done!" said Cora anxiously.


    "It''s OK, Cora. I''m here." Zachariah said affirmatively.


    "Please touch me, Zach. Touch me, I have grown up, and no longer the little girl you once knew. Touch


    me, or I will feel unsettled." Looking deep into Zachariah¡¯s eyes, Cora said.


    Zachariah was shocked, frowning and looking at her as if it was incredible hearing such words from


    her, "I''m surprised by what you have just said, dear."


    Cora then hastily rushed into his bosom again and said, "I love you so much, Zach! I left years ago


    since I thought you didn''t touch me because you didn¡¯t love me. And even though I''m back now, it''s still


    the same! Why? Do you doubt my chastity?"


    Zachariah was softened andforted hastily, "I love you so much, Cora, so much that I want to


    cherish the first time between us, and give you a perfect experience on our wedding night!"


    Lowering her voice, Cora asked with a gloomy face, "Have you ever had sex with Ophelia?"


    "Of course, she is my wife." Zachariah answered, taking itpletely for granted.


    "Are you in love with her, Zach?" Cora raised her head, staring at Zachariah


    bitterly.

 Chapter 49 Liar

    Chapter 49 Liar


    Zachariah frowned and was obviously angry.


    Then Cora immediately added in a softer tone, "I don''t mean to get you angry, Zach! I''m just caring


    about you too much: indeed, I shouldn''t have gone abroad selfishly years ago, but why couldn''t you just


    wait for my return? Hearing that you were married, I felt badly hurt inside, and couldn''t stop asking


    myself whether you gonna leave me forever. That''s why I''m being hysterical for the moment."


    Upon hearing her confession, Zachariah embraced her tenderly into his arms andforted her in a


    warm tone, "Just stop thinking around and get yourself prepared for the piano concert. I will divorce


    Ophelia once you finish all your duties in Europe ande back home."


    "Promise me, Zach. Don''t let me down." said Cora.


    "You have my words, my love. And I shall never let you down." answered Zachariah.


    A joyful and happy smile then finally spread on Cora''s face. However, a sudden phone ring broke into


    their romantic atmosphere.


    Someone was calling Cora. As she saw the number shown on the screen, her face turned stiff and


    somber.


    Zachariah noticed the change in Cora''s face and asked, "Who''s that?"


    As a sense of panic shed through her eyes, Cora clenched her phone even more tightly. Zachariah


    stepped forwards aggressively and continued, "What is wrong?"


    "Nothing! It''s the head of our group. He''s probably calling me back to rehearsal for the concert. It brings


    me stress since I''m not ready to leave you now." Cora made an excuse for her panic.


    The words seemed to soften the stressing nerve of Zachariah. He then said in a slow and gentle tone,


    "Then, just hang up your phone, dear."


    As the voice of him faded, Cora stood up and apologized, "Sorry, Zach. Excuse me for a second. I think


    I''d better answer the phone in case he is calling me for any emergency."


    Zachariah gave a silent nod. She then marched into the bathroom to answer the phone and returned


    after five minutes, looking at Zachariah and hesitating to say a word.


    "Is everything OK? You''re not looking so good." asked Zachariah.


    "The head is calling me back. He needs to confirm a few things of the concert with me face to face.


    Zach, I don''t want to leave you so soon¡­"


    Zachariah then stood up and said to Cora sincerely, "You have to take it seriously since it is your job.


    Come on, I will give you a ride."


    Cora smiled and nodded.


    Going downstairs together with Cora, Zachariah suddenly received a phone call from his mother: she


    was asking him to go back home. As he hung off the phone, Cora asked curiously, "What happened,


    Zach?"


    "My mom asked me to go home. Can you drive by yourself?"


    "I''m fine. Just go home quickly, as Aunty Helena is urging you." answered Cora.


    Zachariah nodded, left a loving kiss on Cora''s cheek and said, "I''m leaving now. Be careful on the road,


    and don''t forget to call me up when you arrive." Cora nodded as a response to his kind remind.


    Seeing that Zachariah was left, Cora was finally able to take a sigh of relief. She took out her phone,


    dialed the one who had just called her and shouted, "What the hell are you doing here June?"


    "I''m missing you, baby! Have you forgotten the promise we made to stay in Europe and fight for our


    future? Why did you head back so abruptly for a concert? Well, if it''s part of your career n, I would


    not me you. Now, baby, I miss you so much that I need you to meet me at Holiday Inns right now, or


    I would call up Zachariah and tell him everything between us." answered June.


    "How dare you, June!"


    "I''m not joking. You have one hour,e and meet me; or, I would really like to see how he would react


    upon watching those videos."


    With her delicate face twisted out of anger, Cora said, "So, you are threatening me now, aren''t you?"


    "I''m not threatening you, baby; I''m just missing you so much. I couldn''t even bear to me you when I


    found out that you had returned to your home country without notifying me! Don''t you feel touched


    knowing that Ie all the way to see you?"


    Listening to June¡¯s words, Cora clenched the phone in hand and gritted her teeth.


    "Now, you''ve only got fifty minutes left. If I fail to see you in time, I will send all these videos to


    Zachariah." said June.


    "Fine! I''ming. Just wait." Cora then hung up the phone and drove to the ce.


    In Holiday Inns, Cora went up to the 50th floor. The moment she knocked on the door, she was


    immediately dragged into the room and pressed on the wall by a tall man. It was the moment when the


    man was about to kiss her by force that she struggled out of his embrace and pped him on the face.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Cora warned him, "You''d better show me some respect, June! You are stepping on thend of my


    family, and I have numerous ways to trap you here if you dare to provoke me!"


    The way she spoke to June was totally different from when she talked to Zachariah.


    The handsome man June was a foreigner with blonde hair and defined face, and from the outline of his


    figure, it was obvious that he had been working out regrly to keep fit.


    "Jesus! You''re getting prettier than a few days ago! I miss you and love you so much, my angel!" June


    was still as frivolous as he did in the previous phone call, and seemed to care nothing about Cora''s


    threat.


    Cora said coldly, "We''ve broken up already, June. Now, I have nothing to do with you, and you''d better


    go back to your country right now!"


    "That''s your unteral proposal, darling, and I would never ept it. Just think about the four years we


    spent together, and the money and assistance I offered you! If you want to break up with me, you''d


    betterpensate me for everything I have done for you." said June.

 Chapter 50 Entanglement With EX

    Chapter 50 Entanglement With EX


    "It''s true that you have supported me financially, but remember that I have sacrificed my body for it! It is


    just a fair trade between us, June! What makes you think that I have topensate you?" said Cora.


    June pressed her against the wall forcefully and responded, "You know that''s not what I''m talking


    about. You are my angel, Cora. I just fell in love with you, and I cannot imagine how my life would go on


    without you by my side! To be honest, what''s the difference between me and that Zachariah? As long


    as you marry me, tones of money will be yours! Don''t you girls just simply like wealthy young men?"


    Cora stared at him coldly and asked, "Have you finished talking now?"


    Letting go of Cora helplessly, June raised his arms above his shoulders, said, "My bad, baby. I


    surrender. I know you are different from others. Come on, my angel, let me kiss you. For these days


    without you by my side, I feel a day is even longer than a year!"


    "Enough, June." said Cora seriously, "I don''t want to remind you again that we''ve broken up already.


    You are tracking me down for thousands of miles, what the hell do you want? Money?"


    "No, no, no.¡± June said and softly put his hands on Cora¡¯s cheek, "All I want is nothing but to be with


    you again. As long as youe back to me, you could have anything from me, money or properties. In


    terms of wealth and fame, my family is not inferior to yours."


    Cora decisively shoved his hands away and shouted, "I''m done talking with you! I know you''ve got


    everything at home, but sadly I really give a shit about that!"


    Irritated by Cora¡¯s remarks, June stepped forwards and stared aggressively at her with her back


    against the wall, "So, after all these years, you are telling me now that I''m nothing but a tool for you to


    stand firm and earn fame out there, aren''t you? Don''t you dare to leave me and mess with that man


    from the Chambers Group?"


    For Cora, she knew June¡¯s personality too well, and she needed to calm him down now before things


    went worse. She then lowered her head, and shed tears from her eyes.


    It worked.


    Cora¡¯s delicate crying face touched June, making him flustered and at a loss, "Hey, why are you crying,


    baby?"


    Cora slightly shoved aside his hands and acted in a pettishly charming manner, "You''re just regarding


    me as your personal belongings rather than your beloved girl!"


    Though June knew quite a lot about the country he was currently in, he still failed to figure out what


    was truly in Cora¡¯s head.


    It seemed obvious that he was cheated by his beloved girl standing in front of her, and thought that he


    had really broken the heart of Cora. "I apologize, babe. But my sincere love for you is by no means


    faked, and that''s why I wish you could forget Zachariah and stay with me. You could still have me,


    spend my money, and have your own piano recital as always."


    Cora embraced him and said aggrievedly, "I could still remember everything you have done for me, and


    I''m not ready to be apart from you, my dear. However, the Chambers Group is too strong! Zachariah is


    now threatening my parents that he would destroy the Fletcher Family if I didn''t go back to him. I hope


    you could understand."


    June frowned at her and asked doubtfully, "Really?"


    Cora shed even more tears as she yelled, "How could you even doubt me?"


    Then June wiped off her tears and answered, "I believe you, baby. Just leave Zachariah, and I will


    figure out how to deal with that son of bitch. After everything is done, we will be able to go back to


    Europe together and get married."


    As a flicker of viciousness crossed her eyes, Cora raised her head soon and cried, "I love you so much,


    and I''m terribly sorry, June. I left because I didn''t want to put you at risk. And you havee so far for


    me! It''s good to have you by my side."


    "I love you too, honey." June held her hand and looked at her sincerely, "There is no chance for


    Zachariah to either fight against me or take you away. Don''t worry about it, and the only thing I want


    from you is to stay loyal to me and wait for me."


    Obviously, that June had fallen into the trap of Cora.


    Cora held the hands of June, and then let go slowly. "I''m so happy to see you again, June. I will go


    back to Europe with my group once the performance is over, and you should go with me. But promise


    me, don''t do anything stupid again since you''ve got your businesses in Europe." said Cora tenderly and


    slowly.


    "OK, I understand. As long as you make up your mind to return to and stay in Europe and forget about


    Zachariah, I will work on my businesses and go nowhere else as you say." answered June.


    Cora rolled her eyes, said with a smile, "You don''t have to worry about that, June. I will do exactly as


    you say. Besides, I heard that your family is nning to expand your business here, and the Chambers


    Group is definitely the best choice. Therefore, I suggest you''d better not go hard on him."


    As an arrogant and pretentious rich young man, June thought he could get everything with his


    charming appearance, financial resources and solid social background. With a simple curl of his finger,


    even a chaste girl would run into his bosom to please him. The one currently leaning on his chest was


    no exception.


    "It''s true that he and his family are powerful and influential in this city, while so do I in Europe. After I


    expand my business out here, he won¡¯t be able to bother you anymore." said June confidently.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "I know you''re doing all this for me, June. While I still wish you could still root your business in Europe.


    You¡¯d better not leave your family for the sake of a woman." Cora suppressed the anger in her heart


    and said.


    Hearing that, June lowered his head and gave Cora a lingering kiss, a kiss that he had yearned for


    days and nights.


    However, Cora pushed her away.

 Chapter 51 You Are A Devil

    Chapter 51 You Are A Devil


    ¡°Baby, WHY?¡± June yelled with a discontented look on his face.


    Cora stared at him with disapproval and said, ¡°June, I have been busy with piano rehearsal these days.


    I just sleep for four to five hours a day. Now I am very tired. Let''s just chat, okay? ¡°


    June hugged Cora into his arms and said, ¡°Cora, do you think I have no idea about what happened


    between you and Zachariah? You two were staying in the hotel just now, alone in the same room. I


    know what you are doing.¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Cora¡¯s face turned ugly, and then she said angrily, ¡°You have been following


    me?¡±


    June sat back on the sofa, crossed his legs, and said, ¡°Are you showing me your true face now?¡±


    Cora gazed at him condescendingly and said, ¡°June, what on earth do you want?¡±


    She knew this man was like a sticky candy, and it would be difficult to get rid of it after sticking it on, but


    she didn''t expect him to be so perverted.


    Not only did he track her down for thousands of miles, but also followed her personally.


    He was so disgusting.


    June raised his head and met Cora''s angry gaze before saying carelessly, ¡°Baby, you are mine. Our


    love game is not over when you say it''s over. For women I''ve ever yed with, it was always me to


    break up with them, not the other way around.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Cora was so pissed off that she could feel her chest hurt. It turned out that this man was acting with her


    just now.


    ¡°June, don''t go too far. Our rtionship is over. It''s no fun to embroil with me anymore. You''re a smart


    guy, and you should leave the country as soon as possible, or you will regret for your decision to say.¡±


    June looked at Cora like a furious wolf, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    As he said, he took out a few discs from his pocket.


    ¡°These are videos of us, don''t you like excitement? If I give them to Mr. Chambers, he will still think you


    are pure and innocent? I said you are like an angel, but I forgot to add another word. You are actually a


    fallen angel. You can deceive all men with your pure appearance, but you are more dissolute than


    anyone else when you are in bed.¡±


    Cora''s face was instantly pale, her lips were trembling, and her voice almost popped from between her


    teeth, ¡°June, we have been together for four years. Do you really want to do this to my?¡±


    June yed with the DVDs in her hand and said, ¡°As long as youe back to me, I will tell my family


    and marry you. I think the Fletchers will be happy to know that you have such an excellent boyfriend.¡±


    Cora was unwilling to show her weakness and said, ¡°June, don''t go too far. Our rtionship has ended,


    and we can''t go back. You are rich and handsome. There are numerous women out there waiting for


    you. Let''s just be friends, Okay?¡±


    June replied, ¡°As I said, we have to continue the game before I say it over. You can¡¯t forget that man,


    and I will let him see what kind of woman you really are. I heard that he still think you are who you


    were. Only a fool like him thinks you are a glowing angel.¡±


    Cora''s whole body was trembling. She had never thought that June was such a demon. In the past four


    years, June had valued her and used his power to pave the way for her career; otherwise, she would


    not have be the most outstanding pianist in just a few years alone. This man had been very docile


    in front of her. Unexpectedly, when they quarrel openly, she found that this man was a Wolf in sheep''s


    clothing. This man was too scary.


    ¡°June, you''re a devil.¡±


    June changed his posture again and said conceitedly, ¡°If youe back to me, I will naturally be


    the sheep you are familiar with.¡±


    Cora raised her chin proudly and said, ¡°June, I am no longer the little girl back then. This trick of yours


    can''t scare me at all. As to love, if we match with each other, we be one, but if we don¡¯t, we


    separate. You wouldn''t be a man to be so importunate.¡±


    June stood up and was very oppressive when his tall figure approaching Cora, and said, ¡°Baby, I think


    you forgot something. You told me when you went to Europe with me, as long as I helped you be


    a famous pianist, you would be my woman. Now that you just won a little fame, you want to get rid of


    me ande back for your ex. There is no such good thing in the world!¡±


    Gritting her teeth, Cora said, ¡°June, what do you want? Money? Or open up the market in this country?


    As long as you name it, my family will cooperate with you. But after you get what you want, stop


    pestering me. I do not love you. And we won¡¯t be happy together.¡±


    June hugged Cora, kissed her lips with force, and used brute force to bring her to the side of the bed.


    They both fell on the bed. Cora was so angry that she shouted, ¡°June, if you dare to touch me, I will


    immediately call the police!¡±

 Chapter 52 Will You Let Me Go?

    Chapter 52 Will You Let Me Go?


    June ignored her words and focused on his forey.


    Cora was still cursing at first, but soon indulged herself in June''s superb love-making skills.


    When the pleasure was over, it was already two hourster.


    Cora was tired and slumped on the bed. While June touched her smooth body fondly and said, ¡°Baby,


    you say you want to break up with me, but your body is reluctant to leave me. Could Zachariah satisfy


    you in bed?¡±


    Cora pped his hand away, dragged her tired body off the bed, and picked up her clothes on the floor.


    After putting them on, she said coldly, ¡°June, we are over. Let''s just consider this time as my


    compensation to you. If you dare to mess around again, I don''t mind taking some measures against


    you.¡±


    June directly dragged Cora back to the bed, rudely tore open the clothes she just put on, and stared at


    her condescendingly. ¡°Wanna get rid of me? Baby, when did you be so naive?¡±


    Cora''s face changed, and she said, ¡°June, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just want you toe back to me obediently.¡±


    ¡°June, we can''t go back anymore.¡±


    ¡°Your body likes me so much. We are a perfect fit in bed. I don''t think any man can give you such


    pleasure. As long as youe back, I don''t mind if you still have Zachariah in your heart.


    ¡°June, we are no longer possible.¡±


    June took off her clothes directly and started to make love with her again.


    They stayed in bed until darkness fell, and when they were separated again, Cora almost fell asleep


    with exhaustion.


    June stroked her smooth skin affectionately and said, ¡°Baby, I love your body so much. It is as smooth


    as pearls, white and tender. No wonder those people say that you Eastern girls are thest to see your


    age. You''re as tender as a fifteen-year-old girl.¡±


    Cora patted his hand away, looked at him coldly, and said, ¡°Have you done enough?¡±


    June waved his hand and said, ¡°Baby, you are too enthusiastic today. I am quite satisfied with your


    performance, so I won''t care about what happened between you and Zachariah. But remember, you


    are mine, if you let me see you tangling with other men again, don''t me me for not being polite.¡±


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    After saying that, June got off the bed, and his perfect figure was visible. He put on his clothes and


    looked at Cora like amodity for sale, ¡°Baby, I am still in love with you, and you should please me


    properly instead of trying to run away like a fool. I am bound to get you. If you are not obedient, I think


    Zachariah will be d to see your true face.¡±


    Cora''s face turned pale. She didn''t expect that she had provoked a demon in the first ce. She threw


    the pillow to June and said, ¡°June, don''t go too far. I love Zachariah. If you destroy my image in his


    mind, I''ll die with you.¡±


    ¡°Love? You said you loved me at the beginning. Did you forget about it?¡±


    ¡°If it weren''t for the sake of my career and future, I wouldn''t have been with you at all. Your ten fingers


    are not as good as Zachariah¡¯s one.¡± Cora shouted with anger.


    June''s face turned gloomy, and he said, ¡°Baby, you should pay attention to what you said. If I''m


    annoyed, I''ll ruin you. Once the video in my hand is released online, not only your rtionship with


    Zachariah, but also your career as a piano performer will be over.¡±


    Cora''s whole body was trembling, and she said hoarsely, ¡°June, you bastard. You keep saying you love


    me, is this how you love me? How dare you frame me like? Is this the way you love me?¡±


    Junezily leaned back on the sofa and said, ¡°Baby, this is just a little lesson for you. I just want you to


    understand, when I did not say ''cut'', this love game has to continue. I don¡¯t want to leave a failure in my


    deeds of hunting for beauty.¡±


    Cora took out her cell phone and threatened him, ¡°Believe it or not, I will call the police now?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and do as you like. I think Zachariah will be happy to see you covered in hickeys.¡±


    Cora was defeated, ¡°June, when on earth are you willing to let me go?¡±


    ¡°When I''m tired of you,¡±


    ¡°June, you cannot bully me like this. We stay together when we love each other; if we don¡¯t, we should


    break up. As a man, how can you pestering me like this?¡±


    ¡°I just want my woman back; who dares to say I am not a man?¡±


    Cora took the quilt and wrapped it around her body before getting out of bed. She sat on the other side


    of the sofa, as if she wanted to negotiate with him.


    ¡°June, if you''re not happy with me spend your money over the years, I can return them to you. Give a


    number, and I will definitely give your money back within my reach.¡±


    ¡°Baby, you know I''m not short of money.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you really want?¡±


    ¡°Baby, you forget again. I just want you, as long as youe back to me, I can still spoil you and love


    you as usual.¡±


    ¡°June, you are a lunatic, I have told you that we have no future, but you are still entangled with me. I


    think you are not a man at all.¡±


    ¡°Have you verified it just now whether I am a man or not?¡±


    Cora was speechless and stared at him viciously.


    ¡°Baby, what''s wrong with you being with me? If you want a brand bag, I can buy it for you. You want to


    live in a vi in the suburbs? I can buy one for you. And keep your name on the property certificate. I


    can give you whatever you want. I don''t know why you have to leave me.¡±


    Cora didn''t say anything. She picked up thendline and dialed a number.


    After the call was connected, she said, ¡°Send me a female suit to Suite 1409 ASAP.¡±


    After saying that, she hung up the phone directly.

 Chapter 53 Divorce Sooner or Later

    Chapter 53 Divorce Sooner or Later


    ¡°June, I don''t want to talk secretly. I''m done with you. I don''t want to y cat-and-mouse game with you


    here. If you don¡¯t want to humiliate yourself, stay away from me. I''m annoyed, and you and so


    disgusting¡±


    Instead of getting annoyed, June smiled casually and said, ¡°Baby, I just like your cruel face. It¡¯s so


    peculiar to see your torture. You obviously have such a pure and cute face, but you are so wild on the


    bed. I just can¡¯t bear to part with you.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Cora roared.


    ¡°Baby, your angry look is also charming to me. Your every move is pulling my heart. I know you best.


    Are you really so cruel to leave me?¡±


    ¡°June, you have everything you want. You are simply the God¡¯s favored one. Why do you need to


    pester me so bitterly?¡±


    Shrugging his shoulders, June said casually, ¡°Baby, you know I have everything a girl dreams of. Can a


    man as good as me allow a woman to abandon me?¡±


    After all, it''s all about face-saving.


    ¡°Well, then this time we broke up, it''s you who mentioned it to me, OK?¡±


    ¡°But baby, I don''t want to break up with you. Your body is too delicious. I have met so many women in


    my life, but you are the only one who makes me feel the best. I don''t want to let you go.¡±


    Cora was about to curse him, when a knock on the door was heard. She opened the door, and there


    was a woman in the hotel uniform standing outside.


    ¡°Madam, this is the suit we have prepared for you. Would you please try it and see if it is OK?¡±


    Cora took it over and closed the door directly.


    She brought the clothes to the bathroom and put them on.


    When she came out, June''s eyes lit up at the sight of her attire, and he said, ¡°Baby, your figure is really


    perfect. I personally chose the suit for you and put it there. It really suits you.¡±


    Cora picked up her handbag, and said, ¡°I don''t care what your purpose is. But if you dare to tell


    Zachariah what happened between us, I will get my revenge, even at the cost of my life.¡±


    June hugged Cora from behind suddenly, and said, ¡°Baby, why do you leave in a hurry? Stay over for


    the night with me.¡±


    Cora broke away from his embrace and walked toward the door.


    ¡°Baby, I will call you when I need you. I hope you cane over right away and don''t make me wait.


    Otherwise, I may identally send some videos to Zachariah.¡±


    ¡°You''re despicable!¡± Cora red at him viciously, opened the door directly, and left.


    June looked at the closed door and said, ¡°Cora, I have spent so much energy and money on you. Now


    you are famous and want to get rid of me. Do you really think I''m a fool? You are mine. Only I can


    abandon you, not you get rid of me.¡±


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Cora didn¡¯t know June¡¯s thoughts.


    After leaving the hotel, she felt the coolness blowing in the air. She still had something in June''s hands,


    and if he really chose to put it on the inte, not only would she lose her reputation, but Zachariah


    would not love her.


    No, she had been struggling for so many years before she knew who was really good to her. She was


    young at that time, and capriciously betrayed Zachariah once. This time, she would never let go of


    Zachariah''s hands.


    She was just ying with other men, and Zachariah was the only man she wanted to spend the rest of


    her life with, and she would never let go of him.


    She took a deep breath, took out her cell phone, and dialed the number she knew by heart. After the


    call was connected, she said with a sobbing tone, ¡°Zachariah, I''m in a bad mood, can youe and


    apany me for a while?¡±


    Unexpectedly, it was not Zachariah on the other end of the phone, but Ophelia.


    ¡°Sorry, Miss Fletcher, this is Ophelia, Zachariah¡¯s wife. I think you should call someone else if you are


    in a bad mood. Don¡¯t think of a married man. You are from a decent family, and your parents should


    have taught you what you should do, right?¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Cora''s face changed constantly. As there was no others involved, she didn''t


    have to pretend to be someone else.


    ¡°Where''s Zachariah? Howe you have his phone?¡±


    Smiling, Ophelia said over the phone, ¡°Miss Fletcher, you must be kidding. Zachariah is my husband.


    Who can get his cell phone except me? If there''s nothing important, Miss Fletcher, I''ll hang up now.¡±


    ¡°Ask Zachariah to answer the phone.¡±


    ¡°He''s in the shower.¡±


    ¡°Tell him when hees out.¡±


    ¡°Is Miss Fletcher drunk? You''re asking me, a wife, to tell my husband to call you? It seems Miss


    Fletcher is really naive.¡±


    ¡°Ophelia, don''t go too far. Don''t think I didn''t know you and Zachariah are just trapped by a contract


    marriage! He will divorce you sooner orter. Don''t take it for granted that you will be his wife


    forever!¡±

 Chapter 54 A Shameless Woman

    Chapter 54 A Shameless Woman


    ¡°So what¡¯s wrong with our contract marriage? Now I''m his wife. As long as I''m pregnant, there will be


    no ce for you in our family.¡±


    Cora''s face darkened, ¡°Ophelia, aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell your words to Zachariah?¡±


    ¡°Miss Fletcher, since you like to pretend to be innocent and weak, you probably didn¡¯t like to gossip


    behind other¡¯s back. After all, you are trying so hard to impress him. Usually, men didn''t like gossipy


    women.¡±


    Cora directly hung up the phone.


    Realizing that the phone got hung up, Ophelia smiled and said coldly, ¡°The mistress is really arrogant


    now. She even dares to bully me over the phone! She is even proud of her intervene in my marriage. It


    is really shameless.¡±


    After deleting the iing call record, Ophelia leaned on the bed, and read the novel quietly. When


    Zachariah came out of the bathroom in a bathrobe, Ophelia put her novel aside. Seeing his wet hair,


    she opened the cab and took out a hairdryer before saying, ¡°Come here, let me dry your hair for


    you.¡±


    Zachariah walked over toward her.


    While drying his hair, Ophelia couldn''t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Chambers, you were not out forpany


    business earlier today, right?¡±


    While enjoying her service, Zachariah didn''t hide his whereabouts, ¡°I went out to find Cora.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, you are always so honest. Aren''t you afraid that I would feel ufortable by your


    honesty?¡± Ophelia''s voice was soft.


    ¡°You knew about Cora before we got married. Why are you feeling ufortable now?¡± Zachariah


    said carelessly.


    Ophelia paused, with the hairdryer in her hand and smiled bitterly. It might be the difference between


    loving someone and not loving someone.


    The atmosphere turned silent for a while.


    After drying his hair, Ophelia was about to put down the hairdryer, Zachariah grabbed her hand and


    said, ¡°Are you feeling unhappy?¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Ophelia smiled and said, ¡°Does Mr. Chambers care if I''m happy or not?¡±


    Zachariah frowned. He disliked Ophelia''s deliberately ambiguous attitude. From his understanding, as


    his pet, she should be obedient, instead of acting weirdly antagonistic to the master, ¡°Talk properly.¡±


    Ophelia looked at his hand and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, can you let go of your hand first? You''re hurting


    me.¡±


    Zachariah released her hand, ¡°Well, why are you so unhappy now?¡±


    ¡°As your wife, how can I be happy when you mention another woman in front of me?¡±


    Zachariah said with a frown, ¡°Are you in love with me?¡±


    Ophelia said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Chambers, it''s not about love or hate. It''s just possessiveness. Any


    beautiful woman would not like a man praising another woman in front of her.¡±


    Zachariah shoot her a puzzled nce and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Ophelia felt a pain in her heart. Relying on her love for him, this man unscrupulously hurt her.


    ¡°It''s gettingte. Let¡¯s go to bed.¡± Ophelia said, as pulled the quilt and closed her eyes, no longer caring


    about Zachariah¡¯s response.


    Zachariah turn her over and asked, ¡°What''s wrong with you? You''re so weird today.¡±


    Ophelia kept shaking her head.


    ¡°Just think I''m menstruating and a little down.¡±


    ¡°Isn''t your period still ten days away? Ites ahead of time?¡±


    Ophelia opened her eyes abruptly and red at Zachariah, ¡°Mr. Chambers, you are so shrewd at


    business negotiation, but I didn''t expect you to pretend to be stupid in front of me, your wife.¡±


    Zachariah''s eyebrows knitted tighter, ¡°Talk properly.¡±


    Ophelia smiled enchantingly and said, ¡°What does Mr. Chambers want me to say?¡±


    When Zachariah looked at Ophelia who had removed her makeup, he was instantly aroused. Ophelia


    looked so simr with Cora, but possessed an aura no found on Cora.


    When she wore makeup, she was like a poisonous poppy. He knew she was deadly, many men were


    attracted to her and wanted to kiss her. Once without the makeup, there was less aggressiveness in


    her beauty, but added a touch of innocence. No matter what, she was charming. , Savoring her beauty


    in a slow manner, he found that she was even more beautiful than Cora.


    At the moment, both Zachariah''s heart and soul seemed to have been taken away, staring at Ophelia


    with obsession.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, what''s wrong with you?¡± A chirpy voice pulled him back.


    After regaining rity in his eyes, Zachariah faked a cough, and changed the subject, ¡°Where is my


    phone?¡±


    Ophelia pointed at the phone on the table and replied strangely, ¡°Isn''t it over there?¡±


    Zachariah touched his nose and asked casually, ¡°Did anyone call me?¡±


    Ophelia showed a charming smile and said, ¡°Whose call are you waiting for? Miss Fletcher''s?¡±


    Frowned, Zachariah didn''t even look at the phone, and said coldly, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    After saying that, hey down and turned off the bedsidemp.


    In the darkness, Opheliay in his arms and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, why don¡¯t you call Miss Fletcher? In


    case she is waiting for you to call her and say good night to her. If you don''t make a call, perhaps Miss


    Fletcher will be angry with you and ignore you.¡±


    Zachariah said, ¡°Go to sleep and don¡¯t move anymore, it''s gettingte.¡±


    Ophelia said in a fearless manner, ¡°Mr. Chambers, you do not have to worry about my feelings. Hurry


    up and call her. Don¡¯t you say you love her? You can¡¯t even know a girl''s little thought.¡±


    Zachariah leaned over and pressed himself against Ophelia''s body.


    In the darkness, Zachariah''s voice was extraordinarily seductive, ¡°Are you protesting to me about not


    caring much for you?¡±


    ¡°Don''t misunderstand me, Mr. Chambers. I just want to remind you.¡±


    Zachariah lowered his head and kissed her chattering mouth. After the kiss, Zachariah untied her


    pajamas and made out with her.


    After the pleasure, Ophelia was tired and wanted to sleep. However, she didn''t expect a cell phone


    ringing break the intimate atmosphere in the room.


    Suddenly, Ophelia felt a little uneasy, and heard Zachariah''s voice, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Cora on the other side of the phone said with a crying tone, ¡°Zachariah, someone is trying to bully me,


    I''m scared!¡±

 Chapter 55 His Decision

    Chapter 55 His Decision


    Zachariah''s voice immediately changed, ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    Ophelia didn¡¯t know what Cora said on the other end of the phone, and Zachariah suppressed his


    monstrous anger and said, ¡°Wait there, I''ll be right over.¡±


    After saying that, he got out of bed in a hurry, put his clothes on, and walked toward the door. Ophelia


    followed him, put the nightgown on hurriedly, and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Something happened to Cora. I''m going to take a look. You can sleep by yourself.¡±


    After saying that, he opened the door and left directly. Ophelia followed him and intended to go with


    him, but she didn''t expect that Zachariah wouldn''t give her this opportunity at all.


    Zachariah drove the car as fast as he could, and within half an hour, he rushed to the bar Cora


    mentioned earlier.


    After parking the car, he looked at the shy bar, and couldn''t help but frown. He didn''t think much


    about it and walked in. Inside the bar, he saw a few gangsters dragging Cora out.


    Zachariah walked over in a stride, his eyes turned red. Then he raised his hand and punched one of


    the gangsters to pull Cora behind him, and asked worriedly, ¡°Cora, are you okay?¡±


    Cora looked at him and suddenly cried out in anguish, ¡°Zachariah, why are you here sote? I was so


    afraid that I would never see you again.¡±


    Zachariah wanted to take Cora into his arms and soothed her properly, but there was a group of


    gangsters in front of him.


    ¡°Hey, who are you?¡± The punk, who was beaten just now, said angrily.


    ¡°Boss, don''t care about who he is. He is well-dressed. He should be from a wealthy family. Why don''t


    we arrest him and get a sum of money from his family? It will be enough for us to live a good life. ¡°


    ¡°Then why don''t you go?¡±


    After the leader of gangsters said so, the gangsters rushed up. Zachariah pushed Cora aside and said,


    ¡°Hide in a safe ce now.¡±


    Cora retreated into the crowd, while Zachariah dealt with the gangsters with ease and said, ¡°I''ve


    already called the police. If you don''t want to spend a few days in jail, you can just mess around here.¡±


    The group of gangsters looked at each other, and one of them asked, ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡±


    The leader said, ¡°Why don''t you leave now? Are you waiting for the police toe and arrest you?¡±


    As the words fell, the group of gangsters ran away.


    Cora rushed over, crying distractedly, ¡°Zachariah, are you okay? It is all my fault. If I did note to the


    bar, you wouldn¡¯t have been beaten by them.¡±


    Zachariah put his arm around her waist and said, ¡°It''s too chaotic here, let''s go out first.¡±


    Zachariah paid for they smashed tables and chairs in the bar, and only then embraced Cora and left.


    When they reached the car, Zachariah fastened her seat belt and said with a somewhat ugly face,


    ¡°Cora, do you have any injuries on your body?¡±


    Cora shook her head.


    Zachariah checked her body and was relieved to see that there was nothing wrong with her except a


    little bruise on her wrist.


    Cora looked at him timidly and said with grievance, ¡°Zachariah, are you angry?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Zachariah nodded and said coldly, ¡°Yes, I am angry. Why do youe to a bar in the middle of the


    night? I''m even angrier at you for not asking someone to apany you?¡±


    Cora sobbed and said, ¡°Sorry, Zachariah, I just feel sad in my heart. I didn''t expect that after staying


    abroad for four years, the bar has be so chaotic. I called you earlier to ask you out. But Miss Lowe


    answered the phone. She said you want to go bed with her. And she also said that I am a mistress.


    Upon hearing her words, I feel so ufortable. We love each other, but why I am a mistress now? I


    was so confused. I thought I woulde to the bar for a drink, but I didn''t expect things to turn out this


    way.¡±


    Zachariah''s face turned sullen, ¡°You called me?¡±


    Cora nodded and pretended to be innocent and pitiful, ¡°I called you, but Miss Lowe said you were in


    shower. Zachariah, I didn''t mean to break up your marriage. I just love you too much. If you think I''m a


    mistress, trying to break up your marriage, then I''ll go back to Europe.¡±


    Zachariah''s face became gloomier, and said as he looked ahead, ¡°I will solve the matter of Ophelia,


    you should not think all these nonsense.¡±


    Then, Cora asked, ¡°Zachariah, are you angry with me?¡±


    Zachariah shook his head before replying, ¡°How can I be angry with you? You¡¯d better stay away from


    bars in the future. If you really want to go, just call me and I will apany you. You are so beautiful. I


    don¡¯t want to see you suffer.¡±


    Cora nodded and said, ¡°Zachariah, I''m sorry, I won''t do this again in the future.¡±


    Zachariah said, ¡°You must be frightened. I''ll send you back first.¡±


    ¡°Zachariah, send me to the hotel room we stayed previous.¡±


    ¡°You are not going home?¡±


    ¡°It''s toote now, and I might wake up my parents if I go back. They will worry about me.¡± Cora said,


    like an obedient girl.


    Zachariah nodded and drove to the hotel they stayed earlier the day.


    They took the elevator to the twentieth floor. After opening the door, Zachariah said, ¡°Cora, you¡¯d better


    have a good rest. I will go back first.¡±


    Cora hugged Zachariah from behind and said with a crying tone, ¡°Zachariah, don''t leave me alone. I


    was almost molested by those gangsters just now. I''m so frightened. Will you stay with


    me?¡±

 Chapter 56 I Will Never Betray You

    Chapter 56 I Will Never Betray You


    Zachariah was soft-hearted.


    He helped Cora sit down, and went to prepare some water for Cora. He put the ss on the table and


    said, ¡°Have some water when it cools down.¡±


    Wrapping her hands around Zachariah''s waist, Cora said in a depressed voice, ¡°Zach, I was really


    scared just now. I was so afraid that I would be raped by them, and I couldn''t be with you anymore.


    Luckily, you came to me atst.¡±


    Zachariah patted her back and said, ¡°Silly girl! Even if something happened, I still love you. In my


    opinion, the hymen was nothing. Don''t be too stressed.¡±


    Cora''s expression changed but still said shamelessly, ¡°Zach, you always said I am pure. So I want to


    leave my virginity to you. You are my only man. No matter whether we get married or not, I only want to


    have sex with you.¡±


    Zachariah was a man. Every man would be happy if a woman said that she would leave her virginity to


    him.


    A man could have many women, but a woman would never be allowed to do this.


    ¡°Cora, you are so good. I will never betray you.¡±


    Ruthlessness shed across Cora''s eyes, but she said with a grievance, ¡°Zach, you have married


    anyway. No matter how''s your rtionship with Miss Lowe, I''m the third wheel that affects your


    rtionship. Others would only curse me as a mistress since they don''t know about the facts.¡±


    ¡°However, it was my fault to leave you and go to Europe. Now, I''m back but you are married.¡±


    Zachariah felt heartbroken and said, ¡°You are my woman. No one can say anything about you.¡±


    Cora''s eyes were red and she said aggrievedly, ¡°But I did intervene in your marriage, and if you don''t


    want me in the end, Zach, I really have nothing left.¡±


    Zachariah took her into his arms andforted her in a low voice, ¡°Silly girl, I will definitely marry you.


    Don''t mind about Ophelia, I will make some arrangements for her as soon as possible. Just rx. I


    won''t let her affect our rtionship.¡±


    Cora leaned into Zachariah''s arms and said, ¡°Zach, if you find it troublesome, I will go back to Europe


    and just settle down there.¡±


    Zachariah held her even tighter and said, ¡°Don''t think about leaving me. I can allow you to leave me


    once, but this time, I will never let you go. Even if you go to Europe, I will get you back.¡±


    A smug smile appeared at Cora''s mouth, but she still pretended to be considerate, ¡°Zach, don''t me


    Miss Lowe for answering the phone for you. I don''t want you to fight because of me.¡±


    Zachariah stroked her head and whispered, ¡°You are just too kind. This time I won''t forgive her so


    easily. If I had been a few minuteste, you would have been taken by those punks. It was hard to tell


    what they would do to you.¡±


    Cora looked at him purely and innocently and said, ¡°Zach, it''s Okay. I''m fine.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Ophelia should be thankful that nothing happened to you, or I would have made her die a horrible


    death.¡±


    Zachariah squeezed these words out.


    ¡°Zach, don''t be angry, Miss Lowe didn''t expect me to have an ident either. And I was too willful! If I


    behaved well and stayed at home, nothing would happen and you didn''t have toe to rescue me.


    Zach, tell me, am I troublesome? Did I cause a lot of trouble for you?¡±


    Cora widened her clear eyes and said pitifully.


    Zachariah bent down to pick her up and put her onto the bed. Then he covered her with the quilt and


    said gently, ¡°Go to sleep, I will stay here with you.¡±


    Cora smiled sweetly and patted the empty space next to her, saying, ¡°Zach, it''ste. Come to sleep


    with me.¡±


    Zachariah didn''t refuse her. He went to bed, held her into his arms, and soothed her in a low voice, ¡°Go


    to sleep.¡± Cora nodded.


    At this time, a phone rang abruptly. Zachariah checked his phone and found that it was Ophelia calling.


    Zachariah hung up the phone. Cora looked at him and said, ¡°Zach, who is calling you?¡±


    Zachariah said with a gloomy face, ¡°Ophelia.¡±


    Cora looked at him innocently and said, ¡°Zach, you''d better answer the call. It''s sote and you are still


    outside. I think Miss Lowe should be anxious now.¡±


    Zachariah turned off his phone, put it on the table, and said, ¡°Sleep.¡±


    Cora buried herself in his arms and said softly, ¡°Zach, will Miss Lowe fight with you since you didn''t


    answer her call?¡±


    Zachariah patted the back of her hand and said, ¡°Go to sleep, I will take care of Ophelia.¡±


    Cora closed her eyes and murmured somewhat, ¡°Zach, if Miss Lowe messes with you, you must tell


    me. I don''t want me to keep causing trouble for you.¡±


    The next day, around eight o''clock, Cora woke up. Seeing that Zachariah was still sleeping. She curled


    her lips and kissed him.


    When she was about to have a French kiss with Zachariah, Zachariah...

 Chapter 57 A Lesson

    Chapter 57 A Lesson


    When Cora was trying to have a French kiss with Zachariah, she was unexpectedly stopped by


    Zachariah.


    In the next second, Zachariah opened his eyes and said, ¡°Cora, don''t do that.¡±


    Cora''s expression changed and looked at Zachariah with some sorrow, saying, ¡°Zach, you said you


    don''t want to have sex with me for now. But how about a kiss? Why did you refuse to kiss me?¡±


    Zachariah stroked her hair and said, ¡°Cora, I will be turned on if I kiss you. I want to leave our first time


    to our wedding night.¡±


    Cora said with longing, ¡°Zach, I''m a mature woman. I''m willing to give my virginity to you.¡±


    Zachariah''s face sankpletely, ¡°Cora, I will send you home first, as I have to go hometer.¡±


    He said that he loved Cora, but he was not as interested in Cora as he was in Ophelia.


    Every time he was staying with Ophelia, he thought about nothing but having sex with her. But when it


    came to Cora, he felt that there was a ruler between them, and there were always various reasons for


    him to treat Cora sensibly.


    Cora suddenly took off her pajamas and threw herself onto Zachariah. She said seductively, ¡°Zach, is


    my body beautiful?¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at Cora''s white body, Zachariah just put on the pajamas for Cora and said calmly, ¡°The air


    conditioning is on and the temperature is low. Get dressed in case you catch a cold.¡±


    Cora panicked. She grabbed Zachariah''s hand and said, ¡°Zach, am I pretty?¡±


    Zachariah looked at her calmly and said, ¡°Cora, don''t think about it. I just want our first sex to be a


    good memory.¡±


    Cora looked at Zachariah with sorrow and said urgently, ¡°Zach, will you treat Ophelia like this? Would


    you help her get dressed at such times?¡±


    Zachariah''s face sank as he said, ¡°Cora, you must be terrified yesterday. I''ll pretend that I didn''t hear


    anything. Don''t say such things anymore.¡±


    Cora took a deep breath and returned to her gentle and innocent self as usual, ¡°Zach, I''m sorry. I was


    impulsive just now. I was just afraid that you would be captured by Miss Lowe. Miss Lowe is so


    beautiful and looks so much like me. I was so afraid that you would fall in love with her. I was really


    scared.¡±


    Zachariah patted her back and said softly, ¡°Stop thinking about it now. I''ll send you back first.¡±


    Cora nodded.


    Zachariah sent Cora back home.


    Cora unbuckled her seat belt and turned to Zachariah, ¡°Zach,e in. My parents always talk about


    you. They will be happy to see you.¡±


    Zachariah shook his head and said, ¡°No, I have something to deal with at home.


    Cora pretended to be very considerate and said, ¡°Okay then, I''ll just go in by myself. Remember to give


    me a call when you get back home, Okay?¡±


    Zachariah nodded.


    ¡°Cora, don''t think too much. My heart is always with you.¡±


    Cora smiled brightly and said, ¡°Zach, be careful while driving and call when you arrive home.¡±


    Zachariah nodded his head.


    After Cora got out of the car, Zachariah drove the car directly back home.


    When he entered the house, he saw Ophelia sitting beside Helena, peeling an apple adorably.


    Zachariah was angry at first, but when he saw Ophelia and his mother getting along so well, his anger


    suddenly disappeared for no reason.


    Helena first noticed Zachariah''s return. And she said with a gloomy face, ¡°You''re back?¡±


    Zachariah walked over and said, ¡°Mom.¡±


    Helena looked at Zachariah with some anger and said, ¡°Zachariah, do you think that you are old


    enough to disobey me? I know I can''t decide what you think anymore, but I can tell you that I only have


    one daughter-inw in my heart, Ophelia. If you choose someone else, don''t call me mom anymore.¡±


    Zachariah looked at Ophelia in a daze and said, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? You are my most


    respected elder. How could I disobey you?¡±


    Helena snorted and said, ¡°You know I don''t like Cora. But you went to her against my will. What do you


    want to do?¡±


    Zachariah looked at Ophelia once again.


    Helena snorted again and said, ¡°Why are you looking at Ophelia? You have been married for four


    years. Don''t you know what kind of woman she is? She never gossips to others. I seldom ask about


    your personal life now. But you are my son! How could I not know what you did? You are married now. I


    hope you can restrain yourself and forget that woman.¡±

 Chapter 58 Show Some Respect

    Chapter 58 Show Some Respect


    Zachariah was not so happy and said in a deep voice, ¡°Mom, father say that he has booked two tickets


    to Canada. You guys have fun together, and I''ll pay for all the expenses.¡±


    Helena waved her hand and said, ¡°Zachariah, I won''t interfere in your personal life. But I want you to


    know who is the most important to you, and who is the one caring about you. Or, you will regret for


    what you have der.¡±


    Zachariah was her son and she could tell that he loved Ophelia; maybe even he himself didn''t realize it.


    She was worried that he didn''t know his true feelings. He might think that he loved Cora instead of


    Ophelia, though Cora once betrayed him and Ophelia had been with him for four years.


    Sometimes, men were bastards. They never treasured the women with him but always thought about


    the women who had hurt them. Nothing was more precious than the women they couldn''t get. But


    when that woman came back and stayed with him, he would know that he didn''t love her. It was just his


    unwillingness to give up.


    Zachariah sat down and changed the topic, ¡°Mom, have you had breakfast?¡±


    Helena was really angry this time, so she said in a cold tone, ¡°No. I''m too angry to eat anything.¡±


    Ophelia handed Helena a piece of apple andughed, ¡°Mom, Zachariah went to thepany for


    something urgent. You are his elder, so he won''t say anything to you. But I''m his wife and I won''t be so


    lucky. How about you just spare him for the sake of me?¡± Helena was amused by her.


    ¡°Don''t you know what I have said just now is for you?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you''re the best mother-inw I have even seen. Just spare him for me, Okay?¡± Only then did


    Helena be happier.


    Helena looked at Zachariah and said in a deep tone, ¡°Zachariah, I am not an unreasonable mom and


    won¡¯t interfere with your marriage. But I hope you can feel with your heart. Then, you can see who is


    really good to you at that time. Don''t be impulsive, or you will regret it.¡±


    Zachariah just listened to his mother. quietly.


    When Helena saw him like this, she could only sigh.


    Zachariah and Ophelia went back to their apartment in the downtown after having lunch at Chambers


    Mansion.


    As soon as they entered the apartment, Zachariah walked to the sofa and sat down, staring at Ophelia


    with a sullen face.


    Ophelia walked over with a smile and said, ¡°Are you angry with me, Mr. Chambers?¡±


    Zachariah nced at her and said in a deep voice, ¡°Did Cora call me yesterday?¡±


    Ophelia nodded and told the truth, ¡°Yes. Did Miss Fletcher say something bad about me?¡±


    Zachariah seemed to be angrier, ¡°Ophelia, how dare you! You not only answered my call, but also


    deleted the record. If anything happened to Cora yesterday, I will make you suffer.¡±


    Ophelia said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Chambers, could you please use meter, after you know about


    what happened? Miss Fletcher called and I told her that you were having a shower. And I asked her to


    call youter. Then she just hung up without saying anything. I really didn''t know what she said to you.¡±


    Zachariah frowned, ¡°You really said that only?¡±


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Or what else would you expect me to say?¡±


    Zachariah''s stares made Ophelia anxious.


    ¡°You left Chambers Mansion in a hurry yesterday, and didn''t answer my phone. I know that you only


    cared about Miss Fletcher. But as your contracted wife, could you please at least answer my call?¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, Cora was pestered by gangsters. If I were one minuteter, she might have been...¡±


    Zachariah wanted to say something but stopped.


    Ophelia said with a mocking smile, ¡°So, you rushed to save the beautyst night? Since the beauty


    was saved, did you have a beautiful night with her? Will you talk to me about our divorce now?¡±


    Zachariah frowned and looked at her with annoyance, ¡°Ophelia, show me some respect.¡±


    Ophelia''s smile disappeared and she said seriously, ¡°Okay, I will shut up, since you don''t want me to


    say anything.¡±


    Zachariah stood up and leaned closer with his tall figure. He cupped her chin and said, ¡°Ophelia, you


    should have some self-consciousness. Don''t try to get things not belonging to you. Don''t answer the


    phone calls from Cora again. And don''t delete my phone records. Otherwise, you will be punished.¡±


    Ophelia felt her heart ached, but she still said with a smile, ¡°You are really cruel, Mr. Chambers. I have


    been your wife for four years anyway. Yes, our marriage is just an agreement. But even if I''m a dog,


    you should show some mercy to me after four years. I didn''t expect you to be so heartless. In that


    case, I will just stay away from your business. I feel depressed, so I will go out for a walk. I won''t be


    back tonight.¡±


    After that, Ophelia took her bag and walked towards the door.


    But the next second, Zachariah grabbed her wrist to stop her.

 Chapter 59 Decision

    Chapter 59 Decision


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I will leave, since you don''t want to see me. Otherwise, you might find me an eyesore.¡± Ophelia said


    without looking back.


    ¡°Come back.¡±


    Ophelia hesitated for a while, but finally turned around with her bag and came back, sitting on the sofa


    with her arms around her chest.


    Zachariah looked down at her and said, ¡°Ophelia, your temper has be worse and worse now. I


    just say a few words, and you dare to have grudges with me?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn''t dare to get angry with you.¡±


    ¡°What is this, if you are not angry?¡±


    Ophelia fell silent.


    ¡°Sit down and reflect on yourself, I''m going up for a shower.¡±


    After saying that, Zachariah was about to go upstairs. But he didn''t expect that Ophelia suddenly said,


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, let''s get a divorce. I don''t want those things you¡¯ve promised me anymore.¡±


    Zachariah stopped and turned to Ophelia, his face clouded withplex emotions, ¡°Pardon?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Ophelia stood up and looked at Zachariah without fear. Then she said word by word, ¡°Mr. Chambers,


    even since Miss Fletcher returned, you turned into a different man. We are a contracted couple, but we


    got married legally. If you don''t even trust your wife, then there is no need for this marriage to continue.¡±


    Stepping forward unexpectedly, Zachariah cupped her chin and said in a cold tone, ¡°Ophelia, you have


    no right to ask for a divorce. If you want to divorce, give me one hundred million. Otherwise, I will


    decide when the marriage ends.¡±


    Ophelia forced a smile and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, you don''t love me, what''s the point of being with me?¡±


    Zachariah sneered, ¡°Ophelia, at first you married me for money. Now you ask for love. Don''t you think


    you want too much?¡±


    Ophelia was stunned and soon calmed down.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, I''m sorry. I lost control just now.¡±


    This time, Zachariah was stunned instead.


    Ophelia walked to the sofa and sat down. Then she said in a sincere tone, ¡°Mr. Chambers, sorry for


    answering Miss Fletcher''s call for you yesterday. I won''t do that without your permission anymore. And


    I won''t dare to check your phone anymore.¡±


    Ophelia apologized, but Zachariah did not know what to do.


    Ophelia said again, ¡°Do you have any other orders, Mr. Chambers? I sold myself to you and you are


    my master. How dare I offend you?¡±


    Zachariah said with a frown, ¡°Don''t talk to me like this.¡±


    Ophelia immediately adjusted her facial expression and turned to be gentle, ¡°Zachariah, I will be more


    careful in the future. Don''t worry. I won''t dream about having things that don''t belong to me. And I will


    y the role as you want.¡±


    Hearing this, Zachariah seemed to be even angrier.


    Ophelia stood up, walked to him, andughed, ¡°Zachariah, are you still not satisfied? What else should


    I do?¡±


    Zachariah grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Cora is back, but she will go back soon. She will not affect your


    status as Mrs. Chambers. You can rest assured. Don''tin to Mom. She loves you but you can''t


    use her.¡±


    Ophelia said calmly, ¡°Mr. Chambers, you may have misunderstood me. I didn''tin about anything


    to Mom. In the Chambers, she is the only one who makes me feel warm. I know I should be grateful


    and will never use her. Just rx.¡±


    Zachariah''s expression finally became better.


    ¡°If there''s nothing else, I''d like to go to Madeleine''s ce and won''t be back tonight.¡±


    Zachariah turned angry once again.


    ¡°Ophelia, how dare you show your bad temper to me? My patience will run out.¡±


    Opheliaughed. ¡°Mr. Chambers, you misunderstood me. I''m not making a scene. Madeleine has been


    having nightmares for the past two days. She''s a little scared, so she asked me to go over and keep


    herpany. I was supposed to tell you about this yesterday, but you went out, so I didn''t.¡±


    ¡°Cut you tie with that woman. I don''t want you to be a bad woman like her.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, she is my friend, I hope you can respect her, not wantonly denigrate her.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Ophelia said in a serious manner.


    ¡°As long as she doesn''t talk nonsense in front of you, I won''t do anything to her.¡±


    ¡°Say what? You still have connections with your ex, although you are married?¡±


    Zachariah just nced at her, turned around, and went upstairs.


    Seeing Zachariah enter the bedroom, Ophelia sighed and thought she was still too impulsive. If this


    continued, she and Zachariah would fall out sooner orter.


    She sat on the sofa for a long time and finally stood to walk upstairs. But she didn''t see Zachariah after


    entering the room. Instead, she heard the sound of running water from the bathroom. She walked over


    to open the door. It wasn''t locked! She went in and saw Zachariah''s beautiful figure. He just allowed the


    water to fall along his body.


    Ophelia looked at his sculpture-like body greedily and walked over with light steps.


    She hugged Zachariah from behind and said in a very soft tone, ¡°Darling, are you still angry?¡±


    Zachariah turned off the tap and said without looking back, ¡°How did you get in?¡±


    Ophelia hugged him more tightly and said with a seductive voice, ¡°Zachariah, I was wrong just now. I


    should not have contradicted you. I did that out of a woman''s possessiveness. I know you love Miss


    Fletcher. But I have been with you for four years, in times of happiness and sadness. Now, a woman


    suddenly captures your attention and I feel a little ufortable. It''s not about love. I''m just unhappy.


    So, don''t be angry with me, okay?¡±

 Chapter 60 What Do You Think?

    Chapter 60 What Do You Think?


    Zachariah turned around and pushed Ophelia away to look at her with curious eyes. With the wet dress


    clinging to her body, her beautiful figure became more obvious. Zachariah''s eyes darkened and his


    throat rolled. Then he had a hard-on.


    Ophelia naturally also noticed Zachariah''s change. With an enchanting confident smile, she said:


    ¡°Zach, although you don''t love me, you do like my body right?¡±


    Zachariah took her into his arms and lowered his head to kiss her. He pressed her against the wall and


    the two of them made out under the running water.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    An hourter, Zachariah carried her out of the bathroom and gently put her on the bed. When he saw


    Ophelia''s slightly protruding belly that was not covered by clothes, he frowned slightly and said,


    ¡°Ophelia, let''s go to the hospital.¡±


    Ophelia was somewhat drowsy at first, but she soon woke up upon hearing this and asked seriously,


    ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel that your belly is bing bigger day by day? Let''s go to the hospital for a check.¡±


    Zachariah wasn''t a fool. He would naturally doubt when seeing her belly became bulge.


    Ophelia had a lump in her heart. She smiled flirtatiously and said, ¡°Do you still suspect that I am


    pregnant?¡± Zachariah nodded.


    ¡°If I am pregnant, will you ask me to have an abortion?¡±


    Zachariah hesitated.


    Just as Ophelia turned desperate little by little, he said, ¡°If you are pregnant, I can allow you to give


    birth to it. But when we divorce, you have to leave the child to me.¡±


    Ophelia froze for a moment, thenughed, ¡°If I give birth to the first son of your family, can I get more


    money when we divorce?¡±


    ¡°As long as you can give birth to a son, I will give you another 10 million dors when we divorce. But


    you have to cut all the connections with the child.¡± Zachariah replied.


    Ophelia got up from the bed and walked straight to the closet. She opened the closet, got a dress, and


    put it on. Then she walked back to the bed and looked at Zachariah on the bed with a smile, ¡°Mr.


    Chambers, you are generous to the woman who has been with you. It''s good. Thank you for your


    generosity to your future possible ex-wife. Unfortunately, I''m not pregnant. If you are worried, we can


    go to the hospital for a check.¡±


    Zachariah still didn''t believe her, ¡°You are really not pregnant?¡±


    ¡°If you don''t believe me, let''s go for a check. Then you won''t be so suspicious anymore.¡±


    Shaking his head, Zachariah said, ¡°I believe you.¡±


    Ophelia smiled politely, ¡°If you have nothing else to do, I will go to Madeleine''s ce first, and I may not


    come back in the evening.¡±


    After saying that, Ophelia kissed him on the cheek and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, bye. I have satisfied your


    desire today, so don''t miss me. If you are lonely, you can go to Miss Fletcher. But I have one condition:


    don''t bring other women to our bedroom. I will feel ufortable.¡±


    Ophelia turned around and was about to leave, but Zachariah stopped her, ¡°You really won''t be back


    tonight?¡±


    Ophelia shook her head, ¡°Good boy, don''t miss me too much.¡±


    Ophelia broke away from Zachariah and left the apartment. Then she drove to Madeleine''s apartment.


    After entering, Ophelia opened the refrigerator and took out a bottle of drink. She did everything


    naturally, as if she was the owner of the apartment. But after one sip, the drink was snatched away.


    It was Madeleine. Ophelia looked at Madeleine with confusion and said, ¡° Madeleine, what''s wrong?¡±


    Madeleine served her a ss of warm milk and said, ¡°You are pregnant now. Only this. No cold drinks.¡±


    Ophelia took the warm milk and went to sit on the sofa with a sullen face.


    Madeleine sat beside her and said, ¡°What''s wrong?¡±


    Ophelia took a sip of the warm milk and said quietly, ¡°The Chambers already suspect that I am


    pregnant.¡±


    Madeleine was not surprised and said calmly, ¡°You are almost five months pregnant and it can be told


    from your belly. You are thin, so it''s not that obvious. But anyone could tell that you are pregnant, as


    long as he or she is not a fool. The Chambers trust you, so they only suspect you, and do not take you


    to the hospital for a check.¡±


    Ophelia fell silent. She also knew that.


    Madeleine looked at her and said, ¡°One monthter, you won''t be able to hide your belly anymore. By


    then, you only have two choices, giving birth to the child, or waiting for Zachariah to divorce you. At that


    time, the child won''t be yours. Or you can go to the hospital to abort the child.¡±


    ¡°Either way is not what you want, so now it''s time for you to make a choice. You have been saying that


    Zachariah will divorce you since two months ago. Why are you still together?¡±


    Ophelia was distracted, and then said ¡°Zachariah asked for a divorce back then. But now he is the one


    who doesn''t want a divorce. I have been married to him for four years, but I still can''t figure out what he


    was thinking. He is so weird, and I don''t know what to do.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think?¡±

 Chapter 61 Accept the Offer

    Chapter 61 ept the Offer


    "Even if he has only a little bit of true love for me, I¡¯m willing to deal with Cora by whatever means.


    However¡­ I don¡¯t find it interesting to be someone unlike me for a man who doesn¡¯t love me."


    Madeleine sat down next to Ophelia and asked, "Then what are you going to do?"


    Ophelia shook her head and said helplessly, "I have no idea."


    "What did the Chambers Family say?"


    "Mrs. Chambers is already suspecting that I¡¯m actually pregnant. How couldn¡¯t she tell as she¡¯s gone


    through it herself? She just chose to believe my lie out of her trust in her junior. She is the kindest to me


    among all members of the Chambers Family. If I had a choice, I wouldn¡¯t have lied to her, but¡­"


    Madeleine asked, "Ophelia, have you softened?"


    Ophelia gave a bitter smile and said, "I¡¯ve felt the so-called ''motherly love'' in the Chambers Family.


    Four years passed in a blink, and sometimes, I just can¡¯t tear myself away from the Chambers Family.


    But unfortunately, Zachariah has a heart of stone. A beauty like me is nothing but a gold digger to him.


    In his view, he can definitely get rid of me with money. Just think about it. I¡¯m so pathetic."


    Madeleine poked Ophelia¡¯s forehead with her finger and said, "After all these years you¡¯ve been with


    Zachariah, finally you¡¯ve be a blind-sided person. He is sure to divorce you. Do you really want to


    abort my godson or goddaughter or give the Chambers Family the custody before you cut all ties with


    them?"


    Ophelia threw Madeleine a nce, recovered herself and gave an irrelevant answer, "Madeleine, do


    you know why I epted Tassach¡¯s offer?"


    Madeleine stared at Ophelia in puzzlement. Ophelia didn¡¯t keep her in suspense and went on, "Any


    new hire to hispany has to go to Shanghai for an eight-month orientation. During the orientation,


    the new hires are not allowed to see anyone except for calling their families until the orientation ends."


    Madeleine said with a frown, "Sounds like a strict orientation."


    Ophelia nodded.


    Madeleinemented, "Tassach is indeed a freak. Only a freak will make creepy rules."


    Ophelia was embarrassed. It seemed that Madeleine was focusing on the wrong thing.


    Madeleine spoke ill of Tassach before getting back to the point. "So you want to take advantage of the


    eight-month orientation in Shanghai to keep the baby?"


    Ophelia nodded.


    Madeleine cast an admiring look at Ophelia andplimented, "Well well, darling, I thought you were


    obsessed with Zachariah¡¯s handsome face and thus became muddle-headed and stupid. It didn¡¯t ur


    to me that you had the situation well in hand all the time! Respect! Call me a gambler, and I¡¯d put


    money on you."


    Ophelia gave a helpless smile and said, "Stop ttering me. I hardly had the situation well in hand. If I


    were smart like this, I wouldn¡¯t have given my true heart to a man like a fool, especially when that man


    doesn¡¯t love me at all."


    Madeleine snorted and said, "So what? Just snatch it back."


    Ophelia held the cushion on the sofa and said, "Madeleine, if snatching my heart back was such an


    easy thing to do, I wouldn¡¯t have behaved like a stupid woman and tried to save this rtionship with


    the baby."


    Staring at Ophelia, Madeleine hesitated for a moment and asked, "Ophelia, what do you mean by


    that?"


    "I mean, I once thought of taking advantage of the baby in my womb and Mrs. Chambers¡¯ love for me


    to keep Zachariah. Butter I thought about it. I¡¯m not an ugly woman, so why should I do that


    thankless job?"


    Madeleine nced at her and asked, "When are you going to Shanghai?"


    "Tassach says, as long as I go to work tomorrow, I can join thepany at once, and I will go to


    Shanghai for the orientation training in five days."


    "So soon?"


    Holding the cushion, Ophelia said, "Yes, it¡¯s soon, but I asked Tassach for it. In principle, a new hire


    has to go through a three-month internship to see whether he is qualified for the design work before


    bing a regr employee and having his entry formalitiespleted. After that, only by working for


    a month is the new hire qualified to go to Shanghai for the orientation. Since I asked Tassach to pull


    some strings and thus he gave me the privilege, I¡¯m able to skip the internship before I be the


    regr employee."


    "Finally, that freak does something right. He knows he can practice jobbery and pull some strings for


    you. But it¡¯s alright. Once you go to Shanghai, first, the Chambers Family won¡¯t know about your


    pregnancy; second, your love for Zachariah will cool down."


    Ophelia said with a smile, "Madeleine, don¡¯t worry. I do love Zachariah, but I haven¡¯t got carried away


    by this so-called ''love''. I know what¡¯s best for me. I wonder for what purpose Zachariah suddenly


    doesn¡¯t want to divorce me, but I won¡¯t let him hurt my baby."


    Madeleine nodded. Her eyes lit up all of a sudden and she stared at Ophelia. Scared, Ophelia asked,


    "Madeleine, what are you thinking now?"


    Madeleine smiled and said, "I want to go to Shanghai with you."


    "I go to Shanghai for work. What do you go to Shanghai for?"


    Madeleine replied with great confidence, "Of course to take care of you. Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m your


    baby¡¯s godmother. Godmother is also a mother. Is there any mother who doesn¡¯t look after her own


    baby?"


    Ophelia was lost for words.


    "Madeleine,e on! Didn¡¯t you tell me a few days ago that your editor was calling you continuously to


    get the manuscript? If you go to Shanghai with me, aren¡¯t you afraid that your editor will chase after you


    with a knife?"


    Her head in hands, Madeleine copsed on the sofa.


    Her movement startled Ophelia. "Madeleine, what are you doing?"


    "Darling, finally I forgot about that, but why would you remind me of it?"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Ophelia was amused. "What? Are you out of inspiration again?"


    Madeleine turned a somersault on the huge sofa. When she got up again, she looked unkempt and


    disheveled.


    "Darling, do you know that I¡¯m stuck at the ending of my new supernatural novel? I¡¯m still considering


    whether I should give it a happy ending or a tragic one. Personally, I prefer thetter. But if I write a


    tragedy again, my readers wille at me with rotten eggs."

 Chapter 62 The Secret Rendezvous

    Chapter 62 The Secret Rendezvous


    Madeleine propped her head up on the arms, gloomy. "Do you know it darling? A perfect author writes


    down each word with his soul. I won¡¯t allow my new supernatural novel to be destroyed by its ending.


    That will drive me nuts."


    Ophelia smiled bitterly.


    "Is that so serious?"


    "Darling, you should know me best. How dare you ask such a stupid question?"


    "Give me your new novel. I¡¯ll read it and make some suggestions."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Madeleine stared at Ophelia with twinkling eyes, snapped her fingers and said, "Darling, you¡¯re my best


    bestie ever."


    Ophelia read through Madeleine¡¯s new novel. She had to admit that Madeleine¡¯s writing excelled. Her


    work was well-conceived, and she was skilled in the use of words. No wonder all her novels were


    snapped up by readers the moment they were put on sale. Her every book was a bestseller.


    "Madeleine, I think this novel is a masterpiece. But if I were the reader, I would hope for a happy


    ending. Since all your previous books have tragic endings, if you put another one on this book, the


    readers will get tired of it. Besides, after all the hero and heroine have been through, if the heroine


    ended up dying miserably, even I woulde at you with rotten eggs, let alone the readers. So, I


    demand a happy ending from you this time. If not, our over ten years of friendship wille to an end


    too."


    "Darling, take it easy. It¡¯s just an ending. Since you prefer a happy ending, I¡¯ll just fall in with your wish."


    Ophelia nodded, held the cushion and leaned against the sofa.


    "Madeleine, I¡¯ll stay overnight here and go straight to work tomorrow."


    "Wee! This is your home, and you maye whenever you want," Madeleine said.


    At night, the two women were chatting in bed. They didn¡¯t turn off themp and fall asleep until 12 a.m.


    Meanwhile, Zachariah, who was sleeping alone, found it hard to fall asleep. He took out his phone and


    wrote a text message, "Woman, where are you? Come back soon. I have something to tell you."


    After writing, Zachariah wanted to press the "send" button, but finally, he deleted it.


    Hardly had Zachariah deleted the text message than the phone rang, and he got excited instantly. But


    the moment he saw the caller ID, he stopped smiling unconsciously. However, soon Zachariah had a


    gentle look on his face again and answered the phone.


    "Hello, Cora."


    Cora¡¯s soft voice came from the other end of the line. "Zach, did I disturb your sleep?"


    "As long as it¡¯s from you, you¡¯re not disturbing anything, no matter howte it is."


    "Zach, you¡¯re so kind." Cora was smiling happily. "Since I¡¯m calling you sote at night, did I disturb


    Miss Ophelia¡¯s sleep?"


    "She¡¯s not here today, and I¡¯m all alone. Don¡¯t think too much," Zachariah said gently.


    Cora remained silent for a long time.


    "Cora, are you still listening?" Zachariah asked.


    "Zach, I am." Cora¡¯s voice rang out again, "Zach, since Miss Ophelia is not there, may I go over to you?


    I¡¯m a little scared in the hotel alone. I want you to keep mepany."


    Unexpectedly, Zachariah refused her. "Where are you? I can go over to you."


    Cora¡¯s voice sounded so injured. "Zach, it¡¯s been a while since I came back, and I haven¡¯t visited your


    ce yet. Don¡¯t you say you love me all the time? If you love me, why don¡¯t you allow me to visit your


    home?"


    It was unknown what Zachariah was thinking about, but he just replied, "Cora, where are you? Let me


    go to your ce."


    Cora grumbled crankily, "Zach, since Miss Ophelia is not at home, I can visit your new home. Or, you


    don¡¯t want me to do that at all?"


    Zachariah frowned, a hint of displeasure glinting in his eyes, but he still said patiently, "Cora, be a good


    girl. Tell me where you are, and I¡¯ll go for you."


    In a fit of temper, Cora insisted, "Zach, I would visit your ce. If you still love me, don¡¯t fob me off with


    any more excuses. Just give me an answer now. If you don¡¯t want me to visit your new home, I¡¯ll go


    back to Europe right now, and I don¡¯t want to be the Young Madam of the Chambers Family anymore."


    Zachariah¡¯s face darkened. He did love Cora and wanted to spoil her, but that didn¡¯t mean she could


    overstep the line or do whatever she wanted to him. He could pamper her unconditionally when she


    didn¡¯t hit his bottom line, but once she did, he wasn¡¯t that generous either.


    "Cora, you¡¯ve gone too far," Zachariah said in a low voice.


    Cora went silent on the other end of the line again.


    After a long pause, Cora asked, "Zach, don¡¯t you love me anymore?"


    Zachariah softened his tone a little and replied, "Don¡¯t think too much. Tell me, where are you? I¡¯ll go


    for you."


    Cora said, "Zach, I just want to have a look at the ce you live. When I asked you for something in


    the past, you never turned me down."


    "Cora, stop! Tell me, where you are?" Zachariah said with patience.


    "Zach, you don¡¯t love me. You don¡¯t love me anymore. If you still do, you won¡¯t turn me down again and


    again. You don¡¯t even want me to visit your ce."


    Cora started to cry on the other end of the line. "Zach, I might have a better future in Europe, but I


    chose to go back home for the sake of you. Between the piano and you, I chose you once again, but is


    this your reward for me going back home without hesitation?"


    Zachariah tightened his grip on the phone.

 Chapter 63 The Scheming Bitch’s Plot

    Chapter 63 The Scheming Bitch¡¯s Plot


    Zachariah tightened his grip on the phone.


    He disliked unreasonable women. If Cora wasn¡¯t someone he loved, he would have hung up directly.


    "Cora, you know me. But if you keep on ying the fool, go back to Europe. You ignored my feelings


    and went to Europe before we got married back then, and I¡¯ll just think that our rtionship ended four


    years ago."


    Silence hung heavily on the other end of the line.


    "It¡¯ste now. Go to bed early. When you wake up and can think straight, we¡¯ll talk about it then."


    Anxious, Cora said in a hurry, "Zach, don¡¯t hang up on me. I was being unreasonable just now. But


    Zach, I just feel jealous that Miss Ophelia can sleep at your side, while I can only sleep in the hotel. I¡¯m


    upset about that. Besides, I had a few drinks, so I said something unreasonable. I¡¯m in Marriott Hotel.


    Zach,e and keep mepany, alright?"


    Zachariah¡¯s heart melted all of a sudden. After all, he had true feelings for Cora. Although the feelings


    had diminished a little over time, he had used to love her. As long as they were not some irrational


    demands, he wouldn¡¯t turn down her small requests.


    Zachariah drove to Marriott Hotel and took the lift to the twenty-first floor. Once he rang the bell, the


    door was opened. A figure in a bathrobe threw itself into his arms. "Zach, you¡¯re not mad at me


    anymore, are you?"


    There was a beauty in his arms, but Zachariah was still able to half-carry, half-drag her into the room


    calmly and closed the door behind him. Then he pushed her away a little and said, "It¡¯s so cold in here.


    Why don¡¯t you put on some more clothes? What if you catch a cold?"


    Cora stared at Zachariah in grievance and said, "Zach, you were so cruel to me just now. I¡¯m really


    afraid that you¡¯ll ditch me because of my naughtiness. But thank god you¡¯re here. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t


    know what to do."


    Zachariah looked at her bare shoulders and said, "Go put something on, in case you catch a cold."


    This time, Cora put on a pink dress obediently, looking quite innocent.


    With a bottle of 1982 wine in one hand and two goblets in the other, Cora walked up to Zachariah and


    said, "Zach, do you mind having a drink with me?"


    Zachariah wanted to take over the wine bottle from her hand, but she dodged his grab yfully.


    Blushing, Cora gave a charming smile. "Zach, go take a shower first, OK? I want to drink in a wonderful


    atmosphere."


    Looking at Cora, who was even more gorgeous than usual, with flushed cheeks, Zachariah had totally


    nothing on his mind. Somehow, there was even a fit of anger welling up within him. Ironically, Zachariah


    believed that Cora was disgracing herself by doing this. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t troubled with the question


    why he had no physiological arousal at all when he watched the woman he loved seducing him so


    obviously.


    Zachariah got up, reached out to take over the wine bottle from Cora¡¯s hand and said, "Cora, be good.


    It¡¯ste now and not the appropriate time to drink. Go to bed early, and I¡¯ll be by your side."


    Cora stared nkly at Zachariah. She swallowed her pride and seduced him, but unexpectedly, he


    didn¡¯t buy it at all. This was a huge humiliation to a girl, and she lost both her face and her dignity.


    "Zach, you don¡¯t allow me to visit your house. Now, I want you to have a drink with me, and you turn


    me down again. I wonder if you really love me." Tears streamed down Cora¡¯s cheeks as she spoke.


    She was really frustrated.


    Cora was good at faking it. She was also good at showing her weakness and ying up to men. This


    was no hard work for her, because she was aware that men liked obedient women. Only those women


    who knew how to act obediently could get more love from men.


    She thought so, and did so.


    Zachariah put the wine bottle on the table and took Cora into his arms, saying, "My good girl, I didn¡¯t


    mean that way. I just think it¡¯ste now. If you don¡¯t go to bed, you won¡¯t have your beauty sleep."


    Cora buried her head in his arms and whispered, "Zach, just have a drink with me and I¡¯ll go to bed


    obediently and not trouble you anymore, alright?"


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Zachariah nodded and replied yes.


    "Then go take a shower first. I¡¯ll set the scene like a candlelight dinner." Cora pulled herself free from


    Zachariah¡¯s arms, pushed him into the bathroom innocently and gave a sweet smile. "Zach, take your


    shower, and I¡¯ll give you a big surprise in a while."


    Zachariah shook his head helplessly, but still took off his clothes and took a shower. When he got out of


    the bathroom, all the lights were out in the suite, and only the candles mes were flickering in the


    darkness. Cora was blushing against the candlelight, and she looked even more stunning.


    Cora walked over to Zachariah shyly and said in a sweet tone, "Zach, today is our wedding night. Look


    at me. Am I pretty?"


    Zachariah just cast a nce at her and said, "Cora, that¡¯s enough. Have a drink and go to bed. Stop


    ying games."


    Cora dropped her head, a wicked glint in her eyes. But when she raised her head again, she looked


    innocent as usual.


    "Zach,e here and sit down. Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t bite. Even if something happened, I would be the


    one getting hurt, and I¡¯m not afraid of it. Are you afraid that you¡¯ll lose your virginity?"

 Chapter 64 Drugged

    Chapter 64 Drugged


    Cora pulled Zachariah over to her, made him sit down and ced the ss of wine that she had


    prepared long ago in front of him. "Zach, have a taste of this and see whether you like it."


    Zachariah lifted the ss and shook it gracefully. When air came in full contact with the wine, he took a


    sip slowly and savored it,menting, "Great wine, and it tastes mellow."


    Cora smiled, "Zach, since you like it, drink some more."


    Time passed by slowly as the two were talking, and their sses got refilled again and again.


    Zachariah, who drank like a fish, also felt a little dizzy. He wanted to get up but fell back down on the


    chair.


    Cora trotted towards him and asked with concern, "Zach, are you drunk? Let me help you to the bed so


    that you can have a rest."


    Zachariah wanted to wave his hand, but he was too weak to do it. He let Cora help him to the bed.


    Cora reached out and wanted to undress him, but he just grabbed her hands. She said in a gentle


    voice, "Zach, you¡¯re drunk. I want to take off your clothes so that you can feel morefortable."


    Zachariah just stared at her with drunken and bleary eyes.


    Cora gave a faint smile and said, "Zach, I¡¯ll make you morefortable in a while. After tonight, I¡¯ll be


    your woman for real."


    Cora raised her hand to caress Zachariah¡¯s cheeks. "Zach, don¡¯t me me for ying tricks. I¡¯m just


    afraid that you¡¯ll leave me. You say you love me, but never touch me. I don¡¯t want that bitch Ophelia to


    take you away from me, so I could only beat her to the draw. When everything is done, you can no


    longer get away from me."


    Zachariah kept watching Cora with bleary eyes, but suddenly called, "Ophelia."


    As if she was struck by lightning, Cora froze in an instant.


    "Zach, you say you don¡¯t love her, but even if you¡¯re drunk and drugged by me, you¡¯re still calling her


    name." Cora tore at Zachariah¡¯s clothes crazily and snapped, "Zach, I wanted to drug you, but I didn¡¯t


    want anything to happen to you, so I didn¡¯t do that. But how dare you call some other woman¡¯s name?


    You¡¯re stabbing a knife into my heart!"


    Zachariah was still mumbling, "Ophelia, get back. Let¡¯s go to bed." He wanted to get up and throw


    himself over Cora as he spoke, but he had no strength to do that.


    Zachariah asked in confusion, "Ophelia, what happened to me?"


    Cora stripped Zachariah with all her might, and then took off her clothes rapidly. As a slender girl, she


    rode on Zachariah¡¯s body. However, it was unknown where he got all that strength from, he pushed her


    away and yelled, "You reek of alcohol. Get away from me."


    Cora felt ashamed, embarrassed and angry at the same time. She had been spoiled from birth, and


    never humiliated like this. In addition, the humiliation was from the man who always imed he loved


    her, which upset Cora even more.


    Cora forced Zachariah to look at her and said affectionately, "Zach, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t be


    mad anymore. Let¡¯s sleep."


    However, what greeted her was Zachariah¡¯s snores.


    Furious, Cora looked pale and livid at the same time.


    "Zachariah Chambers, you say you love me, but you humiliate me like this. The more you reject my


    body, the more I want to be your woman. You can only have me as your woman this life."


    Cora bent over and was about to kiss Zachariah on the lips, but he mumbled in his dream, "Ophelia, I


    don¡¯t want to divorce you. I think I love you." After that, he gave a sweet smile, not looking smart as


    when he was sober at all.


    Cora¡¯s pretty face became ferocious for a moment, and then she drew closer to his ear, saying, "Zach, I


    will definitely let you fall in love with me again."


    After that, she got out of bed and took out a bag of blood from the cab. It was the human blood she


    bought from the hospital. Cora tore the bag open carefully and poured a few drops of blood on the


    sheet.


    Having that done, she tossed the bag with the remaining blood into the toilet and flushed it down.


    Cora walked out of the bathroom, climbed into bed calmly andy down on Zachariah¡¯s body, smiling,


    "Zach, I hope you¡¯ll dream about me."


    The next day when Zachariah woke up, Cora was still sound asleep in his arms. Seeing the two of


    them naked, Zachariah realized what had happened at once. However, he remembered nothing of how


    he had sex with Corast night.


    Zachariah didn¡¯t like this kind of feeling at all, and even hated it. He was wondering if Cora had plotted


    all this. But soon after, he shook his head. Cora was an innocent girl, and would never do such a thing.


    It must be a misunderstanding.


    Cora also woke up slowly not long after Zachariah did. She met his gaze and her eyes turned red. Cora


    said injuredly, "Zach,st night you had a few drinks and threw me onto the bed like crazy. No matter


    how I called you, you simply ignored me. Didn¡¯t you promise that you wouldn¡¯t hurt me during our first


    night? But you made me so painfulst night. I cried and pushed you away, but you wouldn¡¯t pay


    attention to me."


    After that, Cora started to cry aggrievedly.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

 Chapter 65 The Other Woman’s Provocation

    Chapter 65 The Other Woman¡¯s Provocation


    Zachariah frowned, but still took Cora into his arms gently and said, "Don¡¯t cry. It was my faultst


    night. I got drunk and did that, so I¡¯ll be responsible for you."


    Cora snuggled up to Zachariah and said, "Zach, you made me so painfulst night, but I won¡¯t me


    you for that. Ever since our rtionship begins, I¡¯m willing to give you my body, but you keep saying


    you want to save it when we get married. Now that you took my virginity, I¡¯ve really be your


    woman, and you can never let me down from now on."


    Naturally, Zachariah had seen the blood stain on the sheet, and felt tender toward Cora even more. He


    said gently, "Just rest assured. I won¡¯t let you down. Since you¡¯re my woman, I will never have you


    suffer wrong again."


    Cora smiled smugly but said in a soft voice, "Zach, I don¡¯t want to force you to marry me, but you were


    overwhelmingst night, and I didn¡¯t have the time to use protection. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get pregnant. If I do, I


    don¡¯t want my baby to be a bastard."


    Zachariah looked gloomy. To be honest, he secretly didn¡¯t want to marry Cora. Although he told her he


    loved her all the time, he didn¡¯t really want to marry her. But he suppressed the idea and thus it didn¡¯t


    grow stronger.


    Zachariah had been in the business world for years. Since he was able to make the Chambers Family¡¯s


    business booming, clearly, he yed his cards well. However, now he kept telling himself that he loved


    Cora, so he was fooled by her little trick.


    "Zach, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why don¡¯t you say anything? Do you think I¡¯m disgracing myself by


    giving my body to you so you don¡¯t want to marry me anymore? Zach, you know I¡¯m not that kind of


    person. But if you really don¡¯t want to marry me, I won¡¯t force you. I¡¯ll just go back to Europe now and


    never contact you in the future. If I get pregnant, I¡¯ll bring up my child alone."


    With teary eyes, Cora wanted to shove Zachariah off the bed. However, the next moment, she was


    held by him and heard him saying, "Cora, you took me wrong. I was just thinking about something. I


    told you I would get a divorce and marry you. You¡¯re the woman I¡¯ve been expecting for years, and I¡¯ll


    never make you suffer."


    "Zach, now that you said that, I¡¯m relieved," Cora said tenderly, "Zach, take a shower and go to work. I


    need to have a rehearsal because I might have to attend a small concert tonight."


    Zachariah nodded and said, "Since it was your first night, tell me if you feel ufortable. Don¡¯t force


    yourself, got it?"


    "Zach, I see."


    Zachariah got out of bed and walked into the bathroom. Cora took his phone and called Ophelia. When


    the call was answered, Cora said, "Miss Ophelia, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m pregnant with Zach¡¯s baby. If you have the


    least self-knowledge, divorce him as soon as possible. Otherwise, you would be embarrassing


    yourself."


    Ophelia just askedposedly on the other end of the line, "You¡¯re with him now?"


    "If I was not with him, how could I get his phone? The moment you left homest night, Zach asked me


    to visit your house. Although it¡¯s no match for the Chambers Mansion, it¡¯s still a warm and sweet home,


    and I like it. I believe it will be Zach and my home very soon. When I give birth to the baby, we¡¯ll


    make a sweet family."


    Happy, Cora said sweetly.


    Ophelia, however, appeared extraordinarily calm. "Miss Fletcher, have you finished? If there¡¯s nothing


    else, I¡¯ll hang up now. I still need to work and don¡¯t have the time to chat with you."


    After that, Ophelia just hung up.


    Cora smiledcently at the phone and said, "Ophelia Lowe, I just want to see how long you can


    last. Zach is mine. You¡¯re nothing but my substitute. Scram!"


    The new sweetheart wasughing while the old love was crying.


    Ophelia, who was already in thepany reporting for duty, clutched her phone with a sullen face. She


    didn¡¯t even notice it when Tassach got up from the sofa and walked up to her.


    Tassach pulled her to the sofa and had her sit down, saying gently, "Ophelia, are you OK?"


    Ophelia came to her senses, forced a smile and said, "I¡¯m fine."


    A perfect smile spread across Tassach¡¯s face. Just like a breath of fresh air, he was a real gentleman,


    and it was rxing to be around someone like him.


    "Ophelia, we¡¯ve known each other for years. If you don¡¯t mind, you may tell me what¡¯s bothering you."


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Ophelia just shook her head and said, "Mr. Conduibh, it¡¯s working time, and I don¡¯t want to influence the


    work because of my personal affairs."


    Tassach smiled and said, "Don¡¯t worry. I run this corporation. I do whatever I want, and no one can ever


    control me."


    Ophelia couldn¡¯t help butugh and say, "Mr. Conduibh, you¡¯re the legal person of this corporation, so


    you should make yourself an example to others. Otherwise, how could you convince all your


    subordinates? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go out to work now."


    Tassach held Ophelia¡¯s hand and said, "You don¡¯t look good. Stay for a while and let me make you a


    cup of hot tea. When you¡¯re in a better mood, you may go out. I don¡¯t want my subordinates to believe


    that I exploit the new hire the first day shees to work."


    Ophelia burst intoughter and said, "Mr. Conduibh, you¡¯re so funny."


    "Ophelia, this is my office, and you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Just call my name." Tassach made a cup


    of hot tea, held it to her and said.


    Ophelia took the tea and smiled, "We¡¯re in thepany, so we should follow the rules. Otherwise,


    people would gossip about me, the new hire, swaggering around relying on you. Pulling strings isn¡¯t a


    good thing to do to begin with. If I act more differently, people will get jealous of me."


    In the workce, one couldn¡¯t be more careful about each word he said and each action he took.

 Chapter 66 Workplace Her New Start (I)

    Chapter 66 Workce Her New Start (I)


    Life in the workce was simr with a war. Only by acting smooth and tactful could employees find


    their way.


    Tassach stood up after chatting with Ophelia for a while, saying, ¡°Come on, I will introduce you to your


    colleagues. You won¡¯t be too nervous if you get acquaint with them in advance. As for your training in


    Shanghai, I will arrange for you as soon as possible. I can also rent an apartment for you and the


    baby.¡±


    Ophelia replied gratefully, ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Conduibh. I will invite you for a dinner after I


    sessfully deliver this baby.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re friends. Just forget about thanks. If you really want to express your gratitude, you can let me be


    the child¡¯s godfather.¡±


    Ophelia smiled, ¡°Nowadays, children not only rely on their parents, but also godparents. I believe my


    child won¡¯t beck of anything if you really be his godfather.¡±


    Tassach felt entranced when seeing her smile and suddenly said, ¡°Ophelia, if you get divorced with that


    man, will you give me a chance?¡±


    Ophelia was dumbfounded when hearing his words.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Tassach grabbed her hands and said sincerely, ¡°Ophelia, I was attracted by you a long time ago. I am


    so d that youe to find me this time, really. Although you already get married, I can tell when


    you¡¯re going to Shanghai alone that you¡¯re not in a good rtion with your husband. If you get


    divorced, could you please give me a chance to let me win you back?¡±


    Ophelia looked at her hands in a trance and hurriedly pulled away, saying, ¡°Mr. Conduibh, it¡¯s working


    hours now and I don¡¯t want to talk about this. I have to go to work if you don¡¯t have anything else to


    say.¡±


    Tassach grabbed her arms again and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Ophelia. I really love you from the first time


    I saw you. I can¡¯t forget about you even if you¡¯re married. Don¡¯t worry. If you promise to be with me, I


    will treat your baby as my own child.¡±


    Ophelia turned around and looked at him coldly, Mr. Conduibh, you¡¯re my friend and I am really thankful


    for your concern. However, I am a married woman now and I wish we¡¯re only friends. If you don¡¯t think


    you can be my friend, I will quit the job as soon as possible and we don¡¯t have to contact each other


    anymore.¡±


    Seeing this, Tassach could only soften his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ophelia. I was too impulsive just


    now.¡±


    Ophelia shook her head and said, ¡°Mr. Conbuidh, I am really thankful for what you have done to me


    and regard you as my sincere friend. You¡¯re good looking, wealthy, andpetent. There are many


    girls who adore you and love you. I will simply think what you said as a joke. Whatever my marriage will


    end up, I will not be with other men when I am still married. To be honest, I really cherish my marriage


    and will do anything I could to retain him.¡±


    Tassach looked at her affectionately and a flicker of sadness passed over his eyes.


    He replied, ¡°Are you going to pretend nothing happened if you already know he has other girlfriends?¡±


    Ophelia turned around and looked at him coldly, saying, ¡°Are you investigating me?¡±


    Tassach tried to cover up and argued, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I just want to see whether you have a


    good life. I have never expected that you have married to the charger of the Chambers Group. They


    are a sophisticatedpany and I am afraid you will be upset by unkindness. That¡¯s why I did some


    research on Zachariah and found he was rted with Cora, daughter of the Fletcher family. I suppose


    you already know this thing.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Mr. Conduibh. You don¡¯t have to worry about my private things.¡±


    ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    ¡°If you are investigated by someone thoroughly, you will also be angry.¡±


    ¡°Sorry! I don¡¯t have any bad intension. I just want to see whether you are happy or not.¡± Tassach


    apologized sincerely.


    Ophelia sighed and soften her words, saying, ¡°I am a bit anxious, Mr. Conduibh. Forgive me.¡±


    ¡°Are we even?¡±


    Ophelia nodded and both of them smiled at each other.


    Tassach led Ophelia out and introduced her to the other colleagues. Although thepany only started


    for a few years, it owned a good development size with about fifty employees. All of them were well-


    educated and several of they went back from abroad, with others been awarded in design industry.


    Four new employees had just graduated from university. They were two men and two women. Two


    men were extremely handsome and both of two women were wearing a pair of sses, looking serious


    but pretty.


    All people in thepany stood up when seeing Tassach led Ophelia here in person. Their gaze all


    rest on Ophelia, wondering, admiring, and also envying.


    Ophelia pretended not to see their gaze and stood quietly beside Tassach.


    ¡°Hi, everybody. She is your new colleague. From now on, she will be part of the design department. Be


    nice to her. She¡¯s my old ssmate and is talented in designing. It costs me a great deal to hire her.


    Please give her a warm wee.¡±


    After Tasshach finishing his words, all people in the design department apuded loudly.

 Chapter 67 Workplace Her New Start (II)

    Chapter 67 Workce Her New Start (II)


    Ophelia took a bow to her new colleagues and smiled, ¡°Hello, my name is Ophelia Lowe. I suppose I


    am older than most of you. I am not so talented in designing as Mr. Conduibh said. Although I have


    several years working experience, I haven¡¯t designed anything for four years because of some


    idents. I don¡¯t know whether I can catch up even I am passionate. Please help me in the future.¡±


    People burst out apuding again after her introduction.


    Seeing Ophelia was pretty and modest, some males admired her from the bottom of their heart. One of


    them pluck up the courage and asked, ¡°Ophelia, do you have a boyfriend?¡±


    Ophelia simply smiled and answered, ¡°Is this question rted to our work?¡±


    The others allughed.


    The male colleague continued, ¡°Ophelia, you look so pretty. We¡¯re lucky to have you in the design


    department. Even we can¡¯t pursue you. It really inspires us when see a beauty drawing the script.¡±


    All girls stared at him andined, ¡°Issac, what are you talking about?¡±


    Issac replied, ¡°You should learn from the goddess. She is not only beautiful, but also good-mannered.¡±


    ¡°Issac, you are dead after we are off duty.¡± The other girls teased.


    Tassach pped to get their attention and said, ¡°Everybody, listen up. Ophelia is my old ssmate. You


    must treat her nicely.¡±


    ¡°Take it easy, manager. We will never find our goddess trouble. Can we ask when will you guys get


    married. Don¡¯t forget to serve the wholepany a feast.¡± Issac said.


    Tassach nced at him and said, ¡°I remember you haven¡¯t handed it the script yet. When will you give


    it to me?¡±


    Issac replied, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Conduibh, I shouldn¡¯t ask about your private things.¡±


    Tassach behaved like an evil man and said, ¡°Hand in the script this afternoon. If it doesn¡¯t pass, well¡­¡±


    Issac suddenly got upset and turned to look at Ophelia for help, ¡°Goddess, please pity me and ask for


    Mr. Conduibh¡¯s mercy.¡±


    Ophelia smiled and found the design department was really lively.


    She turned around and said to Tassach, ¡°Mr. Conduibh, maybe you can go to work now. I will also start


    working.¡±


    Tassach nodded, reminded the others of the working details, and finally left.


    When the big boss left, people in the designing department all gathered up and asked, ¡°Ophelia, what¡¯s


    your rtion with Mr. Conduibh? His girlfriend?¡±


    Ophelia showed them the diamond ring on her finger and answered, ¡°I have already married. We¡¯re


    only old friends. I am kind of relying on him to get in thispany. Please don¡¯t mind it.¡±


    It was rare for people to directly mention he was relying on others to get the job. All people were


    astonished and said, ¡°Ophelia, you¡¯re here because of your talent. If you can¡¯t do this job, he will simply


    arrange an official post with very little to do. That thing will never happen in the design department¡±


    The other man asked, ¡°I remember Mr. Conduibh wants to hire an assistant. Why are you in the


    designment department?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Conduibh said he wanted me to be his assistant and your department was full. However, then


    he found a proper person to be his assistant and arranged me in the design deparment.¡± Ophelia


    smiled politely.


    ¡°Well, wee. You¡¯re really beautiful and it¡¯s an honour for us to have you.¡±


    ¡°Issac, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s an honour to have us?¡± The other girls asked.


    ¡°Well, I am not, but if you think that¡¯s true, then you¡¯re not that fool.¡± Issac shook his head and said.


    ¡°Stop bothering your goddess. She already gets married.¡±


    Issac covered his chest and said sadly, ¡°Goddess, why haven¡¯t met you years before? In that way,


    maybe I can end my bachelor¡¯s life.¡±


    The others all burst outughing.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Ophelia also smiled and found it rxed to work in such a happy department.


    Soon it became six o¡¯clock in the afternoon and it was time for her to be off duty.


    She had just got downstairs when a car drove in front of her. She was wondering whether someone


    misrecognized her when the car window rolled down and Tassach¡¯s head went out.


    ¡°Ophelia, get on, I can drive you home.¡± Tassach said gently.


    Ophelia wanted to refuse him at first but Tassach continued, ¡°I know you don¡¯t drive your car to the


    company. Don¡¯t worry. I just want to give you a ride.¡±


    Ophelia found it was really hard to refuse him. She got on and tied the safety belt, saying, ¡°Thank you


    for giving me a ride, Mr. Conduibh.¡±


    ¡°Ophelia, we¡¯re already off duty. Don¡¯t be so polite.¡± Tassach started the car.


    Ophelia smiled and also changed his title, ¡°Tassach, I haven¡¯t seen you leave the office. Why did you


    get down?¡±


    ¡°I left thepany around four o¡¯clock. A client came to have a meet. Then I drove back and


    identally met you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is.¡±


    Tassach stopped when the traffic light was red and asked, ¡°How is your first day in the design


    department?¡±

 Chapter 68 We Already Got Divorced

    Chapter 68 We Already Got Divorced


    Ophelia shook her head and said, ¡°My colleagues are nice people to get along with and I feel really


    rxed working with them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. At first, I want you to be my assistant. However, after thinking thoroughly, maybe it will be


    a waste of your talent. That¡¯s why I finally decide to let you go to the design department. I have


    assigned their talented partner to the headquarters.¡± Tassach exined.


    Ophelia sincerely thanked him, ¡°Tassach, thank you for giving me this chance. It¡¯s been four years


    since I design. I am really excited to use my knowledge in your ce and I finally figure out I am in love


    of designing.¡±


    Tassach shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s me who should say sorry to you and Madeleine. You wouldn¡¯t


    leave if it were not me. I am really sorry.¡±


    Ophelia shook hands and said, ¡°Let¡¯s forget what happened before. I don¡¯t me you, never. We are


    too na?ve at that time to trust others easily. You don¡¯t need to apologize for us.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s forget about it.¡±


    Tassach brought her to the neighbourhood. When they got off, they found Zachariah¡¯s car was there.


    Ophelia got off and Zachariah happened to get off too. He noticed Tassach was there. He nced at


    him and looked at Ophelia coldly.


    ¡°Ophelia, didn¡¯t you tell me yesterday you went to Madeleine?¡± Zachariah asked angrily.


    Ophelia didn¡¯t reply him but looked towards Tassach¡¯s direction, saying, ¡°Tassach, thank you for


    bringing me back. You can leave now. I can get on his car to go back.¡±


    Tassach nodded and said gently, ¡°If you need any help, call me.¡±


    Ophelia also nodded.


    Zachariah showed a terrible expression after Tassach left. Hemanded Ophelia by using the voice


    slipped from his gritting teeth, ¡°Get on.¡±


    Ophelia did as he required. However, the atmosphere was serious with nobody spoke. Zachariah


    darkened his face, while Ophelia also remained silent because of Cora¡¯s words. The situationsted


    until they got in the room.


    Zachariah pulled his loose, hinting Ophelia not to get close to him. He looked at her with a sharp gaze,


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you exin to me about Tassach?¡±


    Ophelia pretended a smile and said, ¡°Well, Mr. Chambers has spent a wonderful night with Cora and


    you didn¡¯t exin to me at all. Why should I exin simply because my kind-hearted give me a ride?¡±


    Zachariah showed a more a terrible expression and asked, ¡°Have you arranged someone to spy on


    me?¡±


    Ophelia shrugged and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, I am not in that mood. It¡¯s your sweetie who was afraid that


    I would threaten her status and called me after spending a night with you. She said she was carried


    with your baby. Congrattions. You will soon be a daddy. Well, I will not visit you when she delivers


    your baby. It¡¯s inappropriate for an ex-wife to go.¡±


    Zachariah frowned. It was clear he didn¡¯t believe in Ophelia¡¯s words. He asked, ¡°Did Cora call you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you believe it? I have recent calls to prove.¡± Ophelia took out her phone and handed it to him.


    The time when Cora called her was almost nine, exactly the time when they just woke up.


    Zachariah frowned tightly.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, if the number is right. Can you believe in my words? Your so-called Miss Fletcher is not


    as innocent as you think. You¡¯re a smart person but is tricked by a hypocritical girl. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s


    shameless?¡± Ophelia said with sarcasm.


    ¡°Ophelia, could you stop being mystifying? She is not that kind of person. I believe she called you for


    another reason. You can¡¯t frame her up because of me. I won¡¯t haggle over this thing with you this time,


    but don¡¯t me me for being ruthless next time.¡± Zachariah said in a deep voice.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Ophelia¡¯s heart had already been hurt. Her mood didn¡¯t even ripple when hearing his words. She said,


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, if you don¡¯t like me to mention Cora, I will never talk about her in the future. Don¡¯t think


    I am discording.¡±


    Zachariah observed her for a long time and said, ¡°Did she really call you and say something terrible?¡±


    Ophelia shrugged, ¡°If you believe me, yes is my answer. If not, you can think I am telling a lie.¡±


    Zachariah replied, ¡°You are not a dishonest person. I can believe you.¡±


    Ophelia curled up her lip and said randomly, ¡°Should I be graceful to your trust?¡±


    ¡°I believe you won¡¯t discord, but I also believe Cora is not that kind of person.¡± Zachariah answered.


    Ophelia rolled back her eyes. She didn¡¯t think his words made too much difference.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers is indeed a talent in doing business. I suppose it¡¯s easy for you to distinguish whether a


    person is evil or not. You will find what kind of person is Miss Fletcher as long as you think carefully.


    The problem is whether you are willing to believe it or not.¡±


    Zachariah nced at her unpleasantly and said, ¡°Cora is going to be my wife in the rest of my life. I will


    love her no matter what happened.¡±


    He was saying this for both Ophelia and himself.


    As if being stroke by lightening, Ophelia felt all of her body tingled. She forced a smile and said,


    ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Chambers. It seems it¡¯s time for me to get off the stage. Please don¡¯t let me give


    you marriage money. Afterall, I am in love of money.¡±


    Zachariah frowned, ¡°What¡¯s your rtion with Tassach?¡±


    Ophelia sat on the sofa and replied, ¡°You are going to get divorced with you. Why will you care my


    rtion with him?¡±

 Chapter 69 He Offer You A Good Price

    Chapter 69 He Offer You A Good Price


    Zachariah showed her a sharp gaze and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Ophelia. You¡¯re still my wife now.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chambers has already forgotten your ce. Why should I remember?¡± Ophelia argued.


    She wanted Zachariah to know she couldn¡¯t be easily bullied. She could pretend nothing happened


    when he and Cora were in love with each other, but she couldn¡¯t stand anymore when Cora went to


    show off in front of her.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, we¡¯re a married couple. Even if both of us don¡¯t ept the reality, thew does. If you


    want to get married with Miss Fletcher, let me sign the divorced paper first. I will sign it immediately,


    however, the money you promised must be given to me. I suppose you don¡¯t want Miss Fletcher to be


    your lover rather than your wife. Afterall, she is the daughter of the Fletcher family. I am afraid¡­¡±


    Ophelia didn¡¯t continue, but she knew Zachariah understood her meaning.


    Zachariah said unpleasantly, ¡°Ophelia, it¡¯s none of your business. Don¡¯t forget I am your employer. The


    contract says if you initiate to get divorce, you should pay me one hundred million. If you have sex with


    other men during our marriage, you shouldn¡¯t ask for anything. I suppose you can¡¯t want to have sex


    with Tassach. In that way, you will get nothing.¡±


    Ophelia smiled, ¡°Have you finished?¡±


    Zachariah chuckled and looked at her angrily. He found the woman in front of him could easily irritate


    him.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything serious, I have to go upstairs. I have been working for a whole day. I am


    exhausted.¡± Ophelia stood up and stretched her body.


    Zachariah went forward and pulled her into his arms. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Ophelia, when will you


    stop finding me trouble?¡±


    Ophelia found his words were funny. It was getting harder and harder for her to understand his thought.


    It was him who suggested to get divorced and now he was unwilling to. When she agreed with his


    suggestion, he turned to call her a trouble-maker. He was being too capricious.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, I just want to take a bath and have meals.¡± Ophelia said when buried in his arms.


    ¡°You have to make it clear first.¡±


    Ophelia couldn¡¯t help rolling back her eyes, ¡°What do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°How did you contact with Tassach? What price did he offer?¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change and replied him calmly, ¡°When you get divorced with me, maybe he


    will offer me with a good price.¡±


    Hearing this, Zachariah¡¯s five senses almost twisted together because of anger, ¡°Ophelia, do you really


    have to be a bitch?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, don¡¯t forget the reason I marry you is because the money you offered. We are only


    employer and employee. After we finished, I have to find another boss to work.¡±


    Zachariah frowned more tightly, ¡°Do you really to say those nasty words?¡±


    Opheliaughed out loud, ¡°What I am saying it the truth. If you find it unpleasant, I will stop talking.¡±


    Ophelia shrugged and answered.


    ¡°How much money do you want? Give me an exact number, but the preposition is that you will never


    meet Tassach anymore.¡±


    Ophelia looked at him for a long time and finally said, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Chambers, I can¡¯t do that.¡±


    Zachariah found his anger gradually fade away and said calmly, ¡°Give me a reason.¡±


    ¡°I am now working in hispany and he is my boss. It¡¯s impossible for me to never meet him.¡±


    ¡°Resign the job and I will find you another one.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, thatpany really suits me. My new colleagues are nice and enthusiastic. I love to be with


    them.¡±


    Zachariah gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Do you really like him?¡±


    ¡°If you think so.¡±


    ¡°Ophelia, you really disgust me.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s heart hurt so much but she still pretended nothing happened, ¡°You know I am in love of


    money, otherwise, I won¡¯t marry you. Now we are going to get divorced. Why don¡¯t you allow me to find


    another boss?¡±


    ¡°Who told you that I am going to get divorced with you?¡± Zachariah gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Cora is pregnant. If you don¡¯t marry her as soon as possible, others willugh at your child.¡±


    ¡°When¡­When did she get pregnant?¡±


    Zachariah stopped talking and continued, ¡°Anyway, stay away from that man. It¡¯s none of your


    business. Only me can propose to end our marriage.¡±


    Ophelia said calmy, ¡°Mr. Chambers, I can¡¯t agree with you.¡±


    ¡°Why do you keep on going against me?¡±

 Chapter 70 People Are Born to be Desperate for Money

    Chapter 70 People Are Born to be Desperate for Money


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, Mr. Chambers. I just want to say I am going to Shanghai to attend the training,


    which willst for eight months. If you want to divorce, let¡¯s finish it these days, otherwise, we have to


    wait for eight months.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t go there.¡±


    Ophelia showed him a weird look and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, don¡¯t go too far. We have made a deal that


    we won¡¯t interrupt each other¡¯s work.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know that going to a training is just an excuse? You true intension is to be with that


    man. Ophelia, do you think I am dead?¡±


    Ophelia looked at him coldly, saying, ¡°Mr. Chambers, I can¡¯t deny that I love money, but I am not that


    filthy. Please watch yournguage.¡±


    ¡°Ophelia, you¡¯re only a woman who exchange money with your body. Why pretend to be pure and


    lofty?¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s face went pale.


    ¡°If you know I am a bitch, why bother to be angry? I have to go to take a bath if you don¡¯t have anything


    else to say. It¡¯s ufortable to leave the skin greasy.¡± After saying this, Ophelia turned around and


    went upstairs without looking back.


    Zachariah looked at her in a trance, confused and angry.


    He thought they were in a good rtion. Why did they be strangers?¡±


    Ophelia leaned against the door after returning to the bedroom. Her arms and legs were weak and


    almost couldn¡¯t support her body.


    After resting for about five minutes, Ophelia took change of clothes and took a hot shower. The flesh


    feeling made her anger gradually fade away.


    She rubbed her belly and said lovely, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, baby. If your daddy doesn¡¯t want us, I will raise


    you up and let you be a price or princess. I will never allow anyone to bully you.¡±


    Zachariah knocked at the door for three times and asked coldly, ¡°Have you finished?¡±


    Ophelia tidied up her mood and opened the door. She forced a smiled and asked, ¡°Mr. Chambers, do


    you need to go?¡±


    Zachariah didn¡¯t respond but looked at her silently, asking, ¡°Are you angry now?¡±


    Ophelia smiled more widely and replied, ¡°I have never been angry at you.¡±


    Zachariah raised up his hand and squeezed her cheek. So na?ve as if he was a little child. Ophelia


    couldn¡¯t help screaming because of pain.


    She covered her face and supposed it must get bruising. What kind of man was Zachariah? He must


    be a dog which liked to scratch and bite in another life.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, are you a dog?¡± Ophelia looked at him angrily and asked.


    ¡°If I were, I will definitely bite you to death.¡±


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, we¡¯re still married couple. You don¡¯t have to be so ruthless.¡±


    Zachariah rolled back his eyes without answering.


    Ophelia walked towards him and hugged him from behind, saying, ¡°Mr. Chambers, let¡¯s stop quarrelling


    from now on, okay?¡±


    Zachariah replied, ¡°As long as you behave well, I will never quarrel with you.¡±


    Ophelia also rolled back her eyes and tried to please him, ¡°Mr. Chambers, you¡¯re my boss. I wish to


    please you with all the sweet words in the world. How dare I not behave myself?¡±


    Zachariah turned happy and said, ¡°You can quit this job and I will arrange you with another one. I


    promise it will have better sry and welfare.¡±


    Ophelia believed what he said was true but she was unwilling to give up her job, replying, ¡°Mr.


    Chambers, we have made a deal that we won¡¯t interrupt each other¡¯s private life and work. Don¡¯t force


    me to do things that yourself would never do.¡±


    Zachariah stared at her, making her a bit guilty.


    ¡°What has Tassach promised you? Are you covering up something?¡±


    ¡°You are too suspicious. The reason why I don¡¯t quit the job is simply because I like it. Besides, it was


    me who let him help me with this job. I can¡¯t suddenly drop it.¡± Ophelia exined.


    Zachariah got rid of her hands, sat on the sofa and looked at her up and down.


    ¡°Well, what price has he given you?¡±


    It took Ophelia a while to figure out his meaning.


    Her whole body shook in anger and finally tried to make herself calm down. ¡°Tassach also has a


    wealthy family. Although it can¡¯tpete with the Chambers family, he will still offer a good price for


    me. Besides, he is also fond of me. I suppose maybe he will be more generous than you.¡±


    Zachariah¡¯s face darkened in anger.


    ¡°Ophelia, could you be more degrading?¡±


    ¡°People are born to be dying for money and I am no exception. Mr. Chambers, why bother to be angry


    with me?¡± Ophelia shrugged¡£


    ¡°Ophelia, you¡¯re the most shameless woman I have ever seen.¡± Zachariah suddenly stood up after


    saying this and strode off their home.


    Ophelia was standing still in a trance. She forced a smile and said, ¡°But it¡¯s true that I am in love of


    money. Why are you angry that I am looking for a new target? Besides, I am not looking for anyone. I


    just want you to change your mind. My heart has already been torn apart by you.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s phone rang when she was wondering. She picked it up and found it was a strange number.


    She frowned and was afraid it was from her colleague. She asked, ¡°Hello, who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°Ophelia, it¡¯s me. Can we meet when you¡¯re free?¡± It was Cora¡¯s voice.


    Ophelia thought for a while and nodded, ¡°Yes. You can decide where we will meet and can text the


    address to me.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ophelia stared nkly on the sofa. Quickly, her phone vibrated. It was the


    text about address and meeting time from Cora.

 Chapter 71 Fight with the Mistress

    Chapter 71 Fight with the Mistress


    The next day, Ophelia went to meet Cora during the noon break.


    After sitting in the restaurant, Cora gave her the menu and said, "The set meal here is good. We can


    order one and talk over lunch."


    Ophelia refused, "Miss Fletcher, no need. In view of our rtionship, I am afraid I have no appetite. So


    if you have anything, just say it."


    Cora snapped her fingers and threatened arrogantly, "I ''m pregnant with Zachariah''s child and hope


    you will leave him. Feel free to ask what you want."


    Ophelia rebutted, "Are you really pregnant? How long have you been pregnant? Considering the time


    of your return, your child may be someone else''s."


    Cora became sullen, and then sneered, "You are so clever, and I really lied to you. But I have had sex


    with Zachariah, so I think I might be pregnant."


    Ophelia listened to her quietly.


    She wondered how Cora could be so high-profile as a mistress and even proud of it. As a well-


    educated wealthydy, she was actually ill-mannered. Since Zachariah still liked her, he was also a


    freak.


    Then Ophelia answered back sarcastically, "I am also pregnant and couples are not allowed to divorce


    during pregnancy. Do you want to be the mistress to destroy my family? You have received higher


    education. I think you will not do such an immoral thing. ".


    Cora stared at her ferociously and cursed,


    "Ophelia, you''d better get out of the Chambers Mansion wisely. Don''t be thickskinned. Don''t you think


    you are a contemptible wretch?"


    "I want to tell you this too," Ophelia talked back, "You are really a role model for all mistresses. But as


    the daughter of a powerful family, are you not afraid to discredit your family?"


    Cora gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t call me that. I met Zachariah first and we almost got married.


    You are the other woman."


    Ophelia smiled disdainfully, "You are a famous pianist anyway, so why are you so stupid? I doubt


    whether you know thew or not. Zachariah and I have marriage certificates, and share property, which


    is protected byw. How could I be a mistress? How about you exin it to me? "


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Cora looked at her coldly, "Ophelia, don''t force me."


    Ophelia found her absurd. As the saying goes, "The viin brought suit against his victims".


    She mocked, "Miss Fletcher, what you said is really funny. Obviously, it''s you who are going too far in


    bullying me." Then she continued, "I''ll ask you a question. What was the purpose of your escape from


    marriage and your return now? What do you love about Zachariah? "


    Cora was dumbfounded by her questions.


    "Miss Fletcher, let me ask you one more question. If the Chambers Group encounters an


    unprecedented economic crisis, will you apany him to share the ups and downs?" Ophelia


    questioned her again.


    After Cora was taken aback for a moment, she sneered, "You don''t bother to worry about this. Didn''t


    you also marry him because of his wealth? The Chambers family and the Fletcher family are evenly


    matched. If his family is in an economic crisis, my family will definitely help them. My parents have only


    one child and they will never make me suffer, so your hypothesis fails. "


    Ophelia shrugged and said, "Okay, I''m unreasonably worried. But you haven''t answered me yet. What


    is the purpose of your suddenly returning and relying on Zachariah? Don''t tell me it''s because of love.


    Only Zachariah would believe that, but I am not a fool. "


    "Of course, I came back because of loving him, and he also loves me. You have been the Young Mister


    of the Chambers family for so long, so shouldn''t you leave wisely?" Cora said.


    "What if I say no?" Ophelia asked in reply.


    Coraughed confidently, "It''s not up to you. Zachariah promised mest night that he would divorce


    you as soon as possible, and he will never lie to me."


    Ophelia retortedcently, "Maybe you are going to be disappointed. Just now I asked him if he


    wanted a divorce, but he said he hasn''t decided yet. So, I''m still Mrs. Chambers, and you have to bear


    the infamy as a mistress."


    Cora shouted angrily, "Impossible. He loves me and will marry me."


    Ophelia shrugged indifferently, "Maybe he loved you very much four years ago, but your escape from


    marriage made him the derision of high-society circles. Do you think a man can bear this humiliation? If


    he didn''t retaliate against you, he would be very kind enough. So I advise you not to feel too good


    about yourself. "


    Cora became agitated, trembling all over,


    "I did that for my future. He would understand, otherwise he would not wait for me for four years."


    "Miss Fletcher, are you sure he has been waiting for you for four years? Then how can I be his


    wife? " asked Ophelia.


    Cora nced at her and suddenly remained calm. She disdained, "Men, especially an excellent man


    like Zachariah, have physical needs, but I am not by his side. So it''s understandable to have a woman


    solve it."


    Ophelia thought she was irrational.

 Chapter 72 Rivals in Love Meet Jealously

    Chapter 72 Rivals in Love Meet Jealously


    Ophelia just smiled and said, "If you have nothing else to say, I will leave first because I have to work in


    the afternoon. After all, I am not as free as a grand pianist like you."


    Cora looked at her and asked shamelessly, "You haven''t said what conditions are needed to part with


    Zachariah. You cannot go."


    Ophelia thought she was an idiot, and said, "You are beautiful, and have a good figure, family


    background, and career. You are almost perfect. Are you still afraid of me as a worthless woman?"


    Cora forced herself to retort, "I''m not afraid of you. I just don''t want him to stay with a nasty woman like


    you."


    Ophelia smiled charmingly andforted her innocently, "You are his favorite, so he will definitely


    listen to you. You can ask him to divorce me. As long as he sends me the divorce agreement, I will sign


    it immediately."


    After that, she took her handbag and left, raising her head proudly.


    Cora red at her and yelled resentfully, "Ophelia, don''t be cocky."


    After Ophelia worked for about seven or eight days, he was called to the office by Tassach.


    "Mr. Conduibh, what''s wrong?"


    Tassach handed her a document, saying: "Ophelia, you have been in thepany for eight days, and I


    have won a quota for you at the training base in Shanghai. If you want to go, sign your name on it. Few


    otherpanies have half-year design training, so you have to seize the opportunity. "


    Ophelia took the file and looked at it carefully, and said, "Thank you, Mr. Conduibh! I''ll be there. "


    Tassach shook his head and replied, "Never mind. I have arranged a single apartment and hired a


    nanny for you. She will attend to your daily life. Don''t worry, she is reliable and will take good care of


    you."


    Ophelia rejected, "Mr. Conduibh, it''s not necessary. I will arrange it myself." She didn''t want to owe him


    too much, because the debt of favor was the hardest to pay.


    "Ophelia, we are friends, and I''m still your child''s godfather. These are what I should do, so don''t


    refuse,"Tassach continued, "Or you didn''t treat me as a friend?"


    "Mr. Conduibh, even so, it''s better to be clear about some matters. I don''t want to owe you too much,"


    Ophelia insisted.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Tassach had topromise, "I asked a friend to find the nanny, so how about you paying her?"


    Ophelia nodded, because declining again would only destroy their harmony.


    Tassach put down the pen in his hand and consoled her, "Ophelia, I am willing to do this for you. Don''t


    be under pressure. You knew my mind. If you really get divorced, I hope you can give me a chance."


    Ophelia just nced at him and said, "Mr. Conduibh, if you have no other instructions, I will continue to


    work."


    Tassach nodded.


    Ophelia took the file and left the office.


    The design department was still busy. She quickly put behind the matter just now and threw herself into


    work actively.


    Once people were busy, they would feel that time passed very quickly. It was six p.m. in the blink of an


    eye.


    The only advantage of thispany was that employees didn''t need to work overtime. As long as they


    finished their tasks, they could get off work on time, and the unfinished work was allowed to be done at


    home. So at six o''clock, everyone began to pack their things and go home.


    Ophelia went downstairs and saw a very familiar car parked on the side of the road. She thought she


    was mistaken. But after seeing the personing out of the car, she was stunned.


    Just when she was about to walk over, Tassach stopped her, "Ophelia, wait for me for a while. I will


    send you back."


    Ophelia felt embarrassed. She looked at Tassach behind him, and then at Zachariah who was walking


    towards her. She didn''t expect Zachariah toe to her ce of work.


    But did she tell him where she worked?


    Zachariah strode over, and cuddled Ophelia tightly, saying, "Thank you, Mr. Conduibh. I will take my


    wife home.".


    Tassach and Zachariah were both great. Ophelia could feel their hostility towards each other.


    Tassach greeted him with a foxy smile, "Mr. Chambers, nice to meet you.".


    Zachariah shook hands with him, "How do you do? I didn''t recognize you as Old Mr. Conduibh''s


    grandson before, because I didn''t expect his grandson to be like you."


    Ophelia became white with rage, and she didn''t expect Zachariah to be so mean.


    "Thanks for thepliment. I also didn''t expect that the heir of the Chambers Group not only yielded


    brilliant results in the business world, but also had abundant love experiences, which is really


    admirable. At this point, you can beat me hollow."


    Ophelia was helpless. It seemed that neither of the two was to be trifled with.

 Chapter 73 Wedding Anniversary

    Chapter 73 Wedding Anniversary


    "You are both prestigious figures. Can you stop being diametrically opposed to each other in public?"


    Zachariah looked down at her, and then asked gently, "Daring, can we go home?"


    Ophelia instantly got goose bumps, "Mr. Chambers, you, you..."


    Zachariah squeezed her nose affectionately, and said, "You are so naughty. Didn''t I tell you to call me


    husband? Leave the nickname of Mr. Chambers until we have sex. Honey, call me husband now. "


    Ophelia stared at him in shock, wondering what he wanted to do.


    He continued with a smile, "I have reserved a table in the restaurant and prepared a gift for you. I


    promise you will like it."


    Ophelia was still in a trance.


    Then Zachariah said to Tassach, "Mr. Conduibh, thank you for taking care of Ophelia in the past few


    days. We will treat you to dinner another day. It''s our wedding anniversary today, so we''ll go ahead."


    Ophelia apologized to Tassach, "Tassach, my husband and I are leaving first. We can talk about it


    tomorrow if you have something to say."


    Tassach nodded.


    He watched Zachariah forcibly take Ophelia into the car, help her fasten her seat belt gently, and drive


    away.


    He clutched his chest, feeling sad.


    In the car, Ophelia asked Zachariah wonderingly, "Why are you acting so weird today?"


    "Today is our wedding anniversary. I want to spend a good night with my wife, can''t I?" he took it for


    granted and said..


    Ophelia frowned and corrected him, "Mr. Chambers, if I remember correctly, our wedding anniversary is


    July 9th, not today."


    "Oh?" Zachariah answered casually, which made Ophelia fly into a passion.


    She talked back, "You don''t need to equivocate. Just get to the point. Aren''t you tired from doing this?"


    Zachariah nced at her and said, "I specially arranged a surprise for you. Do you think I''m just


    teasing you?"


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Ophelia looked at him and wondered, "Isn''t it?"


    Zachariah stopped talking and drove quietly. Because it was off work, they were stuck in traffic.


    During the traffic jam, he asked, "Ophelia, I want to make up for my shabby treatment of you over the


    past four years. Can you give me an opportunity?"


    Ophelia was stunned for a while, wondering what he wanted to do.


    She pretended to reply calmly, "If Miss Fletcher heard your words, she would be grieved.".


    Zachariah said disapprovingly, "She is very sensible and will not cause trouble unreasonably. Besides,


    we are a legal couple and no one can use us of celebrating the anniversary together."


    Ophelia shrugged, and declined toment.


    It goes without saying that Zachariah was a romantic man. As long as he was willing to please women,


    none of them could withstand his sugared words.


    Ophelia saw a wooden board on the second floor of the magnificent hotel with the words "Wish


    Zachariah and Ophelia will have a harmonious unionsting a hundred years". Photos of them were


    posted on both sides of their names, and a love heart pierced by an arrow was drawn in the middle.


    She couldn''t helpughing out loud, for the arrangement was like a wedding ceremony. On both sides


    of the hotel¡¯s door stood good-looking ritual girls, and they said in unison, "Wee to Mr. Chambers


    and Mrs. Chambers."


    Ophelia was shocked. Zachariah took her hand and said softly, "Let''s go."


    She followed obediently, with her heart beating faster.


    Zachariah pulled the chair for her decorously, then made a gesture of please, and said, "Darling, please


    sit down."


    After she sat down, he sat opposite her. Immediately, two waitresses came over and said, "Mr.


    Chambers, Mrs. Chambers, we have already prepared the dishes. Do we need to serve them now?"


    Zachariah asked Ophelia, "Darling, are you hungry now?"


    Ophelia''s heart continued to thumping, and she smiled and agreed with the waitresses, "Okay."


    They responded politely, "Please wait a moment."


    After they left, a violinist came over with an elegant melody, and the melodious tune haunted the entire


    second floor.


    The staple food was served quickly, which were medium rare and medium well steaks. Zachariah


    gracefully helped Ophelia cut her steak, and said, "Help yourself."


    Ophelia smiled in surprise and asked, "Mr. Chambers, why are you so good to me today?"


    Zachariah insisted, "Call me darling.".


    Ophelia gave him a strange look andpromised, "Darling."


    He had really changed a lot, and replied softly, "Good girl."


    Ophelia ate a steak and smiled, "Darling, I don''t know why you became like this, but I''m still very happy


    that you made these for me."


    Zachariah said, "If you like it, I will often take you out for dinner."


    Ophelia spoiled the fun, "Aren''t you going to divorce me?"


    Zachariah nced at her and said, "Today is for enjoyment, so don''t mention the unhappy thing."


    Ophelia nodded.


    After the staple food, Zachariah ordered the waiters to remove the leftovers. They quickly took away


    the tes, and then the lights went out all at once!

 Chapter 74 I Will Hate You

    Chapter 74 I Will Hate You


    Just when Ophelia was startled, a birthday song rang in the hall.


    "Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you..."


    Ophelia saw a five-story cake being pushed over, and then Zachariah took the cart from the waiter and


    pushed in front of her.


    He said tenderly, "Darling, happy birthday!".


    Ophelia covered her mouth with tears in her eyes. Recently, she was too busy and there were so many


    annoying things that she had forgotten her birthday. Moreover, it was Madeleine who used to


    apany her on her birthday, while Zachariah never did it. So she did not expect that he would


    celebrate her birthday today.


    Ophelia stood up and said, "Darling, how do you know my birthday?"


    Zachariah looked at her and asked in reply mildly, "Silly girl, how could I forget it? This cake is made by


    me with the help of the chef, but it also represents my love. Do you like it? "


    Ophelia''s eyes widened in disbelief and asked, "Is this really made by you?"


    Zachariah said, "The chef and I made it together. Do you like it?".


    "Yeah. It''s unexpected that you will cook for me by yourself. Thank you for giving me such a big


    surprise. I am very happy today," Ophelia wept..


    Zachariah was also stunned, he didn''t expect her to cry. In his impression, she was an entric


    woman who made every means to make money from him. But he had never seen her happy even


    though he gave her so much pocket money every month. For the jewellery and cosmetics he asked the


    secretary to prepare, she just epted them and expressed her liking falsely. Unexpectedly, a birthday


    cake moved her to tears.


    He wiped her tears and asked her, "Why are you crying?"


    She shook his head and denied, "It''s okay. It''s just that I didn''t expect you to remember my birthday."


    Zachariah affirmed, "I always remember it."


    "But you have never held a birthday party for me. It was Madeleine who used to apany me, and


    we usually just eat a small cake," sheined.


    Zachariah was taken aback.


    Ophelia melted into smiles, "Mr. Chambers, I don¡¯t know why you are so good to me today. But it is


    indeed the happiest day since I married you. I don¡¯t think you will be romantic often, so I will remember


    how you gave me my birthday forever."


    Zachariah med her softly, "Honey, you''re talking nonsense again."


    She smiled and said, "Today is my birthday, and you have prepared a gift for me. So I won''t say these


    disappointing words again."


    Zachariah asked her to sit on the chair and said, "Close your eyes."


    Ophelia blinked her eyes innocently, "What are you going to do?"


    "Come on, close your eyes," he repeated.


    Then Ophelia did so obediently.


    Suddenly, she felt a chill on her neck, and found that it was a diamond-studded ne with L&C


    engraved on it. They were the initials of her and Zachariah''s surnames.


    "It was sculpted by James Cruise. Do you like it?" Zachariah asked.


    Ophelia raised her head to prevent tears from falling, and joked to cover up her excitement, "Mr.


    Chambers, it should be very expensive. If you give it to me, you can''t me me for being greedy for


    money."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Zachariah squeezed her nose lovingly, "I have done so much. Shouldn''t you hold me and praise me as


    the best husband in the world?"


    She immediately hugged his neck and said pleasantly, "Thank you, I like it very much. If I am short of


    money one day, I can make a lot of money by selling it."


    Zachariah bit her lip as punishment, and said, "I have made lots of efforts. But not only were you not


    moved, but you were also such a killjoy. You are really heartless."


    She couldn''t helpughing, looking at him with bright eyes, and said, "Mr. Chambers, are you angry?"


    Zachariah bit her lip again and said, "Call me husband."


    Ophelia smiled sweetly, "Why are you so persistent today?"


    "I''m your husband. If you don''t call me husband, who else do you want to call?" Zachariah became


    dissatisfied.


    "Okay, you are my husband. As long as you don''t divorce me, I will only have you as my husband for


    this life," Ophelia said tentatively.


    But as soon as she finished speaking, Zachariah became sombre.


    Seeing this, her excitement also slowly extinguished. She let go of him and said calmly, "Mr. Chambers,


    thank you for everything you have done for me. I am very d. I will never forget the scene when you


    celebrated my birthday for the first time."


    Zachariah frowned, wondering why her expression changed so quickly.


    He asked her, "Why are you unhappy?"


    "No, Mr. Chambers, do I look unhappy?" She smiled yfully and innocently.


    "Are you full? I will take you to the yacht to enjoy the night view," Zachariah suggested.


    Ophelia shook her head and rejected him, "Mr. Chambers, although I am very delighted, we are just


    getting married by contract and will finally get a divorce. The better you treat me, the more meaningless


    hope you give me. I''m afraid you will get rid of me after I fall in love with you. I would hate you in that


    way."


    Zachariah frowned and looked at her calmly.

 Chapter 75 Today You Are in Charge

    Chapter 75 Today You Are in Charge


    Ophelia ate a piece of dessert and said to Zachariah, "You know that you are very attractive. Since you


    don''t love me, don''t give me hope for nothing. Even if I love money, I also want to get a man who really


    loves me."


    He thoughtfully asked, "Are you in love with me?"


    Ophelia rolled her eyes at him, "Mr. Chambers, what do you think?"


    Zachariah answered, "Today, I allow you to fall in love with me."


    Ophelia found it ridiculous, "Do you mean that I can''t love you at any time except today?"


    Zachariah actually nodded.


    Ophelia was helpless, thinking he was too narcissistic.


    She stood up, looked down at him, and said, "Didn''t you say that there are other arrangements? Let''s


    go, you are so rich, and the scheduled show should not be bad. I look forward to it very much. "


    After leaving the hotel, Zachariah wanted to take her to the yacht. But she said, "It''s boring to sail a


    yacht out of the ind every year. Today is my birthday. Can you meet any of my requirements?"


    "Of course," He promised her.


    "Then thank you first," Ophelia said.


    Zachariah frowned and looked at the crowded streets, and said to her who was excited, "I think you just


    like high-end hotels, brand-name bags, clothes, cosmetics, and will never like the entertainment


    venues formon people. Only those who have no money wille to such a ce to go shopping."


    Ophelia smiled and said, "Indeed, it is impossible for a person like you toe here. But before I


    married you, I lived in no more than 15 square meters. Apart from a bed, a table and a chair I don¡¯t


    have other furniture. I often don¡¯t eat well either. Although that kind of life is hard, it was with delight."


    Pulling Zachariah''s hand, she continued, "No matter what I ask for today, you have to satisfy me."


    A trace of imperceptible affection shed in Zachariah''s eyes and he followed her into the crowd.


    Ophelia led him to a barbecue booth and ordered, "Please give me five strings of chicken wings and


    swamp cabbages, ten strings of squid..."Then she turned her head to look at him, and asked, "What


    else do you want to eat?"


    Zachariah frowned deeply and said, "You want to eat these?"


    Ophelia squeezed his cheek very happily, and said, "Mr. Chambers, you probably have never eaten


    these before. Have a try, they taste very good."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Zachariah nodded.


    "Then what do you want to eat?" She asked.


    "Suit yourself," he responded.


    The owner of the stall looked at them and smiled, "Beauty, is this your boyfriend?"


    Ophelia replied, "My husband."


    "You are so lucky, for he is definitely not an ordinary person. He should be a boss."


    Ophelia ordered more dishes and said sweetly, "He is very busy. He only agreed toe out with me


    today because of my birthday."


    The owner said, "I see, so I wish you a happy birthday, and wish you love each other forever."


    "Thank you," Ophelia said.


    "Dinning in or taking away?" The owner asked.


    Ophelia said, "Dinning in. Madam, can you clean up the table and stool? My husband has never eaten


    these, and he is a bit obsessive about cleanliness."


    "OK, I''ll wipe it clean for you." The stall owner was very kind-hearted and immediately asked her


    husband to clean the table and chairs.


    Ophelia took Zachariah to sit down, and said, "Mr. Chambers, you should bear this today."


    Zachariah looked at the barbecue that was served, frowned, and said, "Are these really edible?"


    Ophelia rolled her eyes at him and grumbled, "So many people remain healthy after eating it. You have


    never had it before, so you make a fuss. Maybe you will be addicted to it if you eat it."


    She handed the swamp cabbages to Zachariah''s mouth, and said, "Mr. Chambers...".


    It took Zachariah a long time before he slowly opened his mouth and ate it. Ophelia looked at him


    hopefully and said, "How does it taste?"


    Zachariah looked at her shining eyes and blurted out, "Not bad."


    She smiled and said, "Since you like it, then eat more. Taste the chicken wings."


    Zachariah stared at the chicken wings in front of him, and finally ate them.


    Ophelia saw that although he was a bit repulsive, he still ate a lot. So, she felt overjoyed.


    It took about two hundred yuan. Ophelia covered her bulging belly and said, "I''m so full, I can''t walk


    anymore."


    Looking at her unfettered appearance, Zachariah smiled subconsciously.


    "You have eaten too much,¡± he couldn''t help but said.


    Ophelia looked contented, "It''s been a long time since I had eaten it, and it tastes really good. If it


    wasn''t for my stomach, I would like to continue."


    "Can you still walk?" Zachariah asked her.


    She said, "Take a break."


    Zachariah walked with her in the bustling downtown. Their outstanding looks attracted the attention of


    many people.


    He couldn''t help frowning, because he didn''t like such a noisy ce.

 Chapter 76 Keep Her Company All Day

    Chapter 76 Keep Her Company All Day


    Ophelia looked at him and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Zachariah said, ¡°There are too many people.¡±


    Holding his hand, just like a little girl who fell in love, Ophelia shook Zachariah¡¯s hand as if she was a


    spoiled girl. Sheughed, ¡°Mr. Chambers, you negotiate with people every day. It¡¯s surprising that you


    are also afraid of the crowd since you handle the business and earn hundreds of millions of dors.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m scared at all. I just don¡¯t like such a crowd. It¡¯s too chattering.¡±


    Ophelia naturally took his hand and smiled, ¡°Mr. Chambers, it¡¯s been a hard day for you, but I¡¯m the


    birthday girl, and you promised to keep mepany all day.¡±


    Raising his hand, he pinched her nose, saying, ¡°I neglected you too much in the past, so today I¡¯ll make


    up for what I did to you before.¡±


    Ophelia giggled. Although she knew that his tenderness was only transitory, she still willingly indulged


    in it.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, thank you for today. We¡¯ve been married for four years and for the first time I feel like


    you¡¯re my real husband.¡±


    Zachariah glimpsed at her, saying with some doubt, ¡°Was I not good to you before? I cashed you with


    regr monthly allowance, and I had my secretary prepare for you all the designer bags, clothes and


    cosmetics you fancy. I don¡¯t think other benefactors are so nice to their pets.¡±


    She lifted the corner of her mouth, saying, ¡°Mr. Chambers, you also said that before I was just treated


    as a pet. Nevertheless, today you regard me as a wife. Of course, a wife will feel delighted if her


    husband is passionate with her.¡±


    Hearing that, Zachariah seemed a little thoughtful.


    Looking up at him, she said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, I¡¯m just kidding, don¡¯t take it seriously. After tonight, we


    still maintain a boss-employee rtionship under the contract. Nothing more.¡±


    A sh of displeasure passed through his eyes.


    ¡°Ophelia, so you don¡¯t believe me, do you?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, it¡¯s not a matter of believing or not, but you already have another person in your heart. I


    can¡¯t break in even if I make every effort. I think it¡¯s simpler for us to be a boss-employee rtionship.¡±


    Pointing at his heart, Ophelia said.


    Zachariah fell silent.


    He looked at Ophelia who was seldom quiet and sweet. A strange feeling slipped through his heart that


    he had an impulse to hold the woman in front of him into his arms fiercely, and to say that he would not


    divorce her, but just as his hand lifted, Cora¡¯s face shed in his mind, forcing his impulse back.


    Ophelia¡¯s cell phone rang at this time, and she picked it up to see that it was from Madeleine.


    ¡°Madeleine.¡± Ophelia said as she picked up the phone.


    ¡°Honey, happy birthday, yesterday I was too busy with my draft to remember your birthday and didn¡¯t


    send you a happy birthday in time. Come over to my ce and I prepared a birthday cake for you.¡±


    Madeleine said cheerfully on the phone.


    Ophelia smiled, ¡°Wait for a while. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    It was hard to know what Madeleine she said over there, but Ophelia kept nodding several times.


    After hanging up the phone, Ophelia looked at Zachariah, smiling, ¡°Mr. Chambers, thank you for the


    surprise you prepared for me today. I like it very much. Madeleine has also prepared a birthday cake


    for me there and I want to go over there. Why don¡¯t you go back first? Or else it¡¯s fine to turn to Miss


    Fletcher.¡±


    Zachariah held her hand, and at Ophelia¡¯s surprised gaze, he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that today you are


    the birthday girl, the most important one, and let me stay with you all day without leaving your side?


    Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ophelia didn¡¯t stop smiling from this moment. Looking at Zachariah, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Zachariah drove to Madeleine¡¯s neighborhood, found a parking space to park the car, and then the two


    of them went upstairs together.


    When Madeleine opened the door and looked at Zachariah standing beside Ophelia, she first froze and


    then had eye on Ophelia. Ophelia smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s get in first.¡±


    Madeleine finally let them in.


    Closing the door, Madeleine wrapped her hands around her chest and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, I hope you


    don¡¯t mind my small apartment, or I can¡¯t afford to treat you well but to invite you out.¡±


    Zachariah didn¡¯t mind Madeleine¡¯s snide remarks, he just surveyed the not-so-small abode without


    showing any traces.


    Ophelia tugged at Madeleine¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°Madeleine, it¡¯s my birthday today, so please do me a


    favor and don¡¯t talk nonsense anymore.¡±


    Madeleine wore a long face, but she quickly turned her anger into joy and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what


    could bring Mr. Chambers here. Don¡¯t tell me that you have remembered Ophelia¡¯s birthday.¡±


    Ophelia tugged at her clothes and changed the subject, ¡°Madeleine, didn¡¯t you prepare a birthday cake


    and a present for me? Where¡¯s it?¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Scowling at Ophelia, Madeleine didn¡¯t mention anything more, just saying, ¡°It¡¯s in the living room.¡±


    Ophelia went in and saw a twoyer cake on the table. Although it was such a small one, the cake was


    made very delicately, with Ophelia¡¯s photo on it. A note was also attached, wishing Ophelia a happy


    birthday and always pure and beautiful.


    Many kinds of fruit were put on both sides of the cake.


    ¡°Honey, it will be your birthday in two hours. Let¡¯s get started.¡± Madeleine said.


    Ophelia nodded.

 Chapter 77 A Simple Birthday Party

    Chapter 77 A Simple Birthday Party


    Only Ophelia, Madeleine and Zachariah celebrated the birthday this year. It was the simplest birthday


    that Zachariah had ever participated in. Looking at Ophelia who was making a wish in the reflection of


    the candle fire, he could not help but feel sympathetic.


    He was the only son of Chambers Family. His birthday was always given much attention so that many


    businessmen dreamed to resort to the banquet to have connections with him. The participants of his


    birthday party were mainly businessmen celebrities. Besides, the gifts he received were also at the


    price of million dors or even tens of million dors. Nevertheless, as for the woman next to him, he


    married her for four years, but not a single year was spent to throw a birthday party for her. When he


    was happy, he demanded the secretary to buy her a designer bag, or top make-up brands, or else to


    buy a separate vi, and then sign her name on the real estate license. Other than that, he couldn¡¯t


    remember what he had done for her.


    ording to him, Ophelia was just a small pet. When he was happy, he would take her out for a walk.


    When he was unhappy, he would just put her aside. The gifts he gave Ophelia were all prepared by the


    secretary. He said Ophelia was obsessed with money and all the top brands. In fact, he was not clear


    at all what she was fond of.


    Seeing the woman in front of him who felt so content with just a single cupcake, Zachariah wondered if


    he really knew Ophelia. She said she loved money and all the designer brands. Was she really like


    that?


    Zachariah was a little confused.


    Madeleine¡¯s slightly satirical sounds pulled back the wandering Zachariah, ¡°Mr. Chambers, today is


    Ophelia¡¯s birthday. I wonder what gift you the rich have prepared for her.¡±


    Before Zachariah could say anything, Madeleine continued, ¡°Let me guess. I think such a rich guy as


    Mr. Chambers should be never short of money. The prepared gift must be a diamond ring or a designer


    bag. Well, the gifts prepared by the rich like Mr. Chambers are really nothing new at all. You don¡¯t even


    know what Ophelia really likes.¡±


    Zachariah was sulky and said, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Madeleinefortably cut another piece of cake and said with a sneer, ¡°Just literal meaning. Mr.


    Chambers, you have got a double doctorate, a famous elite student. How can¡¯t you even understand


    this?¡±


    Ophelia nced at Madeleine, whispering, ¡°Madeleine, you¡¯ve gone a bit too far. If you keep doing so,


    I¡¯ll get angry.¡±


    Madeleine scowled at her, saying with hatred, ¡°Honey, can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m ming on him for you?¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s eyes shed a glimmer of gloom, but she smiled cheerfully on her face, ¡°Mr. Chambers and I


    are just a contractual couple. How could you expect Mr. Chambers to treat me well as if he¡¯s a real


    husband? Besides, who said I don¡¯t like designer bags and clothes? Those are worth tens or even


    hundreds of thousands. Some women couldn¡¯t own it at all, but I am so content. Don¡¯t scare away my


    benefactor, otherwise we¡¯ll have to bring out the worst in each other.¡±


    Madeleine felt even more resentful.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Zachariah pondered.


    ¡°It seems that you¡¯re not into the diamond ring ne I gave to you.¡± Zachariah thought for a moment


    and uttered.


    The cake that Ophelia had just swallowed got stuck at her throat all of a sudden, and she coughed


    violently, which really frightened Zachariah and Madeleine.


    Madeleine quickly got her a ss of water and said, ¡°Take a drink first.¡±


    Ophelia took the water and gulped it before she could barely suppress the violent cough.


    Madeleine gently patted her back and mixed her care with me, ¡°Howe could you chock yourself


    when you were having the cake as usual? You are always careless while doing things. How worrisome


    you are!¡±


    Tightening the corners of his mouth, Zachariah said awkwardly, ¡°Is everything okay?¡±


    Ophelia waved her hand, ¡°No big deal. Just a choke.¡±


    Zachariah said drily, ¡°Be careful while having meals.¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    The atmosphere of a birthday party, with only three people at present, seemed somewhat


    ufortable because Zachariah joined in. The party ended at half past eleven.


    Madeleine sent them to the front door and said, ¡°Honey, I¡¯ve packed your birthday present and had the


    delivery man send it to your house. It was signed by those in the security room. Just ask them to give it


    to you when you are back.¡±


    Ophelia hugged her and smiled, ¡°Madeleine, I¡¯m so delighted today. I hope that you will always be with


    me on my birthday and we¡¯ll be best friends forever.¡±


    Madeleine patted her little face, pretended to disgust and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I feel ttered.


    It¡¯ste now. It¡¯s time for you go back.¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    Ophelia and Zachariah took the elevator down to the parking lot. When they got into the car, Zachariah


    asked, ¡°Does Madeleine have some misunderstanding about me?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, you don¡¯t even bother to get to know my friend, and you¡¯re also afraid of being


    misunderstood by her?¡± ncing at him, Ophelia said with a smirk.


    Zachariah slowly turned the car around and pulled out, saying, ¡°She¡¯s good looking, but she¡¯s rather


    irritable. I don¡¯t think any men can put up with her. By contrast, you are the cutest one.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, are you praising me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my wife. Can¡¯t I even praise you?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, do you think I¡¯m your real wife?¡±


    Zachariah fell silent.


    Ophelia shrugged.


    Suddenly, silence prevailed the car and the atmosphere turned awkward.


    After quite a while, Ophelia seemed to spoil the atmosphere and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, I will leave for S


    City for a training in a few days. Miss Fletcher also doesn¡¯t intend to go back to Europe again. What¡¯s


    you n for tackling our issue? Divorce or not? I think you should give Miss Fletcher an exnation. I


    don¡¯t want her toe to me three or four times behind your back.¡±

 Chapter 78 Reach A Consensus

    Chapter 78 Reach A Consensus


    Zachariah frowned, ¡°She came to you?¡±


    ¡°She came to me at noon today, and said that she might be pregnant with your child.¡± Ophelia said in a


    very calm tone, but she didn¡¯t add it that the the mistress at present was really rampant. It was she who


    destroyed other¡¯s family, but it seemed she was the victim. Instead, thewful spouse turned out to be


    the executioner who hindered true love.


    Zachariah frowned gently.


    Those two women were much trickier than the signings worth hundred million dors he had faced in


    business.


    ¡°Are you really nning to go to S City?¡± Zachariah said equivocally.


    Ophelia nodded, ¡°I follow the guidance of my supervisor when ites to work. Besides, I like this


    current section of work a lot with good sries and perks.¡±


    Zachariah said, ¡°The monthly allowance I give you should all be higher than your sry at work.¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    Zachariah took a deep breath and suppressed the irritation in his heart, ¡°How about giving you extra


    30, 000 pocket money per month? I¡¯ll buy you anything you want. Would you like to quit your job?¡±


    Ophelia gave him a strange look and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, I thought we had already reached a


    consensus in terms of work.¡±


    Zachariah hit the steering wheel, turned a corner, and stopped the car at the green light.


    ¡°I permit you to work, but I didn¡¯t allow you to live apart from me for work. I am your benefactor and


    have the right to order you to stay by my side.¡± Zachariah said.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, what if I insist on going to S City?¡±


    ¡°If you go to S City, we¡¯ll divorce right away.¡±


    Ophelia pursed her lips and looked closely at Zachariah. After a long time, she arduously opened her


    mouth, ¡°Are you serious, Mr. Chambers?¡±


    Zachariah nodded.


    Ophelia gave a bitter smile, pondering that the romance just now was like unachievable illusions, which


    came and went quickly.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, if you want to divorce, then do so.¡± Ophelia said weakly in the car.


    Zachariah looked at her in amazement. Ophelia just calmly watched the red light outside the car turn


    green and said in a peaceful tone, ¡°Mr. Chambers, the traffic light turns red.¡±


    Zachariah took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart.


    Zachariah stepped on the elerator and the car scurried out like an arrow off the string. The usual


    one hour¡¯s drive was reduced to only twenty minutes or so. Zachariah drove into the neighborhood


    where they lived, parked the car and turned his head to look at Ophelia, but found that Ophelia¡¯s face


    was seriously pale. His anger in his heart immediately disappeared and he asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong with you? Where do you find not well? I¡¯ll drive you to the hospital right away.¡±


    Ophelia took a breath and said somewhat weakly, ¡°Mr. Chambers, I¡¯m fine. You drove too fast, so I¡¯m


    just a little dizzy right now. I¡¯ll get back on my feet soon.¡±


    Zachariah unbuckled her seat-belt and wiped the sweat off her forehead carefully. Although he only


    said to treat the woman in front of him as a pet, he would still feel painful if she felt a bit ufortable.


    The exnation he gave was that Ophelia was a small pet only belonging to him. No one could bully


    her except him.


    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Seeing that Ophelia¡¯s face was gradually recovering, Zachariah asked.


    Ophelia glimpsed at him and still opened the door to get out, but her hand was grabbed by Zachariah.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, anything else?¡± Ophelia coldly posed the question.


    ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    Ophelia shook her head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m just not well in my heart.¡±


    ¡°Is it serious? Let me drive you to the hospital now.¡±


    ¡°No, I just need some time for a rest.¡±


    Zachariah let go of her hand and asked her to get off while he also quickly got out of the car, striding


    over to her side and suddenly carrying her in his arms. Startled for a moment, Ophelia then said


    somewhat shyly, ¡°Mr. Chambers, put me down first. It¡¯s OK to walk by myself.¡±


    Zachariah seemed to read her mind, saying in a rarely gentle manner, ¡°It¡¯s in the midnight. There won¡¯t


    be so many people in the neighborhood now.¡±


    Ophelia buried herself in his arms, like a docile little cat.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Zachariah lifted the corner of his lips, thinking that he still liked such a well-behaved Ophelia, as if she


    was under his control. Once she went to S City, she was out of his control, which would give him a


    sense of powerlessness with his irritation moring up.


    When Zachariah entered the house, he ced her on the sofa. He bent one of his knees and half


    squatted in front of Ophelia, gazing at her and saying, ¡°Are you still feeling ufortable?¡±


    Looking at his deep eyes, Ophelia couldn¡¯t control her pounding heart with her cheeks somewhat


    burning.


    ¡°Why is your face turning red? Did I just drive too fast and scare you?¡±


    Ophelia reached out her hands and pushed them towards his chest, but he didn¡¯t know why.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, I¡¯m fine. You suddenly be so gentle, and I¡¯m just not used to that.¡±


    Zachariah snapped his face up, pretending to be angry, ¡°It seems that you are unhappy about treating


    you gently.¡±


    Ophelia shook her head, ¡°We are a couple. Of course I hope to be treated gently by you, Mr.


    Chambers, but your tendernesses too weird. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s just an illusion. After waking up,


    you be the original one.¡±


    Zachariah calmly said, ¡°Don¡¯t speak in such a dramatic manner. Since you are the birthday girl today, I


    just want to be gentle with you for a while, but end up scaring you.¡±


    Zachariah stood up and sat beside her, taking her into his arms and whispering, ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t go to S


    City, OK?¡±

 Chapter 79 Why S City

    Chapter 79 Why S City


    Ophelia felt itplicated. She couldn¡¯t figure out the reason for Zachariah¡¯s change. Was it because


    she was in his heart and he didn¡¯t want to miss her? Or, was it because he simply detained her as his


    pet by his side?


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, you don¡¯t allow me to go to S City. Is it because you miss me?¡± Ophelia asked


    tentatively.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much of it. Just promise me you won¡¯t go to S City.¡± Zachariah said equivocally.


    Ophelia sighed in her heart.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, I¡¯m a bit tired. Let¡¯s continue our discussion tomorrow.¡±


    Zachariah surrounded his arms around Ophelia again. His low voice implied a seductive tone, ¡°Promise


    me not to go to S City, OK?¡±


    Ophelia almost fell in the trap and nodded her head to agree to his request.


    However, thest shred of sanity dragged her back. She pulled down his head and moved up to kiss


    him.


    After a kiss, she seductively looked at Zachariah and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, it¡¯ste at night. Let¡¯s go to


    bed together.¡±


    With just one look, Zachariah¡¯s entire body was turned on. Only did he take a deep breath could he


    barely restrain his desire.


    He gently patted her buttocks and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You must have been a siren in your previous


    life. You¡¯re so sultry that you¡¯ve almost drained me.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, are you praising me for having an attractive shape?¡± Ophelia smiled with a flirtatious


    look.


    Subconsciously huffing backwards, Zachariah secretly thought, ¡®this woman was such a siren that her


    gestures can entice men totally. If he were not well self-disciplined, he couldn¡¯t even recognize his own


    mother.¡¯


    He said he loved Cora, but never showed such an impulse towards Cora. He had got to exin for


    himself that Cora was pure and he didn¡¯t want to tarnish her purity before the marriage so as not to


    destroy her air of a fairy.


    But he didn¡¯t realize that if he really loved Cora, why couldn¡¯t he grow such a strong sensual feeling


    towards her? Even when they were madly in love, he remained a gentleman. However, he was not a


    gentleman at all, but a demon regardless all sorts of manners.


    ¡°Speak properly or I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t get out of bed tonight.¡± Zachariah warned her.


    Ophelia, however, deliberately straightened her chest and seductively said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, you


    apanied me on my birthday so that my heart and soul all belong to you. Feel free to fiddle with


    me. There won¡¯t be such good benefits after tonight.¡±


    Zachariah¡¯s eyes darkened, as if he wanted to eat Ophelia alive.


    He coughed, using his right hand to caress Ophelia¡¯s waist as if by magic, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make out with


    you right away as long as you behave well and promise not to go to S City.¡±


    Ophelia surrounded his neck and said with her charming eyes, ¡°Mr. Chambers, you didn¡¯t use to be a


    fussy person. Now you keep dillydallying, is it because you be impotent?¡±


    ¡°Woman, don¡¯t y with fire or it¡¯s not something you can handle.¡±


    Ophelia giggled. At night, she became a hot siren wandering about the earth. Her beauty seemed to


    reveal an aggression. She was too gorgeous to look at. Those men who were not elite enough could


    only be ashamed of themselves in front of her.


    Zachariah¡¯s eyes changed, and his throat rolled up and down uncontrobly.


    He consciously tried to undo her suit, revealing her wlessly white body, and his eyes instantly were


    glued on her well-developed and voluptuous breasts, while his throat were rolling even harder.


    Ophelia said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, am I gorgeous?¡±


    Zachariah snapped back into sense for a moment and helped Ophelia put her clothes back on again


    while Ophelia gazed in surprise.


    Ophelia subconsciously blurted out, ¡°Mr. Chambers, you¡¯re really impotent, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Zachariah gave her a look and said, ¡°You¡¯ll see whether I¡¯m impotent or notter. Now let¡¯s try to settle


    up.¡±


    ¡°What to settle?¡± Ophelia was a little confused.


    ¡°You know it, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Ophelia got off his body and got serious as well, saying, ¡°Since Mr. Chambers said there¡¯s something


    to settle, then let¡¯s get started. I¡¯ll listen to it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go to S City, which is my bottom line. I can increase your allowance if you¡¯re short of money.¡±


    Zachariah made his request earnestly.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, ording to the contract, it says clearly that the work and private life of each other


    should not be interfered. You don¡¯t remember it, do you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I don¡¯t mean to meddle in your work, but it¡¯s also written in the contract that the


    employer has the right to make reasonable demands on behalf of the employee, and I think it would be


    considered reasonable to ask you to stay.¡±


    Ophelia looked at him uncertainly and frowned, ¡°Mr. Chambers, give me a reason, or I¡¯ll insist on going


    to S City.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Just for the sake of Tassach? How much money did he pay you to be so loyal to him?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, he is just one of my ordinary friends. If you still want to have an effective conversation,


    I¡¯ll carry on, or I¡¯ll go to bed.¡± Ophelia stood up and said.


    ¡°Sit down.¡±


    Ophelia sat down again, saying, ¡°Mr. Chambers, you want to speak properly now?¡±


    Zachariah glimpsed at her.


    ¡°Tell me, why do you want to go to S City?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, this is thepany¡¯s arrangement. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask someone to


    check it out. I cherish this job so much. When I was in college, I majored in design. Every time I drew a


    picture, I felt a sense of aplishment, so I don¡¯t want to lose this job.¡±


    ¡°Since you like designing, I can arrange for you toe to Chambers Group. I believe that you will


    achieve your potential on the basis of the tform of Chambers Group.¡±


    Ophelia fell silent.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? It seems that such a bigpany as Chambers Group is unable to attract you?¡±


    Zachariah said with a somewhat mocking tone.

 Chapter 80 Reflect on It

    Chapter 80 Reflect on It


    Ophelia shook her head and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, don¡¯t misunderstand me. It¡¯s the dream of many


    people to get into Chambers Group where too many outstanding elites gathered. For me, I¡¯m just an


    undergraduate from an ordinary university. It¡¯s hard for me to be admitted into thepany because of


    my minor degree, so I won¡¯t dream about it.¡±


    He curled up the corner of his lip and said, ¡°If that¡¯s what you¡¯re anxious about, beg me and I¡¯ll give you


    some priorities.¡±


    Ophelia couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    Just as he thought she would say yes, Ophelia balked, ¡°Mr. Chambers, I still like the originalpany.¡±


    Zachariah was a bit angry, ¡°You¡¯re rejecting me?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, it¡¯s true that you are my benefactor, but other than ying a role as the daughter-inw


    in Chambers Family and satisfying your sexual desire, it is clear that the contract doesn¡¯t require me to


    change my job.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re still going to S City?¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t push your luck or you won¡¯t get a single penny when we divorce.¡±


    Ophelia looked at him calmly, ¡°Mr. Chambers, when ites to divorce, if I join Chambers Group,


    when we get divorced, should I continue to stay in thepany and put up with others pointing at me,


    or should I resign and roll out of thepany like a dog in a funeral?¡±


    Zachariah said, ¡°You can remain in thepany if you want to.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to be regarded as a monkey by the wholepany?¡±


    ¡°Business shouldn¡¯t be mingled with your private life. It is well-disciplined in Chambers Group and they


    should know how to guard their speech. Just don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, since you are mighty, of course they won¡¯t gossip you behind your back, but I¡¯m


    different from you. Without the identity of the wife in Chambers Family, I¡¯m nothing. People¡¯s words can


    be fearful. I¡¯m afraid I couldn¡¯t even remain here for five days.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not the kind of woman who looks down upon herself.¡±


    Ophelia fell silent.


    After a long time, she said quietly, ¡°Mr. Chambers, although I am shameless, I don¡¯t want to be seen as


    a monkey, either.¡±


    Zachariah stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to go to S City. Before you leave, let¡¯s sign the


    divorce agreement. I don¡¯t want to have a disobedient pet.¡±


    Ophelia suddenly changed her face, then she climbed on Zachariah like a beautiful snake and said,


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, you can leave me, but can you live without my sexy body?¡±


    Zachariah changed his look, and squeezed her waist with his right hand, saying suggestively, ¡°As long


    as you behave well, you¡¯re still the madam of Chambers Family.¡±


    Ophelia said peevishly, ¡°Mr. Chambers, I¡¯m just going to S City for a few months and I¡¯ll be back


    immediately after the training, so can we not divorce temporarily?¡±


    ¡°Who said to divorce me in the car just now?¡±


    ¡°Who? Mr. Chambers, you are so excellent that women couldn¡¯t help to chase after you closely when


    they see you. How could they let go of such a big fish as you, Mr. Chambers?¡±


    ¡°A big fish?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, you are wealthy with an excellent family background and you are definitely the most


    eligible bachelor. Since I¡¯m fond of money, how could I let go of you easily? What do you think about it,


    Mr. Chambers?¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Ophelia kept saying some kind words as if they were free of charge.


    Zachariah put his arm around her waist and said, ¡°Since you fear that I will be wooed by others, you¡¯re


    still going to S City?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a work arrangement for me. In addition, your true love is back, so it would be unappealing for me to


    be here in a deadly way.¡±


    Zachariah pinched her nose and said, ¡°Sleep first. I¡¯ll reflect on your business trip to S City.¡±


    After saying that, Zachariah no longer cared about Ophelia and went straight upstairs.


    Ophelia looked at his back as he went up. She felt a bit up and down, unable to guess what he was


    really thinking.


    His mind was always hard to guess. He gave his few remaining tenderness to Cora, but showed


    nonchnt to other women. However, today he cared about her birthday and even prepared her a


    birthday gift. In fact, she received such a gift every year, but this year Zachariah himself asked others to


    produce a special gift on which were engraved the principal letters of their surnames, which could be


    considered as their token of affection.


    Ophelia went upstairs and tried to enter the room, but she didn¡¯t expect Zachariah to lock himself


    inside. Ophelia was embarrassed for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect Zachariah to do such a childish


    thing.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, open the door, please.¡± Ophelia knocked on the door and shouted.


    Ophelia shouted several times, but the door was not open.


    Ophelia awkwardly looked at the closed door. This was usually a woman¡¯s trick to show anger, but she


    didn¡¯t expect it to be used by Zachariah. She became the one who was refused toe in and she


    thought that she shouldn¡¯t have offended him.


    Ophelia knocked on the door a few more times in a row, but the person inside was still unwilling to


    open the door for her, so she had to go to the guest room to sleep. Fortunately, the guest room was a


    ce where Madeleine would alsoe to spend the night while Zachariah was on a business trip, so


    pillows and quilts were inside. Ophelia took the specially prepared pajamas for Madeleine and went to


    the bathroom to take a hot bath. As she came out and made the bed to go to sleep, she didn¡¯t expect a


    knock on the door.


    Ophelia walked to open the door, and the one who stood outside was Zachariah who had already


    changed into his pajamas.


    ¡°Go back to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, didn¡¯t you refuse me in?¡± Ophelia retorted with a wry smile.


    ¡°I was just in the shower and didn¡¯t hear you knock.¡±


    Ophelia just smiled and didn¡¯t break down his tricks.


    Back in the bedroom, Ophelia climbed into bed, and when Zachariah got into bed, she naturallyy into


    his arms.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, were you just messing with me?¡± Opheliaughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Zachariah put his arm around her, and the two of them


    acted like a real young couple.


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    Ophelia leaned reassuringly into his arms and soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 81 It Is Normal

    Chapter 81 It Is Normal


    Ophelia woke up early the next morning. She looked at Zachariah affectionately who had not woken


    up, and then boldly kissed him on the jaw. Just as she was about to let go, a strong force lifted her up,


    and then her lips were covered.


    Zachariah gave her a passionate kiss. When the kiss ended and the two parted, Ophelia was panting


    slightly and looking at Zachariah with a smile, "Good morning, Mr. Chambers."


    Zachariah rubbed her nose and said, "Good morning, Mrs. Chambers. You have to work today, don''t


    you? Get up. I''ll take you to work after breakfast."


    "Why don''t you stay with Miss Fletcher these two days, Mr. Chambers?" Ophelia went into the


    bathroom and Zachariah followed her. Then, Ophelia asked casually.


    "She has gone back to Europe with her colleagues yesterday afternoon." Zachariah said with an


    unreadable expression.


    Ophelia paused with a toothbrush in her hand and said, "No wonder Mr. Chambers is free now. So it''s


    because your confidante left."


    Zachariah nced at her and said, "Are you jealous?"


    "How dare I? Mr. Chambers is such a big man."


    "Sometimes, you are like a cunning fox. You can always put yourself in a good position. But


    sometimes, you are like azy cat. People cannot tell what you are thinking."


    "Mr. Chambers, is that apliment?"


    Zachariah hugged her from behind and said, "As long as you behave well, I''ll give you what all women


    dream of before we''re divorced."


    After all was said and done, he just regarded her as a little pet that could be teased casually.


    Ophelia rinsed her mouth, and then kissed him on the cheek, "Mr. Chambers, it''s your turn to wash up.


    I''ll go downstairs for breakfast first. If it''s toote, I won''t wait for you. I''m just an employee in the


    company and can''tpare with a big boss like you."


    Zachariah said, "Wait for me. I''ll take you to the office."


    Ophelia nced at him, nodded, and went downstairs.


    After having the breakfast prepared by Mrs. Miriam, they went downstairs together. Zachariah went to


    the underground garage and drove out, taking Ophelia directly to herpany.


    Zachariah parked the car by the road. He unbuckled his seat belt, leaned over, and kissed Ophelia on


    the cheek, "I''ll pick you up for lunch."


    Ophelia gave him a strange look, "Mr. Chambers, why are you suddenly so gant?"


    "It is normal that a husband invites his wife to lunch." Zachariah said rightfully.


    Ophelia put on a sweet smile and said, "So Mr. Chambers really treats me as your wife?"


    Zachariah flicked her on the forehead and said, "What else can I treat you as if I don''t treat you as my


    wife?"


    Ophelia quipped, "You know it yourself, Mr. Chambers." After saying that, she opened the door and


    quickly got out of the car.


    Zachariah turned up corners of his mouth and was in a good mood suddenly.


    Zachariah took out his cell phone and dialed a number without remarks. When he got through, he said,


    "Tassach?"


    Tassach froze for a moment on the other end of the line and then said, "Yes, I am. Who are you?"


    "This is Zachariah. We met yesterday. Did you forget it?" Zachariah said.


    Tassach was even more puzzled and asked, "What business have you call me for, Mr. Chambers?"


    "Are you free now? Let''s have a cup of coffee. I think we''d better make something clear." Zachariah


    said, and the tone in his voice brooked no rejection.


    Tassach was silent for a moment before he said, "OK. When?"


    "Now." Then Zachariah told him an address.


    The two met at a hotel. Zachariah ordered Western breakfast.


    Tassach came and was not surprised at all to see the breakfast on the table. He sat down. Both of


    them were handsome and dressed properly. So, they became a special scene in the hotel.


    "Mr. Chambers won''te to me if you haven''t something to ask of me. Tell me, what do you want?"


    Tassach picked up a slice of bread and ate it gracefully.


    Zachariah picked up his coffee and sipped it slowly, not answering Tassach immediately. They were like


    good friends who had known each other for years. One was eating breakfast and the other was


    drinking coffee. During this period, neither of them spoke, but the atmosphere was rarely nice.


    After finishing breakfast, Tassach wiped his mouth with a napkin and said, "Mr. Chambers, let''se to


    the point."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Remove Ophelia''s name from the list of employees who will go to S City for training." Zachariah said


    directly.


    Tassach smiled calmly and said, "This is Ophelia''s decision, or Mr. Chambers makes arbitrary


    decisions for her?"


    "I''m her husband. I have the right to make decisions for her." Zachariah narrowed his eyes and nced


    at Tassach, saying.


    Tassach shrugged and said, "Mr. Chambers, if it''s not Ophelia''s decision, I''m sorry I can''t agree with


    you. Ophelia is a man, not a pet. She has the right to make her own decisions. Even if she is married to


    you, she has her own personal space. Mr. Chambers, you even intervenes in her work. Don''t you think


    you go too far?"


    Zachariah sneered, "You like Ophelia, don''t you?"

 Chapter 82 Stay Away from Her

    Chapter 82 Stay Away from Her


    There was no change in Tassach''s face. He nodded calmly and said, "Yes, I like her. I have fallen in


    love with her since we met. I remember I knew her when she was a sophomore. At that time, she was


    simply dressed, but was pure and pretty. I couldn''t take my eyes off her the first time I saw her."


    Tassach smiled reminiscently, "She was pure, beautiful, and was a goddess of the boys in the school. I


    was amazed that there was such a beautiful girl in the world. If my family had not been eager to let me


    go abroad, I would have chased her. When I came back from abroad, I found that she worked in my


    company. I was ecstatic at that time, and immediately decided to chase her. I did not expect that before


    we could be lovers, she had an ident. I was sent abroad again by my family. Even my passport was


    withheld. When I came back again, she had disappeared. I could not find her by all means. Not long


    ago, she came to me and asked me to arrange a job for her. I knew my chance came again. Whether


    she is married or not, I will be with her and protect her."


    Zachariah''s eyes were full of coldness. He said, "Mr. Conduibh, you are just ttering yourself. I will


    protect my woman. It is none of your business."


    Tassach nced at him and said meaningfully, "If Mr. Chambers could be sincere to Ophelia, I would


    not interfere. But a dissolute man like Mr. Chambers already has someone else in his heart. Don''t you


    really know why Ophelia went to S City? "


    Zachariah became serious. He was not a fool and guessed at once, "Ophelia is avoiding me?"


    "I didn''t say that. But Mr. Chambers can think so. Ophelia is a girl I''ve liked for many years. I won''t let


    her be with a scum."


    Zachariah crossed his arms and said, "Mr. Conduibh, in what capacity are you saying that?"


    Tassach froze and a sh of annoyance shed in his eyes. Then, he hid it and looked like a


    gentleman again.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Her friend. But I think I can be her husband soon. Mr. Chambers, your old lover is back. So, stop


    pretending to have an infinite deep love for Ophelia while being lovey-dovey with your old lover. Even if


    you''re not tired of acting, I''m a little bored."


    "You investigated me?" Zachariah said in a calm tone.


    "Knowing my enemy makes me win. It is reasonable." Tassach admitted frankly, "I have to investigate


    the man Ophelia married clearly. If she lives a happy life, I will not interfere in her marriage. But if she is


    not happy at all, I will take her away."


    Zachariah snorted, "Mr. Conduibh seems to be an affectionate person. However, a son of the rich


    family like Mr. Conduibh is willing to be the other man. You disgrace the Conduibh family, don''t you?"


    There was no change in Tassach''s face.


    He elegantly picked up his coffee, slowly took two sips, and said, "Ophelia and I are just friends. Before


    her divorce, I will never start a rtionship with her. Besides, Ophelia is not that kind of woman.


    Although she is beautiful, she is not a woman who will be dating another man on the side. Mr.


    Chambers did not even find this. I cannot imagine how you can be her husband."


    With that, Tassach pretended to be suddenly enlightened and then said, "I see. Mr. Chambers only


    cares about your ex-lovers. Ophelia is nobody for you. So how can you know she is actually a good


    woman and keeps her chastity?"


    Zachariah''s fingers moved.


    "Mr. Conduibh, what''s the point of you saying so much? Ophelia just loves me. Even if she knows I


    have a mistress, she still loves me." Zachariah said with confidence.


    Tassach''s face changed. He looked at Zachariah and said, "Mr. Chambers can convince people with


    credit in business. I did not expect that you are such a terrible man in private. Aren''t you afraid that you


    will lose your true love one day?"


    "Since I can make two women love me, I am confident to make them coexist peacefully. Mr. Conduibh,


    you don''t have to worry about this."


    Tassach finally lost hisposure, gritted his teeth, and said, "Mr. Chambers, don''t you think you are


    really a scum?"


    Zachariah replied, "None of your business, Mr. Conduibh. I came here today to ask you to cancel


    Ophelia''s training in S City. Otherwise, I will personally visit Old Mr. Conduibh. I think Old Mr. Conduibh


    will do me a favor."


    Tassach narrowed his eyes and said, "You''re threatening me?"


    Zachariah shrugged and said frankly, "I am a businessman. For some things that cannot be done on


    the right way, I will find another way. Mr. Conduibh, although you run your ownpany, you are still


    the member of the Conduibh family. I remember you respect Old Mr. Conduibh. Mr. Conduibh, you will


    not disobey Old Mr. Conduibh, will you?"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "As long as I can achieve my goal, I am willing to use some means."


    "Then you may be disappointed this time, Mr. Chambers. Ophelia''s training in S City was arranged by


    thepany. Every neer has to go. Mr. Chambers, if you do not believe it, you can go check. It is


    thepany''s arrangement. You do not have to intervene."


    Zachariah said, "I do not care if it is thepany''s rules. Anyway, you have to leave Ophelia here, or I


    will personally go to visit Old Mr. Conduibh."


    Tassach gritted his teeth, "Don''t you think you are a bit mean and shameless, Mr. Chambers?"


    "As long as I can get what I want, I don''t care."


    Tassach stood up and said, "Mr. Chambers, thank you for the breakfast. But I can''t grant your request.


    Thepany has rules and regtions. I can''t break them because of you."


    Zachariah also stood up and said, "OK. Then please pretend that I have note to you, Mr.


    Conduibh."


    After saying that, Zachariah left the hotel with big strides.

 Chapter 83 Have to Go

    Chapter 83 Have to Go


    Tassach''s face sankpletely. He sat on the soft sofa. People couldn''t tell what he was thinking.


    His phone rang, which brought his thoughts back to the present. He took it and saw that it was his


    secretary. He picked it up and said he would go to work soon. Then, he added, "Linda, tell Ophelia to


    wait for me in my office."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    When Tassach got back to the office, Linda immediately greeted him, "Mr. Conduibh, Ophelia from the


    design department is waiting for you inside. This is report of the first quarter. Please take a look."


    Tassach took it and said, "I see. I won''t see anyone for the next half an hour. If anyonees, take him


    to the meeting room and wait."


    "Yes, Mr. Conduibh."


    Tassach pushed the door in, only to see Ophelia already waiting there. Ophelia was wearing a


    professional suit, which set her figure off to advantage and made her charming.


    Looking at Ophelia, Tassach could not help but be amazed.


    He had seen all kinds of beautiful women. With his status, he had also been in contact with many stars


    and models. There were many people who were prettier than Ophelia. But none of them could amaze


    him like Ophelia. He knew he was in love with Ophelia. If he had not been so proud andcent a


    few years ago, he and Ophelia might have had a good start and even had their child now.


    But unfortunately, the fates conspired against people.


    "Mr. Conduibh, what are you thinking? I''ve called you three times. Why don''t you answer me?" Ophelia


    stood in front of Tassach and said with a smile.


    Tassach came back to his senses. Looking at Ophelia, he almost couldn''t help raising his hand to touch


    her face.


    He pushed the strange thought from his mind and said, "Sit down."


    Ophelia sat down. Tassach walked around the desk and sat in his chair, facing Ophelia.


    "Mr. Conduibh, what can I do for you?" Ophelia spoke.


    Tassach looked at her and his lips moved. He didn''t know how to say.


    "Do you have something to say to me?" Ophelia was sensitive and said.


    Tassach coughed and said, "Ophelia, Do you have to go to S City for training?"


    Ophelia was smart. She knew that there must be a change since Tassach asked such a question. Only


    Zachariah could threaten Tassach and was rted to her.


    She said candidly, "Mr. Conduibh, did Zachariahe to you?"


    Tassach froze for a moment and then said, "Ophelia, you are so smart. He specially asked me out


    today and said he didn''t want you to go to S City for training. What do you think of it?"


    Ophelia asked rhetorically, "What does Mr. Conduibh think of it?"


    "As long as you want to go, I will definitely let you go." Tassach said firmly.


    Ophelia said, "Mr. Conduibh, you know my situation. Zachariah and I are not on good terms. You know


    my situation anyway. So, I''m not afraid of beingughed at. I have to go to S City. Besides, I don''t want


    the Chambers family to know my child for the time being."


    Tassach nodded, "OK, I will arrange it."


    Ophelia said sincerely, "Mr. Conduibh, I''m very sorry for causing you trouble. I can resign if the


    Chambers family forces you hard."


    Tassachughed, "Ophelia, we are friends. If you divorce in the future, I hope you can leave a ce for


    me. I am willing to pay for you."


    Ophelia said, "Mr. Conduibh, thank you for your great kindness. But I am already married. No matter


    how Zachariah and I will end up, I don''t want others to interfere in my marriage."


    This was a gentle refusal of Tassach''s advances.


    Ophelia was clear in her feelings. She had created an image of a material girl, but was absolutely loyal


    to her feelings. She was a paradox. She looked cold, flirtatious and open. Many people would definitely


    think that such a woman like her must have many men. But Tassach was sure that she only had a man,


    Zachariah.


    She was such a paradox, abination of beauty and sexiness. But she was also traditional. Once


    she loved a man, she would be loyal to him.


    Such a nice woman met a rich young man like Zachariah who was dissolute. Tassach really did not


    know whether she was lucky or unlucky.


    "Ophelia, I don''t want to ruin your marriage. I just hope that if you are unhappy with Zachariah, you can


    give me a chance."


    Ophelia brushed her long, well-kept hair andughed, "Mr. Conduibh, I don''t want to talk about


    personal matters at work. I''ll make it clear to Zachariah personally. Sorry to have disturbed you."


    Tassach was a little frustrated.


    "Ophelia, you know that''s not what I meant. You..."


    "Mr. Conduibh, I know you have the best of intentions. Thank you very much. But I don''t want to talk


    too much about my feelings at work. Excuse me." Ophelia said seriously.


    What else could Tassach say now?


    "Ophelia, don''t you think you are a little cold to me?" Tassach said in a light tone.


    Ophelia suddenly smiled and said, "Mr. Conduibh, you are the boss of thepany and my superior. I


    am just a employee from the design department. How dare I joke with you rudely?"


    "Ophelia, you know we are equal in my heart. If you don''t like working in the design department, I can


    promote you to the vice president of thepany."


    "Mr. Conduibh, stop joking. I like the work of the design department. Design is my own specialty. I can


    paint with great facility. Please do not joke with me like this." Ophelia shrugged and was cute, "Mr.


    Conduibh, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go to work now."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Tassach nodded.

 Chapter 84 Blind Date (I)

    Chapter 84 Blind Date (I)


    After Ophelia went out, Tassach received a phone call from his family. He picked up and his mother''s


    voice came, "Tassach, your grandfather wants you toe back tonight. He has something to talk to


    you."


    Zachariah acted faster than Ophelia had thought he would.


    Tassach replied, "Mom, I know. I''ll be back tonight."


    The person on the other side of the phone was silent for a moment and then said softly, "Tassach, did


    you met that woman again?"


    Tassach knew that the woman his mother was talking about was Ophelia. He didn''t hide it, "Mom, you


    had framed her to force me give up. If you still regard me as your son, don''t interfere this time, or you


    can regard me not as the member of the Conduibh family anymore."


    "Tassach, you threaten me for the sake of a woman? How can you do this?"


    "Mom, let''s talk about it when Ie back home. I''m working right now." Tassach changed the subject.


    "OK, I will wait for you. By the way, Mrs. King''s eldest daughter is back from abroad and will be our


    guest today. Behave yourself." After Mrs. Conduibh finished speaking, she hung up.


    Tassach was a little annoyed. He brushed his hair, walked to the window, and overlooked the city with a


    gloomy face. No one knew what he was thinking.


    In the evening, Tassach drove back to the Conduibh Mansion.


    The Conduibh family was also one of the richest families in the city. They lived in arge vi. There


    was arge green belt in front of the vi, which was neat and beautiful.


    Tassach parked the car and walked to the gate of the vi. A middle-aged man greeted him and said


    respectfully, "Sir, good evening. Mr. Conduibh and Mrs. Conduibh and guests are waiting inside."


    Tassach said warmly, "Uncle Conduibh, I haven''t seen you for a while. How are you?"


    "Thank you for your concern, sir. I am fine. You haven''t returned for a month. Mrs. Conduibh misses


    you very much." Uncle Conduibh said.


    "Uncle Conduibh, I know. I''ll make amends with my motherter." Tassach finished speaking and went


    in.


    In the living room, besides Brian and his wife, there were also a middle-aged couple and a young girl


    who was beautiful and fashionably dressed sitting on the sofa.


    Tassach frowned slightly, and then looked like a gentleman again.


    He walked over and said politely, "Dad, Mom."


    Brian was obviously satisfied with him and said, "You''re back."


    Mrs. Conduibh, who was indulgent to Tassach, stood up and took Tassach''s jacket for him, saying,


    "Tassach, are you tired after a day of work?"


    Tassach shook his head, turned to the couple, and said, "Mom, are these our guests? I don''t think I''ve


    seen them before."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Mrs. Conduibh patted her head and said, "Well, I''m so happy to see you that I forget to introduce you to


    Mr. and Mrs. King." Mrs. Conduibh introduced them one by one, "This is Mr. King. This is Mrs. King,


    and this is their daughter, Gracie. The King family and our family are old family friends. Mrs. King even


    had hugged you when you were a child. But they moved abroad when you were five years old. So, you


    haven''t seen them."


    Tassach smiled tenderly, "Mr. King, Mrs. King, Gracie, nice to meet you."


    Tassach had always been gentle in front of outsiders. He kept smiling. No matter what happened,


    people had never seen him angry. Only things rted to Ophelia made him like atent cheetah.


    Such people usually had a deep mind. But the women he fell in love with would be happy.


    Mr. and Mrs. King were satisfied with Tassach, "Tassach looks more handsome than he is in the photo.


    Gracie,e and greet Tassach. You had yed with him when you were two years old."


    Gracie was the type of girl most parents would like. She was very pretty and had perfect features many


    women admired. She had a small face, curved eyebrows, and red lips. Her nose was prominent and


    small and her skin was fair. She was a ssical beauty. Besides, she was good at dressing and wore a


    light makeup. In her appearance, she was really good-looking.


    "Hello, Mr. Tassach." Gracie was cute and greeted.


    Tassach just nced at her. In the eyes of a man, Gracie was pretty and even more beautiful than


    Ophelia. There was a sense of sexy in her beauty. She was pure and charming, which could easily


    arouse men''s desire to protect her. However, Ophelia''s beauty was aggressive, which could only


    arouse men''s desire to conquer her, and then ruthlessly abused her.


    "Don''t be so polite. Just call me Tassach." Tassach said politely with a little indifference.


    Gracie just smiled sweetly and called, "Tassach."


    Tassach nodded and sat down next to Mrs. Conduibh, saying casually, "Mom, where is grandpa?"


    "Your grandfather is in the study practicing his writing. He wille down when it''s time for dinner. Go


    and meet your grandfather first. He has something to say to you." Mrs. Conduibh said.


    Tassach nodded, stood up, and said to the King family, "Mr. and Mrs. King, I''ll go upstairs first. Excuse


    me."


    Mr. and Mrs. King had a better impression of him and said, "Go ahead."

 Chapter 85 Blind Date (II)

    Chapter 85 Blind Date (II)


    Tassach went upstairs and knocked on the door. After getting the permission, he opened the door and


    walked in.


    "Grandpa, good evening." Tassach greeted respectfully.


    Old Mr. Conduibh was writing with a brush. When he finished writing, Old Mr. Conduibh put the brush


    down, looked up, and said in a solid voice, "Good evening."


    Old Mr. Conduibh was seventy to eighty years old. But he looked quite young and had only a few white


    hairs on the head. His face had few wrinkles and was not like other old people''s. He was over 1.8


    meters tall, neither fat nor thin, and remained hale and hearty. He was wearing a suit and had a


    powerful aura.


    "Grandpa, you asked me toe back. Do you have something to tell me?" Tassach said.


    "You have met Ophelia again?" Old Mr. Conduibh came to the point.


    Tassach looked calm and said, "Yes. She is now an employee of mypany."


    "I have thought you would have learned your lesson and stopped contacting her after what happened


    back then." Old Mr. Conduibh said meaningfully.


    "Grandpa, she is my beloved. It is impossible for me to never contact her. However, you already know


    that she married Zachariah. But you pretend not to know. Grandpa, you hide it from me."


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Old Mr. Conduibh sneered disdainfully and said, "That girl chose to marry Zachariah for money. You


    guys are not well matched. How can such a material girl be your wife? Now that she has been the


    lady of the Chambers family, stop getting involved with her. Our family still has business dealings with


    the Chambers family. Zachariah is not a man to be trifled with. We do not have to break up with the


    Chambers family for a woman."


    Tassach straightened his back and said calmly, "Grandpa, I was young and unable to resist you back


    then. Now, I have made my own career. I have the right to choose my beloved. I will never give up. I


    have missed her once before. This time, I will not miss her again."


    Old Mr. Conduibh looked at Tassach with sharp eyes and said, "Tassach, you don''t even listen to me


    anymore, do you?"


    "Grandfather, I respect you and have learned a lot from you. You have taught me that I can''t easily give


    up what I like, and even have to grab it by any means sometimes. I always keep it in my mind."


    Tassach straightened his back and said.


    Old Mr. Conduibh said, "That is indeed what I said. But I have never asked you to use it on women."


    "Grandpa, I think it''s the same whether it''s in the workce or in rtionships." Tassach said.


    Old Mr. Conduibh raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "Tassach, you are the one I


    value the most among all of my grandchildren. Your father likes painting and does not want to manage


    thepany. I want you toe back and take over the Conduibh Group."


    Tassach said, "Grandpa, I have no interest in the Conduibh Group. I am running my ownpany well.


    It is a good idea that you hand thepany to second uncle."


    "It is okay for your second uncle to manage thepany. But he is too honest and not bold enough. He


    can only maintain the operation of the Conduibh Group, but cannot take it to a higher level. I am now


    old. The Conduibh Group belongs to you young guys. You are stable, thoughtful, and keen in business.


    You are a rare business wonder. As long as you cane back, the Conduibh Group will be yours


    from now on."


    Tassach helped the old man to sit down on the sofa and said, "Grandpa, as long as you agree that I


    marry the woman I like, I will definitely return to the Conduibh family."


    Old Mr. Conduibh looked at him faintly and said, "What''s so good about her? When she was in trouble,


    she won the favor of Zachariah and married into the Chambers family. She also fascinated you and


    made you almost break away from the Conduibh family. Do you like her so much? "


    "Grandpa, she is my only beloved."


    "Nonsense!" Old Mr. Conduibh roared and his chest heaved with anger, "She is married. It is okay that


    you can''t let go of her. But you even want to be the other man? Do you want to kill me?"


    Tassach raised his hand and patted Old Mr. Conduibh''s back, saying, "Grandpa, we are just friends


    now. She has her own family. I will keep the deep love in my heart."


    Old Mr. Conduibh looked at him, "Then let her leave yourpany. She is Zachariah''s wife. We cannot


    afford to offend the Chambers family."


    Tassach looked down and said, "Grandpa, I will listen to you about everything, except about Ophelia."


    Old Mr. Conduibh let out a low sigh and said, "Tassach, you are not young. Others should have gotten


    married and started a career at your age. That girl has nothing except for a beautiful face. She is not


    worthy of you. I have asked your mother to find you a fewdies. Although the industries of the King


    family, which visits us today, are all abroad, they are among the richest abroad. That Gracie was a real


    lady. Her family background, educational background and appearance are all excellent. She is worthy


    of you."


    Tassach nodded and said, "Grandpa, you are right. Gracie is beautiful and cultured. But she is not my


    type. So, please stop doing such a frivolous thing, or the two families may break up."

 Chapter 86 A Blind Date in Disguise (III)

    Chapter 86 A Blind Date in Disguise (III)


    ¡°Tassach, you¡¯re my favourite grandchild. I raised you. I have four sons and one daughter. Your dad


    likes drawing. Your second uncle, though a bit business-minded, is too honest and not courageous


    enough. Your third uncle only likes being a director. Although his movies aren¡¯t bad, working in the


    entertainment industry isn¡¯t a proper career. The industry is filled with actors. This job is considered


    embarrassing in ancient times. As for your fourth uncle, he likes teaching. In contrast, your aunt is a


    gifted business person, but she¡¯ll get married eventually and won¡¯t be considered a member of our


    family anymore. So I can only entrust you with Conduibh Group.¡±


    There was a touch of the vicissitudes of life on Old Mr. Conduibh¡¯s face. ¡°Tassach, I¡¯m old and I¡¯ll pass


    away eventually. Promise me that you¡¯lle back to inherit the family business. As for your wife, your


    mom will help you find someone nice. That woman really isn¡¯t suitable for you.¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    It was also difficult for Tassach. He was raised by Old Mr. Conduibh, who was smart and wise. Old Mr.


    Conduibh loved him and taught him hand in hand at the same time, so he had deeper feelings for Old


    Mr. Conduibh than his parents.


    ¡°Grandpa, I respect you a lot. I can promise you everything else. It¡¯s just that Ophelia is the only


    woman I¡¯ve ever loved. I can¡¯t abandon her.¡± Tassach said sincerely, ¡°Grandpa, you also said that I¡¯m


    your favourite grandchild, so let me do what I want and be stubborn for once.¡±


    A haze shed across Old Mr. Conduibh¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°Fool! Tassach, you¡¯re smart, but you can¡¯t let


    things go emotionally. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll suffer the consequences. If you want to seed, you can¡¯t


    be restrained by your emotions.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, work is work. Personal life is personal life. I¡¯ll take care of both,¡± Tassach said seriously.


    ¡°Tassach, listen to me. That woman isn¡¯t worthy of you. Forget her and try spending some time with the


    daughter of the King family.¡±


    Tassach stood up suddenly and said, ¡°Grandpa, if you keep saying this, I don¡¯t think we need to talk


    anymore.¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Tassach stopped.


    ¡°Tassach, you¡¯ve grown up, and you¡¯re independent now. I don¡¯t want to use such strong means to


    force you toe back either. But I hope that you can be more mature. The Conduibh Group will be


    yours in the future, so don¡¯t be so self-willed.¡±


    Tassach turned around and said, ¡°Grandpa, I respect you, but I want to be the one making decisions


    about my rtionship.¡±


    Old Mr. Conduibh said, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t force you. It¡¯s time for dinner.¡±


    Tassach only said, ¡°Grandpa, I still have some work to do. I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    ¡°Tassach, you¡¯ve grown up that you¡¯re even using this excuse to beat around the bush in front of me.¡±


    At this point of the conversation, there was nothing Tassach could say anymore.


    ¡°Grandpa, I suddenly remembered that I finished all my work. Let¡¯s go down for dinner.¡±


    Only then did Old Mr. Conduibh smile happily.


    There were seven people at the dinner table. Mrs. Conduibh tried to matchmake Tassach and Gracie


    whenever there was a chance, but Tassach only politely responded in a detached manner, letting Mrs.


    Conduibh down.


    Mrs. Conduibh nced at him disapprovingly and said, ¡°Tassach, Gracie only returned to the country


    today. There are many things she doesn¡¯t understand. You grew up here. Why don¡¯t you give Gracie a


    tour in the next few days and help her familiarize?¡±


    Tassach took a bite of the food and replied gently, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m busy with work recently. The project that


    we¡¯re coborating with Lehman Company will be starting in a few days, so I don¡¯t have time to spend


    with Miss King. Since you don¡¯t have much to do at home mom, why don¡¯t you show uncle, aunt, and


    Miss King around? I¡¯ll pay for the expenses.¡±


    Mrs. Conduibh nced at him again and said: ¡°The Conduibh family and the King family are well-


    acquainted. It¡¯s overly polite for you to address Gracie as Miss King. You yed together when you


    were young. You even said that you¡¯ll marry Gracie when you grow up. What, did you forget?¡±


    Tassach replied casually, ¡°Mom, I pretty much forgot everything about my childhood.¡±


    Mrs. Conduibh ced some food in Gracie¡¯s bowl and said, ¡°Oh well if you forgot. But you and Gracie


    are childhood sweethearts. How about this? You can show Gracie around the office tomorrow. She just


    came back from abroad and isn¡¯t particrly familiar with the situation here. Let her join in your


    company so you can take care of her at work.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I remember that Miss King finished her master¡¯s and PhD degrees at Yale University and


    graduated with distinction. It would be a waste of talent for her to work at ourpany.¡± Tassach still


    had a gentle smile on his face, as if he was really saying this for Gracie¡¯s sake.


    Gracie opened her mouth to speak. Her voice was very soft and sounded coquettish, which made it


    music to the ears. ¡°Tassach, mom and dad have always said that you are sessful, so I¡¯ve been very


    curious about you. If you don¡¯t mind, I can work at yourpany. I also happen to be very interested in


    design.¡±


    Tassach gazed at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for someone like Gracie who has achieved the highest level of academic mastery to not mind


    working at your shabbypany. Tassach, now that Gracie has spoken, don¡¯t make up any more


    excuses,¡± Mrs. Conduibh said with a touch of warning.


    Tassach took another bite of the food and said, ¡°Well, Miss King has spoken, and I also value talent.


    But we do things ording to the rules at mypany, I hope Miss King wouldn¡¯t mind showing me


    your resume first.¡±


    Gracie smiled gently and said, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯ll have my resume ready tomorrow, and I¡¯ll


    personally deliver it to yourpany. I¡¯ll be in your care then.¡±


    Mrs. Conduibh said sneakily, ¡°Tassach, Gracie grew up abroad, but she didn¡¯t develop any bad habits.


    When she arrives at yourpany, you should take care of her. Don¡¯t let Gracie feel aggrieved.¡±


    Tassach nodded and said, ¡°Yes, mom.¡±

 Chapter 87 Your Girlfriend

    Chapter 87 Your Girlfriend


    After eating, Tassach used the excuse of still having work to do to leave but was stopped by Mrs.


    Conduibh. She said, ¡°Tassach, Gracie only returned today. She¡¯s not familiar with the surroundings, so


    show her around.¡±


    Before Tassach had the chance to refuse, Gracie smiled and said, ¡°Tassach, I came back today, and


    I¡¯m not familiar with this ce. Would you mind showing me around?¡±


    Tassach was about to refuse but could only hold back. ¡°Uncle and aunt, I can give you a ride back


    along the way.¡±


    Mr. and Mrs. King shook their heads at the same time and said, ¡°You two can go ahead. You young


    people probably have a lot of things to chat about. We old people won¡¯t bother you.¡±


    Mrs. Conduibh was happy about the scene in front of her. ¡°Young people should get together. Tassach,


    be nice to Gracie.¡±


    Tassach nodded.


    After the two got in the car, Gracie was no longer gentle and became graceful and dignified instead.


    ¡°Tassach, you don¡¯t like me?¡±


    Tassach frowned. He did not like Gracie¡¯s change of attitude.


    ¡°Miss King, you¡¯re overthinking it. It¡¯s our first time meeting each other. I can¡¯t say that I like or dislike


    you. I¡¯m only treating you as the daughter of a highly respectable family,¡± Tassach said in a rxed


    manner. The elders were not there, so he did not need to pretend.


    Gracie smiled and said, ¡°Tassach, you didn¡¯t want the Conduibh Group and instead chose to start your


    ownpany. From only five people to dozens of people with the number still slowly increasing, I


    respect your courage and I¡¯m very interested in you as a person. My parents took me to your ce


    today not only to visit an old friend, but also to initiate a romantic rtionship between us. I¡¯m sure


    someone smart like you could tell. If you don¡¯t mind, I think we can give it a try.¡±


    ¡°I do mind,¡± Tassach refused directly.


    Gracie gave him a surprised look and said, ¡°Why? Give me a reason. Am I not pretty enough?¡±


    Tassach shook his head and said, ¡°No, Miss King is very beautiful, more beautiful than many celebrities


    and models, but I already have someone in my heart. Her appearance and family background may be


    slightly worse than Miss King¡¯s, but I¡¯m not interested in any women other than her.¡±


    Gracie smiled confidently and said, ¡°Is she your girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m pursuing her.¡±


    ¡°So, I still have a chance?¡±


    ¡°Miss King, you change so quickly. You¡¯re a harmless good girl in front of the elders and a confident


    fashion girl in front of outsiders.¡± Tassach changed the subject.


    Gracie fluffed up her beautiful long hair and said, ¡°My parents want me to be good and obedient, so I¡¯ll


    be a good girl in front of them.¡±


    Tassach said, ¡°It seems that Miss King is a filial daughter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m their only child, so I can¡¯t let them down. But being a good girl is boring after a while,¡± Gracie said.


    Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°Tassach, I don¡¯t know what type of girl


    you like?¡±


    Tassach said, ¡°Not your type.¡±


    The smile on Gracie¡¯s face disappeared a little bit. She said, ¡°Tassach, that¡¯s not gentlemanly of you at


    all. There are quite a lot of men pursuing a beautiful woman like me. But I¡¯m really interested in you.


    The more you reject me, the more I want to pursue you. I¡¯m determined to pursue you. Just you wait.¡±


    ¡°Woman, has anyone told you that being too open will only scare men away? Men like to conquer, not


    to be conquered, understand?¡±


    Just when Gracie wanted to say something, Tassach suddenly turned the steering wheel that Gracie


    almost fell forward due to inertia.


    ¡°Tassach, what are you doing?¡±


    Tassach unfastened his seat belt, opened the door, and got out of the car. He then ran towards a


    woman.


    ¡°Ophelia, what¡¯s the matter with you? Why is your whole body wet?¡± Tassach nervously looked at the


    wet Ophelia from head to toe. He asked, ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡±


    Ophelia looked at Tassach, who looked as if he descended from the sky, and said, ¡°Tassach, why are


    you here?¡±


    ¡°Tell me first. What¡¯s the matter with you? Are you injured?¡± Tassach asked anxiously.


    Ophelia flicked her wet hair without carelessly and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. A bitch thought I was the other


    woman and sshed water all over me. She ran out of the psychiatric hospital that she was originally


    staying in. Unfortunately for me, I came across her. And you see the result right here.¡±


    Tassach was at a loss for words that she could still joke andugh. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me? You really


    didn¡¯t get hurt? Is the child okay? How about I take you to the hospital?¡±


    Ophelia waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just thinking about something, so I walked around


    here. I¡¯ll go back when I figure it out.¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Tassach, aren¡¯t you going to introduce her?¡± Ophelia finally saw Gracie standing behind Tassach and


    joked, ¡°Your girlfriend?¡±

 Chapter 88 Pregnant

    Chapter 88 Pregnant


    Tassach was afraid that she would misunderstand and exined quickly, ¡°This is the daughter of a


    highly respectable family. Her name is Gracie King.¡±


    Ophelia stretched out her hand and said, ¡°Miss King, hello. My name is Ophelia Lowe. You can call me


    Ophelia.¡±


    Gracie looked at Ophelia from head to toe, and anger shed in her eyes. She ignored Ophelia¡¯s


    outstretched hand and said, ¡°Tassach, you almost got us into a car ident just now for her sake?¡±


    Ophelia looked at him in surprise and asked, ¡°Tassach, what happened?¡±


    Tassach gave Gracie a look of warning and said, ¡°Miss King, I¡¯m very sorry for what happened today.


    Although you are the daughter of a highly respectable family, it¡¯s our first time meeting each other, and I


    hope you can show respect to my friend.¡±


    Graciepromised. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m just angry that you parked the car carelessly for a


    woman. Don¡¯t you know it was very dangerous just now? If you aren¡¯t careful, then both of us will be


    dead.¡±


    Tassach said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it looks like you¡¯re frightened. Let me hail a taxi to take you back.¡±


    There was a trace of anger on Gracie¡¯s face. She held back her anger and said, ¡°Tassach, I¡¯m a guest


    that your family invited. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re crossing the line with the way you¡¯re treating me?¡±


    Tassach wanted to hail a taxi. Ophelia stopped him and said, ¡°Tassach, Miss King is already upset. It


    wouldn¡¯t be gentlemanly at all if you hailed a taxi. Hurry up andfort her. If it were me, I¡¯d also be


    angry at you. You were too unmanly just now. I don¡¯t like that.¡±


    Tassach held back his anger and said, ¡°Miss King, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Gracie looked at Tassach with a forced smile and said, ¡°Tassach, did you apologize to me because of


    this woman?¡±


    Tassach frowned and was obviously about to get angry. The daughter of a highly respectable family


    sure is difficult to please. How strong-willed she is!


    ¡°Miss King, we aren¡¯t close. We¡¯ve only met once. If you keep doing this, I¡¯ll hail a taxi to take you


    back.¡± Tassach said seriously with a hint of warning.


    Gracie curled up the corner of her lip and said, ¡°Sorry, I was being wilful just now.¡±


    Ophelia shrugged and said, ¡°Tassach, you better send Miss King back. I¡¯ve already asked someone to


    pick me up.¡±


    Tassach stood beside her stubbornly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back. You¡¯re wet and in a fix. You should


    go back quickly to take a hot shower and drink a bowl of ginger soup. Don¡¯t catch a cold. You know that


    you not only have yourself to take care of now.¡± Tassach whispered thetter part.


    Ophelia smiled in a rxed manner and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. You can send Miss King back first.


    Zachariah will be here in a bit.¡±


    Tassach said, ¡°I¡¯m worried about you being here by yourself as a woman. I¡¯ll stay here with you. When


    Zachariahes, I¡¯ll send her back.¡±


    Tassach would be very stubborn when it came to Ophelia.


    ¡°Miss King, I¡¯m very sorry about today. I can¡¯t show you around anymore. How about I hail a taxi to take


    you back?¡±


    Gracie did not be angry, which was out of character for her. Instead, she smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here


    with you. Miss Lowe looks so beautiful and sexy. I heard that there are also a lot of thieves in theN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    country. It¡¯s not a big problem if your money were to be stolen, but we wouldn¡¯t want you to be


    assaulted.¡±


    As she spoke, she gazed at Ophelia¡¯s belly subconsciously and smiled. ¡°Judging by your belly, it looks


    like Miss Lowe is pregnant?¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s expression changed a bit and then smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just that I ate a bit too much recently and


    gained some weight.¡±


    Gracie smiled and said, ¡°My apologies. It¡¯s just that it looks like you¡¯re pregnant by the size of your


    belly. Kind of different from your appearance.¡±


    Ophelia replied, ¡°I already tried my best to wear baggy clothing. I didn¡¯t expect Miss King to still see


    through it. You have sharp eyes.¡±


    Gracie smiled.


    Ophelia said, ¡°Tassach, Miss King is your friend. You should send her home first. I¡¯ll go for a walk


    myself.¡±


    Tassach wanted to grab her hand but paused in mid-air. He said, ¡°Ophelia, I¡¯ll send you back first.


    You¡¯re wet. Don¡¯t be stubborn.¡±


    Ophelia watched as Gracie¡¯s expression started turning into anger. In the end, she finally nodded and


    said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Tassach could not help it as the smile on his face widened. His mood immediately became very good.


    Tassach drove to themunity where Ophelia lived. Ophelia opened the car door and said, ¡°Tassach,


    thank you for giving me a ride back today.¡±


    Tassach also unfastened his seat belt, got out of the car, and said, ¡°Ophelia, wait a minute.¡±


    Ophelia stopped and turned to look at Tassach as he walked towards her. She asked, ¡°Tassach, what¡¯s


    the matter?¡±


    Tassach took off his suit and said, ¡°Put this on. Be careful not to catch a cold. Give me a call if anything


    happens in the future.¡±


    Ophelia wanted to take off the suit, but Tassach grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Ophelia, put it on.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Conduibh should save your suit for thedy behind you. I don¡¯t need you to be attentive to my


    wife.¡± Zachariah¡¯s voice closed in. Ophelia¡¯s eyes followed the sound and saw Zachariah leaning in


    front of the car as he spoke.


    Ophelia¡¯s eyes moved. She took off the suit on her body, handed it to Tassach, and said, ¡°Tassach, it¡¯s


    gettingte. You should send Miss King back.¡±


    Tassach nodded and walked to his car.


    ¡°Mr. Conduibh, wait a minute. I have something to tell you.¡± Zachariah stopped Tassach.

 Chapter 89 A Crush on A Married Woman

    Chapter 89 A Crush on A Married Woman


    Tassach paused, turned around, and asked, ¡°What did Mr. Chambers want to say?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Conduibh, Ophelia is my wife. I¡¯ll take care of her no matter how she is. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll need you to


    be attentive to my wife. She treats you as a friend. I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t want to ruin our marriage,


    right?¡±


    Tassach smiled slightly and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t need to be attentive if Mr. Chambers took care of his wife


    more.¡±


    Zachariah also smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine as long as Mr. Conduibh is aware of where the line lies. I


    won¡¯t be troubling you with my wife. Also, I think you and thedy next to you are a good match for


    each other. You are talented, and she is beautiful. You should set a date as soon as possible, so the


    lady can rest assured.¡±


    Tassach wanted to say something until Ophelia stepped forward and said, ¡°Tassach, you should send


    Miss King back first. Thank you for giving me a ride back today.¡±


    Tassach nodded. He walked around to the left of the car, opened the door to get, and fastened the seat


    belt. Just when he drove the car out of themunity, Gracie, who sat in the front passenger seat,


    chuckled softly and said, ¡°Tassach, I really didn¡¯t expect you to have a crush on a married woman. Are


    you really willing to be the other man with your social status?¡±


    Tassach gazed at her and said, ¡°Miss King, we aren¡¯t close at all. It¡¯s not your ce to discuss my


    personal life. There is nothing between Ophelia and me. You better think carefully about what you say. I


    don¡¯t care if you¡¯re the daughter of a highly respectable family.¡±


    Gracie leisurely leaned on the front passenger seat and said, ¡°When I first saw you, I was surprised


    that there is a guy who looks perfect and handsome in this country. Plus, my parents have been talking


    about how sessful you are. After meeting you today, I found out that my parents are right for once.¡±


    After a pause, Gracie continued, ¡°But now it seems that you¡¯re not as perfect as you look. Your


    shoring is that you have poor taste. No matter what, you should only like a woman who has never


    married before. I didn¡¯t expect you to like a married woman. Not to mention that man doesn¡¯t look


    friendly. Tsk tsk.¡±


    Tassach hit the steering wheel and stopped the car on the side of the road. He said coldly, ¡°Get out.¡±


    Gracie looked at thene where few vehicles passed by. She pointed her finger at herself and asked in


    disbelief, ¡°Tassach, you are making me get out?¡±


    Tassach just nodded.


    Gracie chuckled softly, ¡°Tassach, you aren¡¯t that petty, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very petty,¡± Tassach admitted naturally.


    ¡°Tassach, I¡¯m not familiar with this ce at all. If something happens after I got out, you¡¯re going to


    have a hard time telling your parents and my parents,¡± Gracie sneered slightly and spoke.


    ¡°Get out,¡± Tassach just repeated coldly.


    Gracie continued to sit very cheeky and said, ¡°Tassach, it would be very low of you if you kicked me out


    of the car today.¡±


    Tassach looked at her coldly and said, ¡°Miss King, you¡¯ve crossed the line. I¡¯ll show you what low looks


    like today.¡±


    Gracie was truly somewhat scared now. All the men she met were courteous towards her. None of


    them could withstand her pure and charming appearance. But the man in front of her would not even


    look at her.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Why? She was obviously more beautiful than that woman.


    Yes, she admitted that the woman just now was also very beautiful and had a very hot body. But hers


    was not bad. Why would Tassach rather have a crush on a married woman than give her a little


    attention?


    Gracie subconsciously called Mrs. Conduibh. Tassach snatched her phone and saw that it was his


    mom¡¯s number.


    He ended the call and said, ¡°Miss King, don¡¯t even think about using my mom to threaten me. I took


    you out for the sake of my family, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so rude. You don¡¯t live up to your


    reputation as a top student at all. What a waste!¡±


    Gracie¡¯s mouth twitched because of his words. But for some reason, she was angry. Instead, her heart


    was moved, and her eyes looked at Tassach differently.


    If it could be said that she was only curious about Tassach at the beginning, then she now had a good


    impression of him.


    She felt that only such a man was suitable.


    Her tone softened. ¡°Tassach, I was wrong just now. I apologize. I was just jealous when I saw you


    being so attentive to another beautiful woman. You know that two beautiful women get jealous of each


    other easily, just like how two great powers cannot exist at the same time, so I lost control and was a bit


    impolite. If you think I crossed the line, I can apologize to her. So please don¡¯t kick me out of the car.¡±


    Tassach nced at her strangely, wondering whether girls¡¯ attitudes all changed so quickly? If this was


    the case, then he would not dare marry someone like her.


    He would not be marrying a woman who would be his wife but marrying a lord who he would


    worship.


    Tassach¡¯s expression looked a little better. He started the car again and sent her back to the King¡¯s vi


    right away.

 Chapter 90 Please Do Not Act Like We Are Close

    Chapter 90 Please Do Not Act Like We Are Close


    ¡°Tassach, when I saw you, at first sight, I thought you were a gentleman. I didn¡¯t expect your temper to


    be worse than everyone else¡¯s. When you get angry, you would even humiliate a girl. None, but I like


    it,¡± Gracie said frankly.


    Tassach said without looking back, ¡°Thank you for your appreciation, Miss King, but I can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    Gracie said to herself, ¡°Tassach, I¡¯ll work at yourpany tomorrow. I believe you¡¯ll fall in love with me


    once we spend time with each other.¡±


    Tassach refused right away, ¡°Miss King, I¡¯ll be frank with you. Your level of academic mastery is too


    high. Mypany is small. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be a fit for someone like you. Perhaps you should go


    back to work at your previouspany.¡±


    Gracie pretended not to understand his refusal and only said, ¡°Smallpanies have their perks. But


    there are dozens of employees at yourpany, so it¡¯s not small. There¡¯ll definitely be hundreds of


    employees as yourpany grows. I like working at a smallpany. It¡¯s not only challenging but also


    fulfilling seeing a smallpany be big with my efforts.¡±


    ¡°Ourpany treats everyone equally. No matter what your level of education is, as long as you are an


    employee, you have to start as a low-level employee. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be a waste of talent for the daughter


    of a highly respectable family like Miss King to work as a low-level employee.¡±


    Gracie smiled carefreely. ¡°Tassach, I understand that it¡¯s important to work in a role that fits my


    capabilities. I just like the culture of yourpany. Don¡¯t worry, I promise you that I¡¯ll be in the position I


    want in a year. I¡¯m capable, and I¡¯m never worried about what position my boss would assign me.¡±


    Tassach had to admit that Gracie was a mature and confident woman of the 21st century. She was


    confident, arrogant, stylish, capable, and beautiful. But women like her made men feel inferior.


    Tassach did not like women who were too confident that they be arrogant. She and Ophelia were


    not the same type of woman. Both were beautiful, but Gracie looked innocent and harmless while she


    treated people differently depending on their social status. She greeted those of the same social status


    with a smile and looked down on those of a lower social status. Ophelia looked aggressive and acted


    ostentatiously, but she did not look down on others. To the wealthy, she became all things to all people;


    to the poor, she was not arrogant and treated the elderly with respect.


    Comparing the two, he knew why he liked Ophelia so much.


    Ophelia was beautiful and kind-hearted. Although she looked hard to get along with on the outside, he


    knew what kind of woman she was on the inside after spending time with her.


    ¡°Tassach, what are you thinking about?¡± Gracie eximed with dissatisfaction.


    Tassach replied without hesitation, ¡°I was wondering why there is such a big difference between you


    and Ophelia when you are both beautiful women? She is gentle, kind, stubborn, and admirable in all


    aspects. In contrast, your appearance is pretty while your temper is off-putting.¡±


    After that, Tassach came back to his senses and realized that he had happened to offend her.


    Gracie fluffed up her long hair and said, ¡°Tassach, we only met today. Isn¡¯t it a bit unkind for you to


    describe me this way?¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Tassach said insincerely, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    ¡°If you feel sorry, then I¡¯ll go to work at yourpany tomorrow,¡± Gracie said, making use of every


    opportunity.


    Tassach did not speak.


    Gracie was persistent as she said, ¡°Tassach, give me a chance, and I¡¯ll prove to you that I¡¯m not like a


    dumb blond. Besides, I can guarantee that there I¡¯ll draw a clear line between work and personal life. I


    absolutely won¡¯t involve any personal feelings in my work.¡±


    After a pause, she asked, ¡°Or are you someone who does not distinguish between work and personal


    life that you even drive out real talent?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow at nine o¡¯clock, you can bring your resume. Once I read it and think you¡¯re a fit, I¡¯ll arrange a


    position for you personally. If you aren¡¯t a fit, then I¡¯m sorry we cannot afford talent like you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be a good team in the future.¡± Gracie smiled confidently. ¡°Tassach, I¡¯ll celebrate in


    advance that I became your colleague. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll show 100% of my sincerity and won¡¯t make you


    disappointed for hiring someone like me¡±


    Tassach did not speak and only parked in front of a detached vi. He asked, ¡°Miss King, is this the


    ce?¡±


    Gracie said, ¡°It¡¯s here. Although our family onlyes back during the Spring Festival every year, we


    hired someone to take care of it. The vi is quite clean. Tassach, why don¡¯t you go in and sit down?


    My parents are almost treating you as their adoptive son.¡±


    Tassach just nced at her and said indifferently, ¡°Miss King, we aren¡¯t close to each other, so please


    stop these jokes. They can cause a misunderstanding. Not everyone can ept someone who is a


    socializer.¡±


    Gracie¡¯s expression changed a bit, then she unfastened her seat belt and got out of the car. She


    lowered her head and leaned in to say, ¡°Tassach, did anyone tell you that you aren¡¯t gentlemanly at all?


    But you¡¯re too manly when you are rough. The colder you are to me, the more I¡¯m determined to


    conquer you. Just you wait! You¡¯ll be mine sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°Please close the door. Thank you!¡± Tassach said without looking at her.


    Gracie closed the door, and Tassach¡¯s car drove away like an arrow being released from a bow, leaving


    Gracie with only the car¡¯s exhaust.

 Chapter 91 Getting Even with You

    Chapter 91 Getting Even with You


    Gracie looked at the car that had disappeared after turning the corner and finally returned to the vi


    angrily.


    Her parents were still awake and were surprised when they saw here back. They said, "Gracie,


    why don''t you stay with Tassach a little longer? Why do youe back so early?"


    Gracie sat down next to her parents and became a darling girl again, "Mom and Dad, It¡¯s our first


    meeting. Although he¡¯s good, I can''t stay with him for so long. You always tell me to be reserved, so I


    asked him to send me back."


    Mrs. King obviously agreed and smiled, "Gracie, you are right. You can¡¯t hold a man tightly. You should


    y cat and mouse. Treat him softly but not obsequiously."


    Gracie smiled and said, "Mom, I see. I¡¯m a pretty girl, so I can capture a man easily."


    Mrs. King smiled proudly, "Exactly. We only have one daughter. We naturally want to give you the best.


    Moreover, you¡¯ll take over therge fortune of our family in the future. I think Tassach is quite good in


    character, family background, and appearance. You should seize the opportunity."


    Gracie said in a pettishly charming manner, "Mom, trust me. Tassach is in my grasp now. I¡¯ll have


    several kids in the future and ask his parents to give a baby to our family. We must have a sessor."


    Mrs. King was delighted. "Good girl. You are my baby girl."


    Both mother and daughter were very cheerful. On the other hand, Ophelia followed Zachariah back to


    the apartment. As soon as they entered the house, Zachariah closed the door, and then pushed


    Ophelia against the wall. He raised her chin with his fingers predominantly and said in a deep voice,


    "Ophelia, you forget my words. I told you to stay away from Tassach, but you asked him to send you


    back again and again. Are you trying to cuckold me?"


    Ophelia was not afraid. She just put her hands around his neck and said with a charming smile,


    "President Zachariah, are you jealous?"


    Zachariah pinched her waist rudely, and Ophelia cried out in pain. She looked at Zachariah coquettishly


    and said with a charming voice, "President Zachariah, you are really cruel."


    "Don''t flirt now. We have something to be settle.¡±


    Ophelia leaned over and kissed him on the lips. She said in a coquettish and wronged manner,


    "President Zachariah, babe, don''t be angry. Look. I¡¯m wet. I know you are impatient and want to


    swallow me. But you can see that I get wet through. If I don''t change clothes, maybe I¡¯ll catch a cold


    later."


    Zachariah looked at her and then immediately bent over to grab her around the middle, striding toward


    the upstairs.


    Ophelia still ridiculed him, "President Zachariah, you are so thirsty."


    Zachariah looked down at her and scolded her in a low voice, "Shut up!"


    Ophelia stopped talking obediently, but she kept drawing circles on his chest with her finger. Zachariah


    looked down at her again and warned in a low voice, "Ophelia, stop. Or I¡¯ll fuck you in the bathroom."


    Ophelia keptughing in a coquettish tone and continued the movements of her finger. She said,


    "President Zachariah, you have more endurance now. I admire you."


    Zachariah kicked the bedroom door open with one foot. Ophelia said with a smile, "President


    Zachariah, you are so rude. You have to repair the door if you break it."


    Zachariah put her down and spanked her hips with his right hand softly. He said, "Take a shower. Then


    I¡¯ll get even with you."


    Ophelia took her clothes and gave him a d eye when she walked past him. She said, "President


    Zachariah, do you wanna take a bath with me?"


    Zachariah''s eyes immediately became fiery, but soon he returned to normal, "Finish your shower in ten


    minutes and I have something to tell you."


    Ophelia winked at him again and then went into the bathroom with a nightgown.


    When Ophelia came out, she pushed her chest out and said, "President Zachariah, do you think I¡¯m


    sexy now?"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Zachariah looked at Ophelia, who was so hot and almost sprang to her like a hungry wolf, but he soon


    calmed himself.


    "Put your coat on and sit down here." Zachariah patted the seat behind him and said very calmly.


    Ophelia paused and looked at Zachariah curiously. She asked in a defiant tone, "President Zachariah,


    you are really impotency now?"


    Zachariah red at her and said, "You¡¯ll know the answer soon."


    Ophelia obediently stopped talking and then went to the cupboard to take a coat to put on.


    "President Zachariah, just tell me. I''m all ears." Ophelia was like a pupil who made a mistake, sitting on


    the sofa obediently.


    Zachariah almostughed out loud when he saw her like this.


    "Ophelia, can you be serious?" Zachariah swallowed hisugh and said in a deep voice.


    Ophelia blinked at him innocently and said, "President Zachariah, I am very serious. Don¡¯t you think


    so?"


    Zachariah stared at her and said straight away, "I¡¯ve visited Tassach today. I asked him to cancel your


    training quota in Shanghai, so you don''t have to go to Shanghai."

 Chapter 92 Out of Control

    Chapter 92 Out of Control


    Ophelia looked at him and said, "Sorry, Mr. Zachariah, my boss didn''t tell me that the training in


    Shanghai has been canceled, so I must go to Shanghai."


    After a pause, Ophelia said very seriously, "President Zachariah, you are busy, so I think you should


    not do such boring things in the future, or I will be really angry."


    Zachariah narrowed his eyes and said, "Boring things?"


    "Yes. What you did is boring. If you still regard me as your wife, please respect me." It was Ophelia¡¯s


    first time to speak to Zachariah in such a timid manner.


    Zachariah stood up and came to her. He condescended to her, "Ophelia, do you think you are my


    wife?"


    Ophelia said, "Yes. But you treat me as a pet, and I have no choice."


    Zachariah looked down at her and said, "I ask you again. Are you determined to go to Shanghai?"


    Ophelia hesitated and finally nodded.


    "Ophelia, I gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it. Since you are going to Shanghai, I won¡¯t stop


    you, but our marriage will be finished."


    Ophelia was stunned and said, "President Zachariah, you are so unfeeling."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Our marriage should have ended before Cora came back, but I suddenly didn''t want to break up with


    you so soon, so you are still Mrs. Chambers. But I¡¯ve never thought that you could be so ignorant of the


    present state. In this case, I won¡¯t keep such a disobedient pet."


    Ophelia gathered herself and said in a sad voice, "Since you¡¯ve decided, let''s do this. I¡¯m just an


    insignificant person in your life."


    Then Ophelia walked to the bed and was pulled by a strong force when she went near the bed. Her


    face hit the chest of Zachariah because of the inertia. She felt his chest was harder than stone and


    heard what Zachariah said, restraining his anger.


    "Is that man so important to you?"


    Ophelia¡¯s forehead was aching and she had not understood his words. But her silence seemed to be


    an affirmative answer to Zachariah. He became heartbroken immediately and lifted Ophelia on the bed.


    He was totally out of control like a thirsty wolf and pounced on Ophelia, tearing her clothes like an


    animal in estrus.


    Ophelia was really frightened by his red eyes and cried, "Zachariah, stop. Let''s talk about it."


    However, Zachariah was also furious this time and had lost his reason. He only wanted to have sex


    with Ophelia. Then she would only belong to him and had no time to think about another man.


    Ophelia''s nightgown was torn to ribbons soon, and her fair body was thus exposed to Zachariah.


    Ophelia''s eyes shed tears, and she felt humiliated. Although she loved Zachariah, she couldn''t ept


    such rude sex. If Zachariah raped her, she would never forgive him in her life.


    Ophelia did not struggle, but said coldly, "Zachariah, if you have sex with me today, we are done. I¡¯ll


    take my luggage and leave here so that you could never find me."


    Zachariah came to his sense and calmed down. Looking at her awkward position, he then realized that


    he was so rude. Zachariah came down and rubbed his head, feeling genuinely remorseful.


    He was always self-restraint but becamepletely out of control because of Ophelia''s words.


    "Sorry, I¡¯m losing my mind." Zachariah said in a hoarse voice.


    Ophelia grabbed the quilt to cover her body and cried in a low voice.


    Zachariah became more and more upset and felt a little heartache. He wanted to hug Ophelia, but she


    avoided his arms. He was embarrassed and said, restraining his anger, "I''m sorry. Don''t cry. It¡¯s my


    fault."


    Ophelia cried for a while, she buried her head in the quilt and said with a depressing voice, "President


    Zachariah, I always thought even you don¡¯t love me, you¡¯ll respect me because you are a gentleman,


    but to my surprise, you... If you really continue just now, you are such a jerk."


    Zachariah stretched out his hand and forcibly held her in his arms together with the quilt. He said, "It¡¯s


    all my fault. I''m sorry. Don''t cry, OK? I¡¯ll be anxious to see you crying."


    Ophelia raised her hand and pped him heavily on his chest. She said, "President Zachariah, if you


    really rape me just now, ¡®I¡¯ll never forgive you. You know my temper, I¡¯ll walk my talk. Fortunately, you


    stopped, otherwise I¡¯ll want you to get out of my life."


    Zachariah had such a panic fear but still said doggedly, "It¡¯s simply because you¡¯ll leave me."


    Ophelia said, "Are you ming me? It¡¯s you who forced me like a beast. You are a gentleman, the heir


    of the Chambers Group. It¡¯s so shameless of you to rape your wife."


    Zachariah pinched her face and said, "It was my fault just now. I apologize. Don''t be angry. OK?"


    Ophelia calmed down, turned her eyes, and said, "I won¡¯t be angry on one condition."


    "I¡¯ll fulfill all your conditions except for the training in Shanghai." Zachariah directly broke all Ophelia''s


    afterthoughts.

 Chapter 93 Pocket Money

    Chapter 93 Pocket Money


    Ophelia nced at him and said, "President Zachariah, it seems that we won¡¯t reach an agreement."


    Zachariah forced her to looked at him and said with rare affection, "As long as you stay, I¡¯ll give you


    more pocket money."


    Ophelia smiled and spit out one word against the expectant expression of Zachariah, "No."


    Zachariah pinched her face and said, "Look, can you be obedient and free me from worry?"


    Ophelia directly patted his hand, rolled the quilt, andy on the bed. She gave him a marching order,


    "President Zachariah, I was shocked by what you just did. Sleep in the guest room tonight. Goodnight."


    Zachariah stared at her and said, "Go over there and I''ll sleep with you."


    "If you wanna sleep here, then I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room."


    Zachariah pressed her hard on the bed and said, "Stop arguing with me. Just sleep here. I won''t touch


    you tonight. Good girl. Let¡¯s sleep."


    Ophelia looked at him and asked him after hesitation, "President Zachariah, you said you¡¯ll divorce me,


    but you changed your mind temporarily and don¡¯t allow me to go to Shanghai. Are you in love with


    me?"


    Zachariah directly lowered his head and kissed her lips. Just when Ophelia felt that she was almost


    choking, he let her go and said, "Don''t think about it. Sleep now."


    An upset expression shed in Ophelia''s eyes. As long as Zachariah said that he would he wanted to


    stay with her so that he did not allow her to Shanghai, she would stay even though they might find her


    pregnant. Unfortunately, Zachariah did not give her a promise.


    Ophelia closed her eyes and said, "President Zachariah, now Miss Fletcher wille back soon. I¡¯ll go


    to Shanghai so that you could enjoy your date. You want me to stay here anyway, and then we three


    will be particrly embarrassed."


    Zachariah hugged Ophelia and her quilt in his arms and said, "I''ll solve the problem. Don''t worry."


    "Can you tell me about how to deal with it? Will you turn me into your ex-wife, and marry Miss


    Fletcher? We have nothing to do with each other in the future. Or do you want me to be your mistress


    while Miss Fletcher bes your wife?" Ophelia said in a mocking tone.


    Zachariah gave her a deep look and said, "Ophelia, you¡¯ve gone too much."


    Ophelia curled her lips and said, "You can¡¯t outargue me and have to threaten me with your power."


    "I can threaten you with something else. Would you like to try it?"


    Zachariah said and rubbed her with his body.


    Ophelia naturally felt the change of his private part. She suddenly became embarrassed. They were


    talking seriously, but he was so thirsty that he was simultaneously thinking about the sex.


    She felt extremely speechless.


    Ophelia said, "President Zachariah, I tell you again that I must go to Shanghai for training."


    "Once you go to Shanghai, thepany of your new boyfriend will be my first target. If you don''t want


    thepany founded by Tassach to be destroyed because of you, just go ahead."


    Zachariah did not want to force her with his power, but he could not persuade Ophelia otherwise.


    Ophelia looked at him as if say, ¡°Zachariah, you are so shameless.¡±


    "Ophelia, don''t me me for using disgraceful means. I am a businessman and never do business at a


    loss, so you should give up."


    Zachariah touched her face and said.


    Ophelia stared at him and said, "President Zachariah, can you tell me what you want to do?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Zachariah kissed her on her forehead and said, "Nothing. I just wanted to hug you and sleep."


    Then he thought of something and said, "Ophelia, I¡¯ll remind you that whether you stay or not will


    determine the destiny of Tassach''spany. But in this city, few people dare to offend the Chambers


    Family."


    "President Zachariah, don''t scare me. Your family is powerful, but the Conduibh family is also famous.


    Some family members are working in politics. The rtionship isplicated and maybe even stronger


    than yours. I don''t think Old Mr. Conduibh will allow his grandson to be bullied as a disowned dog."


    Ophelia curled her lips and said.


    "You know the Conduibh family well. You are working hard to win your new boyfriend over."


    Zachariah said tonelessly and Ophelia could not recognize his feelings.


    "Ophelia, you know the Conduibh family well, but you don''t know that Old Mr. Conduibh has long


    wanted his grandson to take over their family business. Old Mr. Conduibh doesn¡¯t want Tassach to


    focus on his littlepany. Don''t go to Shanghai, or I¡¯ll help Mr. Conduibh to destroy hispany. I¡¯m


    not afraid to be against the Conduibh Group, let alone his smallpany."


    Ophelia looked down and remained silent.


    Zachariah kissed her hair tips and whispered, "Ophelia, don''t be frightened. I am for your own good."


    Ophelia closed her eyes and said faintly, "Sleep now."


    Zachariah also stopped talking.


    Ophelia gradually fell asleep in his arms. Zachariah looked at her face with an adoring expression and


    whispered, "You silly girl, I don''t know how I feel about you, but I suddenly don''t want you to be out of


    my control."


    Zachariah also slowly fell asleep.

 Chapter 94 Car Accident

    Chapter 94 Car ident


    When Zachariah woke up the next day, Ophelia was no longer in bed. He went to the bathroom but did


    not find her. He opened the door and saw that Ophelia was having breakfast while chatting with Mrs.


    Miriam.


    It was Mrs. Miriam who first found Zachariah standing upstairs. She said with a smile, "Good morning,


    Young Master. Come down and have breakfast."


    Zachariah said, "I''ll brush my teeth before eating."


    Then he went directly into the bedroom.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Mrs. Miriam smiled and said, "Young Madam, are you bickering?"


    Ophelia took a sip of milk and said, "No, Mrs. Miriam. Don''t worry about us."


    "Young Madam, I know I¡¯m talkative. Young Master has been a specially privileged person since he


    was a child so that he¡¯s inordinately proud of his ability, but he¡¯s a kind person. Talk more to him, he¡¯ll


    be dead set on you."


    Ophelia chuckled, "I see, Mrs. Miriam. You can make so delicious breakfast. I am not tired of eating it


    for four years. I¡¯ll miss your breakfast if one day I don¡¯t have the chance to eat it."


    Mrs. Miriam obviously misunderstood and smiled, "Young Madam, trust me. When I¡¯m too old to cook,


    I¡¯ll ask my daughter-inw toe. Although she was an illiterate vige girl, she¡¯s really good at


    cooking, even better than the chef of five-star hotels. You¡¯ll like her meals, I promise."


    "You cook well, Mrs. Miriam. Your daughter-inw may cook better than you. Think about it. I¡¯m greedy


    now." Opheliaughed.


    Mrs. Miriam smiled and said, "Young Madam, if you are greedy, I¡¯ll ask her to cook and bring some food


    here to you at night. Believe me, although she¡¯s a vige girl, she has lived in the city for many years


    and is not vulgar as vigers. She won¡¯t offend you."


    Ophelia took a bite of bread and said, "Mrs. Miriam, stop saying so. You''ve been working for our family


    for so many years, I always regard you as our family member. I''ve never looked down on you. You¡¯ll


    hurt me by saying so."


    Mrs. Miriam smiled and said, "Young Madam, don''t get me wrong. You are pretty and graceful. I don¡¯t


    want someone to annoy you."


    Opheliaughed brightly.


    "Are you telling jokes? You areughing so happily." Zachariah went downstairs and said.


    Ophelia immediately stoppedughing, put down her bread, and ignored Zachariah. She said, "Mrs.


    Miriam, I''m full. I''ll go to work first."


    Then she took her bag, wearing only three centimeters of high heels, and left.


    Mrs. Miriam was confused and shouted, "Young Madam, you only ate a little. You should take more."


    "Mrs. Miriam, I am full. I¡¯ll bete." Ophelia said casually and went out of the door.


    Mrs. Miriam frowned slightly, looked at Zachariah, and said, "Young Master, are you wrangling with


    Young Madam? Madam cares much about you two. If you are bickering, she¡¯ll lose her appetite and


    sleep again. "


    Zachariah picked up the bread and ate it slowly. He said, "Mrs. Miriam, even a docile cat sometimes


    will lose its temper. I identally pinched her yesterday and did not pay attention to the strength. Don''t


    worry about it."


    Mrs. Miriam frowned and said, "Young Master, I should stop telling you again. Please notice the


    proportion."


    Zachariah nodded.


    After breakfast, Zachariah put on his suit jacket and briefcase and left home to take the elevator


    downstairs.


    After driving the car out of the underground garage, he took out his mobile phone and called Ophelia.


    After the phone was connected, he said softly, "Ophelia, are you really angry?"


    Ophelia said coldly, "President Zachariah, if you have nothing serious, I¡¯ll hang up. There are many


    cars on the road. I don''t want to have a car ident."


    "So let¡¯s have lunch together." Zachariah threw an olive branch of reconciliation.


    "President Zachariah, we have a dine together at noon, so I can¡¯t have lunch with you. Help yourself."


    Ophelia refused him without any hesitation.


    Zachariah frowned, but before he continued to say something, Ophelia''s screaming voice came from


    inside the mobile phone.


    Zachariah almost threw out his phone.


    "Ophelia, what¡¯s wrong?" Zachariah said nervously.


    But there was no response from the phone.


    Zachariah even shouted a few times, but there was still no sound. He hung up and called again, but


    this time no one answered.


    His heart thumped dully out of control as he held a mobile phone and kept dialing. He did not know how


    long it took before the phone was connected, and someone else answered him, rather than Ophelia.


    Zachariah said coldly, "Who are you? What happened to Ophelia?"


    He heard a middle-aged man''s voice, "Hello, sir. Are you her husband? She had an ident just now


    and has been carried out. We are waiting for the ambnce..."


    Zachariah paid no heed to his words and just growled, "Where are you now?" The middle-aged man


    was startled and then told him the address with some fear.


    Zachariah threatened, "Keep her phone and wait for my call. If I can¡¯t find you with the address you


    said, I will smash you into ten thousand pieces."


    "Yes. Yes."


    Zachariah hung up and drove straight to the address that the middle-aged man said. He only received


    a phone call from him halfway, saying that Ophelia was carried into an ambnce and would be sent to


    the Municipal People''s Hospital.


    Zachariah turned around and went in the direction of the Municipal People''s Hospital.


    On the way, he personally called the dean of the Municipal People''s Hospital and said sincerely, "Mr.


    Kenelm, Ophelia had a car ident and is going to your hospital. Please give her the surgeon in


    person. You must ensure her safety by all possible means."


    Hearing Mr. Kenelm¡¯s response, Zachariah said, "Mr. Kenelm, everything is on you."

 Chapter 95 Baby

    Chapter 95 Baby


    After hanging up, Zachariah elerated towards the hospital, but it was rush hour. There was a lot of


    traffic. Zachariah had to get off and hail a motorcycle taxi on the road. He calmly said, "Go to the


    Municipal People''s Hospital."


    His expression might be too scary. The driver did not react immediately. Then his expression became


    even worse. He growled, "Go to the Municipal People''s Hospital, Hurry up."


    The driver was scared and said ¡°yes¡± several times. It took around half an hour to get to the hospital,


    which was the fastest speed of the driver.


    Zachariah asked the nurse, who told him that Ophelia had been sent to the operating room and was


    now having the operation on the third floor.


    Zachariah went to the third floor and looked at the red indicator light of ¡°in operation¡±. He was upset


    and thirsty. When the middle-aged man standing on the other side saw Zachariahing, he went


    over timidly and said, "E...excuse me, are you the husband of the injured woman?"


    Zachariah nced at him with sharp eyes and nearly frightened him to death.


    Zachariah said, "You talk to me on the phone just now?"


    The middle-aged man nodded.


    Zachariah frowned and said, "How did my wife have an ident? She was fine when I talked to her on


    the phone. "


    The middle-aged man trembled obviously and said with trepidation, "Yes, I was in a hurry and then ran


    a red light. Thedy, to avoid me, she..."


    He was lifted by Zachariah as he was still speaking. Zachariah said, "If anything happens to my wife, I¡¯ll


    never let you go."


    The middle-aged man trembled with fear and stammered, "Sir, I didn''t mean to run a stoplight. My


    children need money to go to school, so I''m in a hurry to go to work. I didn''t expect a car toe out


    suddenly..."


    Before he finished talking, he was punched by Zachariah. Two policemen just came to know about the


    car ident. When they saw Zachariah beating the driver, they went over immediately and said, "Sir,


    do not beat him."


    Zachariah was furious and said, "It¡¯s all because of this guy that my wife was lying in the operating


    room. Shouldn''t I beat him up? It¡¯s all his fault that Ophelia suffers in the operating room."


    Both policemen were silent.


    "You ran a red light and caused a car ident, didn¡¯t you?" It was quiet for some time before a


    policewoman said.


    The middle-aged man was shaking all over and said, "Madam, I didn''t mean to. There are old and


    young at my home waiting for me to support them. Please don¡¯t put me in jail. My children are still


    waiting for me to earn money and pay tuition fees."


    The policewoman said softly, "Sir, don''t be afraid. We''ll just take you back to get some information."


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The middle-aged man covered his face with his hands and suddenly cried, "I don''t want to go to jail. I


    have to raise my big family."


    "Sir, you are interfering with public affairs. Stop doing that, or we¡¯ll take measures." Two policemen


    stopped him.


    Zachariah walked up to the middle-aged man, and the two policemen said defensively, "Sir, it is illegal


    to beat him. We fully understand your mood when your wife has such an ident, but before please


    calm down before the investigation. Don''t beat him at will."


    Zachariah said, "No. I just want him to return my wife''s mobile phone."


    The middle-aged man handed the phone back to Zachariah with a pale face. Zachariah sat on the


    bench and wanted to unlock her mobile phone. He had to enter a password. He tried his birthday date


    and, unexpectedly, the phone was unlocked. He checked Ophelia¡¯s Wechat and to his surprise, it was


    full of his photos and some dairies about her feelings at that time. He was stunned.


    She wrote, ¡°I found that I fell in love with Zachariah. I married him only because of money at first, but


    now I love him. Unfortunately, he only regards me as a sex toy. I don''t know whether I should love him,


    but I won¡¯t regret it. There is no turning back on the course of love.¡±


    She wrote,


    ¡°Today, he told me that Cora wasing back soon and he wanted to divorce me. At that time, I had


    complicated feelings. In fact, I didn''t want to divorce. I had already paid off my original debt. I wanna


    stay with him even without money. Unfortunately, he only loves Cora, not me. I¡¯m heartbroken when he


    said that I was just a pet he kept. I¡¯ve tried to ask him what if I¡¯m pregnant. He simply said that I should


    have an abortion, so I¡¯m afraid to tell him the truth. This is our baby. Even though we get divorced in the


    future, this child will still be my dream.


    Think about it. I might not have married him if I could know that I¡¯ll love himter, and my baby would


    not lose his father¡¯s love even before he¡¯s not born.¡±


    She wrote in another message, ¡°I have been pregnant for three months. I¡¯m delighted when the doctor


    said that my baby is very healthy. I can feel the baby growing up slowly in my womb. I gradually feel not


    so sad even if Zachariah wants to divorce me. As long as my baby is born safely, I will give him both


    mother love and father love.


    She also wrote, ¡°They began to suspect that I was pregnant. I was afraid that they would find out the


    truth. My mother-inw really loves me, but Zachariah was cruel. Once he finds my baby, he might


    force me to abort my child. I¡¯m so scared. I can''t lose my child at the same time as I lose him. I am


    afraid I¡¯ll hate Zachariah for this. He¡¯s the only man that I love and have sex with. I don¡¯t want us to


    hate each other in the end.¡±


    And she wrote in thest message.

 Chapter 96 The Baby

    Chapter 96 The Baby


    Thest one was:


    I want to go to Shanghai, not only for the training, but for giving birth to my baby there away from the


    Chambers family. But now Zachariah varies his routine and wants to keep me here. I¡¯m afraid he is


    aware that I am pregnant, so he wants me to get aborted. I have mixed feelings now. I have no idea


    how I should response if he let me abort the baby.


    Zachariah was sometimes so evil. He can do something so cruel to hurt his woman badly just for his


    so-called true love.


    Finishing reading their online chatting record, Zachariah was so astonished. Ophelia was pregnant!


    When knowing about this news, his mind was upied by one only thought, not there will be an


    abortion, but he was going to be a father. However, when tasting the panic from the words in the online


    record, he felt so sorry and guilty. He before must be extremely hash, so that Ophelia should be so


    scared of him.


    But he really had said that there will be an abortion if she got pregnant. Zachariah had to admit that he


    himself was a total jerk.


    Now his woman in the operating room was in the edge of death. Upon thinking of Ophelia would die


    with the baby from this car ident, Zachariah felt so anxious. He hoped that Ophelia and the baby will


    be fine.


    He finally was aware that Ophelia was not only a disposable girl to him, maybe he had sort of some


    crush on her. However, he never willingly devoted much more thoughts to this, otherwise, he will feel


    great guilt for betraying Cora.


    Zachariah supporting his forehead there, no one knew what he was thinking about.


    For a timeless time, the operating light was off. The door was open and the doctors came out.


    Zachariah immediately stood up and stepped forward, saying to the captain of the doctors. "Mr.


    Kenelm, how is Ophelia?"


    Mr. Kenelm, who was the president of the hospital, smiled, "Zachariah, don''t worry. Your wife is fine


    now. But the baby is in a more difficult position now, terrified by the car ident. You have to take good


    care of your wife."


    Zachariah took a great sigh of relief.


    Mr. Kenelm said, "Zachariah, you are old enough, and you''d better devote more time and energy to


    your family and your wife. She is in her fifth month of pregnancy, and she should take more rest."


    Zachariah nodded repeatedly, saying, "Mr. Kenelm, thanks. The batch of medical equipment will be


    sent here as soon as possible as my thank-you gift.¡±


    Mr. Kenelmughed, "Zachariah, you don''t have to do that. We both families have been friends for so


    many years. But your parents have expected a grandson for so long, so they must be very happy when


    knowing about this news, right?"


    "Yes, they were very happy. Mr. Kenelm, anyway, thank you again."


    "Well,ter Ophelia will be sent to a general ward, and you go and look at her there. Besides, she is


    pregnant and you''d better ask your mother toe and take care of Ophelia. After all, women have


    been more careful than men."


    After exhorting, Mr. Kenelm left with other doctors and nurses.


    Ophelia was pushed into a high-level private room and Zachariah followed up. Looking at pale Ophelia


    in aa on the bed, a dull throb of pain shot up his heart. Sitting beside the bed and watching the


    pale face, Zachariah felt like touching her, but his hand was hesitating on the air.


    Zachariah moved his look onto the soft swell of her stomach,plicated feelings shing in the eyes.


    His rasping voice rang, ¡°Ophelia, you are bing a better liar. You lied to me that you were growing


    weight. But, I know it¡¯s all my fault. If I didn¡¯t have said that there will be an abortion if you are with a


    baby. Perhaps, you will tell me happily that you got pregnancy.¡±


    Complicated feelings upied Zachariah¡¯s mind. He wanted this baby, but he didn¡¯t while thinking of


    Cora who was going to go back home. Watching Ophelia lying with a gaunt face, he cannot force the


    word, abortion, to his lips.


    For all his seeming ruthlessness to Ophelia, Zachariah actually had a soft ce in his heart for her.


    After struggling for a while, Zachariah finally took out his phone and gave a call. When the call was


    answered, he said vaguely, ¡°Mom, Ophelia is pregnant now, and she is in the people¡¯s hospital.¡±


    Finishing, he hung up before Mrs. Chambers said something more.


    Half an hourter, Mr. and Mrs. Chambers rushed to the hospital hurriedly. From Mr. Kenelm, they


    learned that Ophelia was in the fifth month of the pregnancy. And the car ident nearly killed the


    baby. Now although Ophelia and the baby were all fine now, she was scared and she must be left in


    peace, otherwise, no one knew what would happen.


    Mrs. Chambers got great joy when hearing Ophelia was with baby, then turned terrified while knowing


    about the car ident. She grabbed Mr. Kenelm¡¯s hand anxiously, ¡°Mr. Kenelm, are Ophelia and baby


    really fine? How about having another check? She is the only daughter-inw in the Chambers family,


    and the baby is the first baby of this family. They must bepletely fine.¡±


    Mr. Kenelm said, ¡°You don¡¯t worry. Ophelia is also a half daughter-inw of mine. I also care about her


    and they are fine. I said it!¡±


    Then Mr. Kenelm informed her of the room where Ophelia was.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

 Chapter 97 Ophelia and the Baby Are all Fine

    Chapter 97 Ophelia and the Baby Are all Fine


    Mr. and Mrs. Chambers nodded and then hurried to the elevator to the tenth floor.


    Coming into the room, Mrs. Chambers felt so worried when seeing Ophelia lying unconsciously there.


    She walked forward and looked at Zachariah. She lowered voice, ¡°Zachariah, what¡¯s going on? Why


    did Ophelia get a car ident?¡±


    Zachariah made a simple exnation.


    Mrs. Chambers asked darkly, ¡°Is the driver found and arrested?¡±


    ¡°He is investigated in the police station. You don¡¯t worry, mom. I will let him in the prison for his rest of


    life.¡± Zachariah said with a gloomy face.


    Mrs. Chambers nodded, then put her look on Ophelia¡¯s belly, saying, ¡°Before, I asked her whether she


    was pregnant or not, when I noticed her swell. But she told me that she just gained weight. I know


    that¡¯s not her fault. It must be you! you have mentioned other women in front of her so many times that


    she felt sad and afraid that we would separate her and the baby if one day you get a divorce from her.¡±


    Zachariah stood there, saying nothing.


    ¡°Zachariah, I just want to remind you that you¡¯d better lead a normal and peaceful life with Ophelia. She


    is pregnant.¡± Mrs. Chambers said seriously.


    Zachariah just made a face there, and lost in his own mind.


    Seeing so, Mrs. Chambers got a little furious. ¡°Zachariah, I want to get one thing straight here. Ophelia


    is with the first baby of the Chambers family, and my grandson has to have a mother. If you do


    something harmful to Ophelia, I would like to give up you, my son.¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Zachariah said unhappily.


    Mrs. Chambers just rubbed Ophelia¡¯s stomach.


    Mr. Chambers added, ¡°Zachariah, listen to your mom. I don¡¯t care how flimm you were, but now you


    have to behave yourself and take care of Ophelia.¡±


    Their words upset Zachariah.


    Mr. Chambers had a talk with Zachariah out of the room, ¡°Zachariah, what are you thinking?¡±


    Zachariah said in a low voice, ¡°Dad, I never expect that she will get pregnant, so I feel like¡­¡±


    Mr. Chambers wore an ugly face, ¡°Zachariah, you don¡¯t even think about it. In the beginning, I was not


    satisfied with this daughter-inw, but during the years after you got married, she had been kind to her


    elders. I will never say yes if you want to abort the baby.¡±


    Zachariah stared at his father calmly, saying, ¡°Dad, but the one I love is Cora, and she is going toe


    back and settle at home. I won¡¯t give up on her.¡±


    ¡°That woman had had left you once for her piano career. If she one day left you once again for further


    education in the piano, won¡¯t you have no regrets for your decision today?¡±


    Zachariah sipped his lips, saying after silence for a while, ¡°Dad, I believe I can make her make a right


    choice.¡±


    ¡°So you are nning to let your wife abort your baby, just for that woman who abandoned you?¡±


    There was a deep silence.


    ¡°Zachariah, you are in your thirties, and you should handle things in a mature way.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I allow Ophelia to deliver the baby. After the baby is born, I will give her a great deal of money to


    ensure her rest of life.¡±


    Mr. Chambers frowned, ¡°You make up your mind?¡±


    Zachariah nodded.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°You have grown up, and I should show you my respect for your decision. I believe you can handle


    your things well.¡± Said Mr. Chambers


    He tapped Zachariah on his shoulder, ¡°Go on in!¡±


    They came in and acted as if no talk happened between them just now.


    Ophelia came to herself, to see Mrs. Chambers¡¯ eyes full of worries. She wasn¡¯t of sound mind. ¡°Mom,


    why are you here?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers felt her forehead, and the temperature was in good condition, saying, ¡°Thirsty? I get


    you some water first.¡±


    Mrs. Chamber got Ophelia a ss of water, ¡°Ophelia, you got a car ident. But you don¡¯t worry, you


    and the baby are all fine now.¡±


    All of a sudden, Ophelia got her eyes open wide, staring at Mrs. Chamber with surprise.


    Mrs. Chamber said gently, ¡°Ophelia, we all know you are pregnant now. Rest your mind in peace, and I


    will never allow anyone to harm you and the baby.¡±


    Ophelia lowered her eyes, and said weakly, ¡°Mom, sorry for lying to you before.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers petted Ophelia on her hand, ¡°I know why you lied. But I promise, I am here and I will


    definitely protect you and your baby.¡±


    Ophelia forced a smile, feelingplex. It never urred to her that the secret that she was pregnant


    will be exposed by this way. She had to face it and her travel to Shanghai will have to be canceled.


    Zachariah knew she was pregnant, and he might choose to keep the baby under the pressure from


    Mrs. Chambers. But Cora wille back home soon, so Zachariah was more likely to have a divorce


    from her. Upon their divorce, she will doubtless be separated from her baby. That¡¯s what she cannot


    bear.


    She cannot afford that she lost her baby after she lost the marriage.

 Chapter 98 Get along Well

    Chapter 98 Get along Well


    ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t worry. You are with the first grandson of the Chambers family, and the baby won¡¯t leave


    his mother.¡± Mrs. Chambers¡¯ words soothed Ophelia.


    Ophelia came back to herself, then shook head with a smile, ¡°Mom, I am fine. Don¡¯t worry about me.


    How is the driver who hit me?¡±


    ¡°He was arrested. He broke the traffic regtions and ran the red light. I will make him in prison.¡±


    Ophelia said, ¡°Mom, I also should be half responsible for the ident. He did run the red light, but


    there would be no ident if I didn¡¯t answer a call while driving. So I hope we just leave it to the


    police.¡±


    Now what Ophelia said equaled to thew to Mrs. Chambers. She smiled, ¡°Ok, ok, I listen to you. Now


    what you should do is to have a good rest and stop thinking about other things.¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    She subconsciously gave a nce at the door, disappointed.


    Mrs. Chambers saw clearly her disappointment in her eyes, smiling, ¡°Zachariah had been with you


    during youra. Zachariah and your father didn¡¯t have a meal, so I let them go back and have a


    dinner. Besides, I asked Mrs. Miriam to make you meat porridge, and she wille here soon with the


    porridge.¡±


    Ophelia showed a thank-you smile, ¡°Mom, thank you.¡±


    Mrs. Miriam soon sent the porridge and some dishes here.


    The porridge was for Ophelia and the dishes were for Mrs. Chambers.


    ¡°Ophelia, although the doctor said you are ok, I think you¡¯d better take nutritious porridge first these


    days.¡± Said Mrs. Chambers, getting her a bowl of porridge.


    Opheliaughed, ¡°I also miss the porridge cooked by Mrs. Miriam. Mom, you know me so well. I miss


    the porridge and you asked Mrs. Miriam to cook it for me.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers was made happy, then took a spoon of porridge to her lips, ¡°Ophelia, take it.¡±


    Ophelia obediently opened mouth and took the porridge.


    After the first bowl of porridge was eaten up, Mrs. Miriam got her another one. ¡°Young Mister, you are


    pregnant now and you should eat more. You need more nutrition.¡±


    Ophelia wanted to pick up the bowl, but was poached by Mrs. Chambers, ¡°Let me!¡±


    Ophelia took two bowls of porridge, smiling, ¡°Mom, the porridge is very yummy, but I am so full now. I


    cannot eat any more.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers put down the bowl, ¡°I am too happy to feed you too much. Ok, let¡¯s stop eating. But I


    really get so much joy while thinking I will have a grandson who I have expected for four or so years.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s lips curved but she felt bitter inside. She nned to keep the Chambers family blind to her


    pregnancy. However, the car ident ruined her n, which made her a little anxious.


    After a chat with Mrs. Chambers for a while, Ophelia felt so difficult to keep eyes open. Seeing so, Mrs.


    Chambersughed, ¡°Sleepy?¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    Mrs. Chambers tucked the quilt, ¡°Have a sleep, and I stay here looking at you.¡±


    Ophelia closed eyes, thinking. She thought she will hardly fall asleep, but she did soon.


    When she woke up, Zachariah was sitting beside the bed. She subconsciously said, ¡°President


    Zachariah, you here!¡±


    Zachariah stared at Ophelia, not moving. Then he asked, ¡°Are you better now?¡±


    Ophelia looked at him into his eyes, ¡°President Zachariah, are you disappointed that I and my baby are


    not killed by the car ident?¡±


    Zachariah tucked the quilt for her, ¡°Don¡¯t think about that. Now that you are pregnant, you can give birth


    to the baby. But I hope you can offer to tell me about your pregnancy next time. It¡¯s not a good


    experience to know from others that my wife is pregnant.¡±


    Ophelia put odd looks on him, feeling moreplicated, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t like me to abort the baby?¡±


    Zachariah said, ¡°Stop thinking this way. Now we have a baby, and we will keep the baby. No matter


    how we will end up, I promise you an assured life.¡±


    Ophelia felt bitter, she then closed eyes, ¡°President Zachariah, I have only one condition. If we one day


    have to get a divorce, I hope I can have the baby with me. And I don¡¯t want the property.¡±


    ¡°No way! My son has to grow up in the Chambers family.¡± Zachariah directly refused.


    Ophelia pulled the quilt, grunting, ¡°President Zachariah, will we have a divorce in the future?¡±


    Zachariah looked withplicated feelings in his eyes at Ophelia under the quilt. Suddenly, he cannot


    speck out his original words, so he said, ¡°You are a pregnant woman now, and the doctor said you


    have to take a good rest. What you need to do is nourishing the fetus.¡±


    Ophelia nodded under the quilt.


    Zachariah wanted to push the quilt off, but failed. ¡°Are you going to have a talk like this?¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s head came out of the quilt, ¡°President Zachariah, anything else?¡±


    Zachariah rubbed her head, ¡°We haven¡¯t had a peaceful talk for ages, now we can have a free chat.¡±


    Ophelia blinked eyes, ¡°President Zachariah, you got this kind of fun?¡±


    Zachariah smiled, ¡°I heard sarcasm from your words! You don¡¯t feel like chatting with me?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Ophelia shook head.


    ¡°You are pregnant, and let¡¯s get along well for the following months, ok?¡± Said Zachariah.


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t mess up with me, I think we will get along very well.¡± Ophelia showed a beautiful


    smile.

 Chapter 99 A Small Family of Three

    Chapter 99 A Small Family of Three


    Now the Chambers family knew Ophelia was pregnant. She was not a totally pute woman, so she won¡¯t


    ridiculously break the seeming peace.


    Perhaps this baby can help to soothe the rtionship between her and Zachariah. She was not willing


    to use Mrs. Chambers, but Mrs. Chambers maybe can help.


    Mrs. Chambers can y a role in constraining Zachariah, then it was not easy for Zachariah to marry


    Cora.


    Mrs. Chambers looked like a nobledy who seemed to be easygoing, and she was really not so


    arrogant like othersdies. However, she was gentle only when no one reached her bottom line,


    otherwise, she will hardly show her mercy.


    Ophelia had Mrs. Chambers to be her back stone. As long as Mrs. Chambers felt sympathy to her,


    Zachariah won¡¯t force her to get divorced.


    Before the birth of the baby, she cannot use Mrs. Chambers, but after the birth, she had to use Mrs.


    Chambers to fight for her baby¡¯s custody.


    ¡°What do you want to eat after leaving the hospital? I let the maid get it ready.¡± Zachariah felt her


    forehead, and said suddenly.


    ¡°I would have told you earlier that I am pregnant if I know you will be so kind to me.¡± Ophelia said.


    Zachariah said in a in voice, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, and what you need to do is just to nourish the


    fetus.¡±


    Ophelia watched him for a long while, then she suddenly stretched arms. ¡°President Zachariah, hug


    me! In the morning when the car ident was happening, I seemed to hear the call from the death. At


    that time, I am totally nk. When the car rushed into the railings, thest thought in my mind is that I


    can never see you again.¡±


    With surprise, Zachariah listened to Ophelia, then he feltplicated.


    ¡°President Zachariah, you don¡¯t mind I say it so mushily. At that time, I am thinking that we are wife and


    husband ording to thew, but we acted as if we were strangers. I now survive of the car ident,


    and my mind gets changed. If you are willing, I want to have an ordinary but happy life with you just like


    other wife and husband. When the baby is born, we, a small family of three, will lead a happy life.¡±


    Zachariah was sparked by her words for a second.


    ¡°President Zachariah, after I leave this hospital, we, with the baby, have a happy life, ok?¡± Ophelia


    stared at him with her eyes full of expectation.


    Zachariah gave a nce at Ophelia withplicated look. Then he calmed down and pulled his hand


    away, ¡°You just woke up out of the car ident, you are not sober enough. So you take a good rest,


    and stop thinking too much.¡±


    His words froze Ophelia out. This man just regarded Ophelia as a recement for Cora. He never paid


    his true love to her.


    Ophelia hid her true feelings, and showed a sweet smile, ¡°President Zachariah, I am tired now, and I


    want to sleep for a while. you can go if busy in thepany. I have a care worker here.¡±


    Zachariah tucked the quilt for her, ¡°Sleep, I am here by you.¡±


    Ophelia closed eyes, with mixed feelings. However, she soon fell asleep in ten seconds.


    Madeleine knew about the car ident when she called Ophelia at the evening. Then she hurried to


    the hospital, leaving her editor there. She even didn¡¯t knock the door and pushed it open. She asked


    with care, ¡°Ophelia, what¡¯s going on? Why you encounter a car ident? Are you ok?¡±


    Finishing, she noticed that there were so many people in the room, who were the rtives and the


    partners of the Chambers family. Flushed, Madeleine smirked, ¡°You are all here!¡±


    Mrs. Chambers firstly replied warmly, ¡°Madeleine, sorry for not informing you. We were so worried that


    we forgot to inform you. you are so kind toe here for Ophelia as her best friend.¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Madeleine smiled, ¡°Mrs. Chambers, Ophelia met an ident, and you, as her mother-inw, must


    have a hard day.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers pulled her, ¡°You sweet girl. Owing to the car ident, the doctor said the baby was


    scared and Ophelia has to have a good rest. I am afraid that it¡¯s boring for her. Now you are here, and


    you can keep herpany here. I will have a walk with the rtives and friends.¡±


    Madeleine said, ¡°Mrs. Chambers, you just go. I will be here by her.¡±


    After the crowd left, Madeleine asked with worries, ¡°Ophelia, why you suddenly meet a car ident?


    Are you ok? Is the baby ok?¡±


    Ophelia made a simple exnation of the car ident,forting her, ¡°Madeleine, I am well now.


    Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Madeleine checked her body and found no other wound, which set her mind at ease. She said in a


    joking tone, ¡°We both really shared the same experiences. You met a car ident after I did.


    Fortunately, you and the baby are all right, otherwise I will definitely find the driver and take him apart.¡±


    Ophelia couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    After joking around, Madeleine asked seriously, ¡°Now that everyone in the family knows you¡¯re


    pregnant, what are you going to do?¡±

 Chapter 100 Out of the Hospital

    Chapter 100 Out of the Hospital


    Ophelia said, ¡°I don''t know yet. I just have to y it by ear. The Chambers is a big and powerful family.


    I can give birth to my baby and keep it a secret when the family had no idea about my pregnancy, but


    now I have to be monitored.¡±


    "What is the attitude of Zachariah Chambers?"


    Ophelia shook her head. "He has a deep mind. I''ve been married him for four years, but I can seldom


    read him. he said I can give birth to the baby, in fact he meant that the baby must grow up in the


    Chambers family, and I will be deprived of my baby if there is a divorce.¡±


    Madeleine also knew how powerful the Chambers family was in this city. If there was a divorce


    between Ophelia and Zachariah, Ophelia will be given apensate, but she will never leave with the


    baby.


    "Ophelia, would you like to leave the child in the Chambers family?"


    "What if I wouldn¡¯t? This car ident has messed up all my ns and I''m in a muddle now. All I can do


    is y it by ear."


    Ophelia said in frustration.


    Madeleine gave a bad idea, "Ophelia, don¡¯t be a worry wart. Perhaps the family know that you are


    pregnant could be a good thing. You are with the family¡¯s grandson, and the family are sort of


    reasonable. Mrs. Chambers is kind to you. As long as you deliver the baby, she will not allow you to


    leave your baby, leaving the baby of no mother. You can use Mrs. Chambers, and she can constrain


    Zachariah.¡±


    Ophelia took a look at her and suddenly said, "I thought about that, but I wouldn¡¯t like to get her


    involved into my marriage before I have to.¡±


    "My dear, you are talking silly, you know that? You have to admit that she is your back stone now!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Ophelia nodded.


    She looked into Madeleine''s eyes and said very seriously, "Madeleine, my mother-inw is the only


    one who is good to me in the Chambers family. If possible, I don''t want to cheat and use her, do you


    understand?"


    "You have a too kind heart. When Zachariah wants to divorce from you, I''ll see whether you will be still


    so kind or not.¡±


    Ophelia fell silent.


    Madeleine thawed her bad face, saying, "Ophelia, I don''t want to be a flippant old woman, talking about


    divorce and the baby. You have been smart and rational, so I hope you can have a n. Otherwise,


    what you have done is just paving the road for others. If so, I will be very sorry for you."


    Ophelia reached for an apple on the table and changed the subject. "Madeleine, I think you are thirsty


    after talking so much. You peel an apple and we share it.¡±


    Madeleine did know that she was burying her head in the sand, but Madeleine still took the apple and


    peeled it. She cut the apple into blocks, then asked, ¡°Ophelia, did the doctor say whether you can have


    fruits?¡±


    "I have to be observed for another two days, and if there are no big deals, things that are not too


    greasy can be eaten."


    "So I eat this apple all alone."


    "Just take it. The apple is used to shut you down.¡± Opheliaughed.


    "Aren''t you afraid of hurting my feelings, my dear?"


    Ophelia sighed and said, "Madeleine, I know you''re trying to do what''s best for me, but now I don''t


    have a sound n, so I have to roll with it ordingly.¡±


    Madeleine enjoyed her apple and changed the subject, "Just now I was talking nonsense because I am


    too worried about you. Please don''t mind. The most important thing for you now is to rest and get


    better. We just leave those thing behind now.¡±


    Ophelia Lowe agreed.


    Ophelia stayed in the hospital for half a month or so, until the doctor said Ophelia and the baby are all


    good. Mrs. Chambers picked Ophelia up home with great pomp. Ophelia watched over ten Rolls


    Royce, she got awkward.


    She reluctantly said, "Mom, I am just discharged of the hospital, and you don¡¯t have to do so.


    Otherwise, the others will think that someone of a big name is here.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers held her hand and got into the first car. "You are pregnant with the family''s grandson,


    and you deserve it."


    Ophelia felt pressure, "Mom, I haven''t had my baby¡¯s gender tested yet. Maybe it''s a girl. I''m afraid


    you''ll be disappointed if I give birth to a daughter."


    Mrs. Chambers didn¡¯t seem to mind, "A granddaughter is also very good. It¡¯s said that a daughter is


    mother''s warm jacket. It doesn¡¯t matter that the baby is a son or daughter. I will be kind to him or her.¡±


    Opheliaughed. "Mom, you''ve been so kind to me. I''m afraid I won''t be able to live without you."


    "Then you do not leave. You are the daughter-inw of the Chambers family. After your father-inw¡¯s


    and my death, Zachariah will inherit all property of this family. You are his wife, and you need to help on


    running thepany. All in all, you both will be the masters of this family in the future.


    Ophelia Lowe just showed a smile.


    Mrs. Chambers tried tofort her, ¡°Ophelia, all your task now is to have a good rest and nourish the


    fetus. I promise that you are my only daughter-inw, if Zachariah harms you one day for other women,


    I will let him suffer a lot.¡±


    Ophelia chuckled.


    The two women got along quite happily. They soon arrived at the Chambers house, with smiles on their


    faces. However, the smiles faded awaypletely when they saw the person on the sofa in the living


    room.

 Chapter 101 That Woman Carries A Child of My Husband (I)

    Chapter 101 That Woman Carries A Child of My Husband (I)


    Savannah stood up from the couch and said with a smile on her face, ¡°Mom, dad, Zachariah, you''re


    finally back. Mr. and Mrs. Fletcher and Cora have been waiting here for a while. If we wait any longer,


    I''ll have to take them to the hospital to find you guys.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers red at Savannah unobtrusively before she turned her gaze to the Fletcher family


    and said, ¡°Bradwen, what brings you guys here? Why didn¡¯t you call me in advance, so that I can ask


    the cook to prepare delicious food for you?¡±


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    The Fletcher couple stood up, and when Mrs. Fletcher looked at Ophelia who was gently held by Mr.


    and Mrs. Chambers, her eyes shed through a glint of displeasure, and her words were not very


    friendly, ¡°Helena, look how precious your daughter-inw is! She has been discharged from the


    hospital and still needs you to support her? Afraid that she will fall?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers got a little unpleasant. She had always thought that the Fletcher¡¯s was sensible and


    reasonable, which was why she still continued to be friends with them even after Cora broke off the


    engagement. She never thought Mrs. Fletcher, who she used to think was rational, would say


    something so bad like that, and now she got a little angry.


    In her opinion, no other girl was better than her daughter-inw, and it''s not the turn of an outsider to


    comment, even if that''s not exactly the truth.


    ¡°Gwn, this is unkind for you to say that. Ophelia is the only daughter-inw of the Chamber¡¯s family,


    and now she is pregnant with our precious grandson, should I not care and protect her? Even if she


    wants the stars in the sky now, I am willing to give them.¡±


    Mrs. Fletcher¡¯s face became gloomy, ¡°Pregnant? You didn''t say she was pregnant when I went to see


    her at the hospital before, so howe she''s pregnant all of a sudden?¡±


    Holding back her anger, Mrs. Chambers said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today, Gwn? I can''t be


    bothered to tell everyone the good news at that time. Ophelia''s five months pregnant, and I''ll be a


    grandmother next year.¡±


    ¡°Ophelia''s pregnant, what about my Cora? The child she is carrying is also Zachariah¡¯s child, I came


    here today to discuss the marriage with you.¡±


    At these words, a touch of pain shed in Ophelia''s eyes, while Zachariah¡¯s eyes shed a touch of


    disbelief. He subconsciously turned to look at her, saw the hidden pain in her eyes, his heart could not


    help but seize up. He was getting intolerant of seeing her sad.


    It''s just that Cora got pregnant as well and it really wasn¡¯t on his mind. He imed to love Cora but


    never thought about having a child with her.


    Mrs. Chambers'' face was directly sunken, ¡°Gwn, we have known each other for many years, and


    you can¡¯t smear my family¡¯s reputation. If they were still an unmarried couple, I would be happy to hear


    this news, but now that Zachariah has a wife, and his wife is also pregnant with a child. Although many


    men in high society circles are married and still keeping other women outside, the Chambers family got


    strict family traditions, and we can never do such shameless things. If Cora is pregnant, then I''ll say


    congrattions to you, but don''t me it on the head of my son, we can¡¯t ept such a girl as our


    daughter-inw.¡±


    Mrs. Fletcher ruffled her well-maintained hair, ¡°Helena, as you said, we have known each other for


    many years, I will never ckmail you with this kind of thing no matter what. Cora is indeed pregnant,


    the seeds are indeed Zachariah¡¯s, you can ask him if you do not believe it, Zachariah will admit it if he¡¯s


    a real man.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers turned her head to look at Zachariah, who surprisingly nodded his head and said,


    ¡°Mom, I did sleep with her and I do intend to marry her.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers was so angry that she raised her hand and pped Zachariah on his face.


    Everyone was startled by the crisp sound, they did not expect Mrs. Chambers to p her own son!


    Zachariah was like a myth in the business world, many people looked up to him and obeyed him as if


    he were God. Such a person got pped by his own mother in public!


    Savannah eximed after being surprised, ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers looked at Zachariah with disappointment, ¡°You run thepany so well, I thought you


    were a wise and responsible man, but I didn''t expect you to be so confused when ites to


    rtionships. You leave such a perfect wife behind and prefer a woman who has hurt you and is


    entangled with many other men. All the years I''ve taught you to do this?¡±


    Zachariah pursed his lips, silently allowing Mrs. Chambers to vent the anger in her heart.


    But Mrs. Chambers became angrier because of his silence, covering her chest and panting. Ophelia


    was afraid that Mrs. Chambers was gonna faint or something, and was busying forward to hold


    her, ¡°Take it easy, mom. There must be some kind of misunderstanding, don¡¯t worry, just talk it


    through.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers then calmed down a little bit.


    Mr. Chambers picked up Mrs. Chambers and said tenderly, ¡°You are getting old and still got this short


    fuse. I am still the head of this family, as long as you do not like her, I will not let her into the door.


    Rx, huh?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers'' face looked a little better this time.


    She nodded and said, ¡°You promise, you can''t let me down. Ophelia is my one and only daughter-in-


    law. If you let her suffer, I''ll just leave with her.¡±


    Mr. Chambers reassured, ¡°Don''t worry, I won''t let this happen.¡±


    Savannah stomped her feet in anxiety, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? What''s wrong with Cora?


    Why do you have to defend a woman who has nothing?¡±

 Chapter 102 That Woman Carries A Child of My Husband (II)

    Chapter 102 That Woman Carries A Child of My Husband (II)


    Mrs. Chambers gave Savannah a cold look and said, ¡°Savannah, we¡¯re going to need a proper chat


    after I take care of this matter. I thought you were just a bit capricious, but I didn''t expect you to be so


    ignorant that you don''t even care about your own sister-inw.¡±


    Savannah craned her neck up and retorted, ¡°Mom, I only recognize Cora in my heart as my sister-in-


    law. As for her, she¡¯s just a vain creature who climbs on men.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers had just suppressed her anger and now it was rising again, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Savannah, if you keep talking to your mother like that, I don''t mind sending you abroad for further


    training, and I¡¯ll get you back only when you learn to respect your parents.¡± Mr. Chambers said tly,


    but anyone can tell that he¡¯s serious.


    Savannah red viciously at Ophelia, lowered her head, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom. What I said just


    now was wrong.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers didn''t say anything, she just asked the rtives and friends who followed her to go


    back first, and she would definitely host a banquet for everyone when it¡¯s appropriate.


    Those rtives and friends all understood and said goodbye before left.


    Mr. Chambers sat on the couch with Mrs. Chambers in his arms, while Zachariah sat on the other side


    of the couch with Ophelia in his arms. Ophelia looked up at the red marks on his face and said, "Does it


    hurt?"


    Zachariah looked down at her and saw the worries in her eyes. He felt warm, shook his head, and said,


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    At this moment, Zachariah actually med Cora for not telling him before making this decision. When


    he heard the news that Cora was pregnant, his first reaction was not ecstasy, but a sh of doubt, was


    this child really his?


    He didn¡¯t want to doubt Cora, but he was not stupid. That day he spent the night with Cora in the hotel,


    he came back and thought about the whole thing, except that he could not remember anything except


    that he was drinking.


    His tolerance to alcohol was impressive, so impressive that he hardly ever got drunk. If Cora hadn''t put


    something inside the wine, he definitely wouldn''t have ended up not remembering anything.


    He did not want to believe that a girl like Cora was not as innocent as she appeared, so he suppressed


    this suspicion. But her behavior of bringing her parents to his door to force him was really disgusting to


    him.


    He was willing to admit that he was in love with Cora, but this love had a bottom line, and once she


    crossed the line, he would not spoil her unconditionally.


    Mrs. Chambers'' words interrupted Zachariah¡¯s thinking, ¡°Miss Fletcher, I heard you are pregnant?¡±


    Cora¡¯s demeanor made Mrs. Chambers feel disgusted to the core, so she changed the way she


    addressed Cora.


    Cora gave a resigned look at Zachariah and said in a pitiful voice, ¡°Mrs. Chambers, I know that you


    have not been able to forgive me for my capricious escape from the engagement, but I am truly in love


    with Zachariah. I knew I was pregnant when I went abroad this time, exactly one month, here is the test


    sheet. If you don''t believe me, you can read it.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers took over a look, sneered, and said, ¡°Miss Fletcher, some time ago I also sent


    someone to investigate some things about you. Although you are abroad and it may not be convenient


    to do so, but as long as I¡¯m willing to burn my money, there is nothing that can¡¯t be done.¡±


    Cora¡¯s heart almost burst out after heard it.


    Mrs. Chambers got up from her husband''s arms, looked at Cora with a smile, and said, ¡°Miss Fletcher,


    since your parents are old acquaintances of me, I¡¯m willing to cut you a break this time, but who knows


    you are so shameless.¡±


    Mr. and Mrs. Fletcher¡¯s expression changed, ¡°How can you say that? We''ve been friends for decades,


    and you''ve watched this child grow up, and this is how you see her?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers said, ¡°If I had known that this child was trying to destroy my son''s family in such a


    despicable way, then I would have preferred that our families never met.¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Mr. and Mrs. Fletcher looked very unpleasant, and Mrs. Fletcher said with a sharp voice, ¡°Helena, I


    can¡¯t bear to hear the words you uttered. My daughter is now pregnant, and it¡¯s Zachariah¡¯s, and my


    daughter is the one who suffered. You have the right to disown the child, but please don''t say things


    like that. The Chambers family is indeed arge family, but so is the Fletcher family. If you do not give


    us a reasonable exnation today, our friendship is done.¡±


    Mrs. Chambersughed coldly and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give an exnation.¡± After saying that, in the crowd


    of puzzled eyes, she walked upstairs, and soon came back downstairs, only she had an extra file


    pocket in her hand.


    ¡°What is in this bag is the result of the investigation from the person I hired this month, I think Miss


    Fletcher should be very interested to know it. I want to show my silly son who the girl he has always


    thought pure and wless is. My son is perfect in every way, this woman is his only downfall. As his


    mother, I¡¯ll get him back on the right track, and I¡¯m not going to let him be fooled by the same women


    twice!¡±


    Cora looked at the packet in Mrs. Chambers'' hand, her face changed again and again. She had the


    urge to rush up and snatch it out of Mrs. Chambers'' hand, but she had no choice but to wait patiently.

 Chapter 103 Photos

    Chapter 103 Photos


    Mrs. Chambers poured out the stuff in the bag, it was a lot of photos, and the woman in each photo


    was Cora, and the men were all different. Those men either wrapped their arms around Cora''s waist, or


    kissed her, o danced romantically with her in a ce as morous and dazzling as a bar, or pressed


    naked against her. on a scale sorge that people couldn''t help but blush when they looked at it. These


    photos were so bold that people can''t help but blush when they look at them.


    ¡°Miss Fletcher, can you exin this?¡± Mrs. Chambers said in a light tone.


    Cora¡¯s face turned pale when she looked at the photo on the table. As for the Fletcher couple, there


    were full of disbelief in their eyes. Neither of them thought that their daughter had such a bold side.


    ¡°Cora, what¡¯s all this?¡± Mrs. Fletcher asked excitedly. Although Mrs. Fletcher was more than 50 years


    old but well-maintained, so she looked just over 30 or 40 years old. Her skin was fair and she dressed


    very fashionably. She usually looked like a noblewoman, but today, she was like a city shrew, losing


    control frequently.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Cora¡¯s face was pale. She clearly remembered that she was very cautious when she went out to y,


    so how could she still have this kind of handle in the hands of Mrs. Fletcher?


    Cora subconsciously went to look at Zachariah but saw that he had a gloomy face and his eyes looked


    at her with sorrow and disappointment.


    Her heart thumped, she knew if she couldn¡¯t coax Zachariah, she was afraid he would get further and


    further away from her.


    After four years of separation, Zachariah no longer loved her as much as he said he did, and what even


    Zachariah did not realize was that he rejected her body. Although he verbally did not admit it, she was


    a woman and was able to perceive such things keenly.


    Now that she was pregnant, she knew the baby must be June''s, but she didn''t want to go to June. She


    wanted to use the baby topletely tie up Zachariah, only Ophelia''s pregnancy and Mrs. Chambers''


    investigation of her was unexpected and caught her off guard.


    It''s just that she wouldn''t be Cora Fletcher if she was so easily defeated. She can use men''s power to


    help her get to the top of her career, and she naturally had a way to get Zachariah back, and she


    believed that as long as she''s sincere enough, Zachariah would still love her.


    She truly loved Zachariah. She used to be young and wild, but now she was mature enough to be a


    good wife and assist Zachariah in taking care of the Chambers family''s estate.


    ¡°Zachariah, I can exin, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± Cora swallowed her saliva and looked at Zachariah


    with pity.


    Zachariah¡¯s eyes regained their calm as if the sorrow and helplessness just now were just an illusion.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening,¡± Zachariah said in a light tone.


    Cora knew Zachariah well, the more calm Zachariah looked on the surface, the more stormy he was


    inside, only unfortunately she thought Zachariah was already nning to forgive her like this.


    ¡°These are colleagues of the same group with me, we attended a recital, and finally the recital ended


    sessfully and we held a celebration party. We all drank too much and yed a game together, the


    one who lost was supposed to kiss another colleague, male or female. I also kissed a female colleague


    gently, but I do not know why they only took a photo of me with a male colleague, you can check this


    whole thing if you do not believe me. Zachariah, you¡¯re the only man I love, really, I''m also pregnant


    with your child now. I don''t want you to misunderstand me because of a few photos. Honey, you said


    that you will believe me unconditionally.¡±


    Zachariah picked up a picture of Cora kissing another man in the bar passionately, and said in a voice


    unable to hear the emotions, ¡°Cora, I thought you¡¯re a good girl. I had sex with you a month ago and


    there was indeed your blood on the sheets, just can you tell me what''s going on with this picture?¡±


    ¡°Zachariah, I can exin this photo. That day was one of my housemates¡¯ birthday, a few girls


    proposed to go to the bar. The atmosphere in the bar was too high, I drank too much without knowing it


    and got muddle. I did not know why I was kissing that man, but I can guarantee that nothing had


    happened in the end. Zachariah, I left you toe to Europe at that time, I was so sad, I was afraid I


    would never meet a man like you who can make me sink, so I subconsciously want to indulge myself. I


    have been to bars, nightclubs, I also want to find a random man and sleep with him without knowing


    each other the next morning, but in the end, I still can¡¯t let go of you, so I just kissed them but not


    having sex with them. Hon, you have to believe me, there is only one man in my heart, no others.¡±


    Cora said and tears were falling down her cheeks. Ophelia looked at the side and couldn¡¯t help but


    praise her in the heart. This woman was gorgeous and sexy, and smart. It''s really a pity that she didn''t


    go to Hollywood.

 Chapter 104 Get Justice

    Chapter 104 Get Justice


    Zachariah frowned, and before he could speak, Mrs. Chambers opened her mouth, ¡°Miss Fletcher, you


    really got something, ordinary men will definitely fall for you, but my family is a decent business family


    and will not allow a woman who misbehaves to marry in.¡±


    Mrs. Fletcher frowned a little unhappily and said, ¡°Helena, I don''t like what you say. The Fletcher


    family''s economic strength is not much worse than the Chambers family, and our daughter is also


    considered a good girl, even with these photos, so what? These are all things that happened when she


    was single, you can''t keep holding on to the past.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers smiled and continued, ¡°Gwn, we are good friends for many years, seriously, you¡¯re


    casual, I can tell from what you can say, but I¡¯m not, and I¡¯m a mother. I can¡¯t tolerate my own son to be


    cuckolded, so we can¡¯t ept a girl so slutty as our daughter-inw. Who knows she will not go out


    behind my son''s back to cheat, right?¡±


    After that, the Fletcher family couple''s faces changed again and again.


    ¡°Helena, what are you talking about? We''ve been friends for many years, you''ve watched this child


    grow up. Don''t you know what kind of person she is?¡±


    Mr. Fletcher opened his mouth. He called her name because they used to be college ssmates. The


    two had a good rtionship back then, and Mrs. Chambers was also introduced to Mr. Chambers by


    Mr. Fletcher and married Mr. Chamberster. Based on this, Mrs. Chambers still respected Mr. Fletcher


    a bit.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Mrs. Chambers sighed and said, ¡°Bradwen, I don¡¯t want to talk like that either, but you''ve taken the


    liberty ofing to the door, which not only ruins the marriage between Zachariah and Ophelia but


    also makes your daughter the other woman. Is that what you want?¡±


    Mr. Fletcher sighed as well, ¡°Helena, I don''t want my daughter to be the other woman that everyone


    hates, but Cora and Zachariah are in love with each other and I can''t bear to break them up. You are


    Zachariah''s mother, can you bear to see him unhappy?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers sneered and said, ¡°Bradwen, I thought you were the most reasonable of these people,


    but I didn''t expect you to let your daughter run amok, just like Gwn. I don''t care what kind of person


    your daughter is, but it''s not right for her to badger with my son. Yes, our families arepatible, but


    my son already has a wife and will soon have a baby of his own. If you still have some respect, take


    your daughter away now, or don''t me me for say something harsher.¡±


    Mrs. Fletcher''s face became very unpleasant.


    ¡°Helena, you¡¯re talking nonsense. Cora and Zachariah are in love, and it was Zachariah who asked


    Cora to return home. If she hadn''t had the baby, we wouldn''t havee to you. If it wasn''t for the fact


    that he has a wife and still wants to mess with Cora, Cora wouldn''t have to be the other woman. Now


    you say something like that, are we still friends?¡±


    Mrs. Fletcher questioned in a stern voice.


    Mrs. Chambers had no other choice but to make things ugly today. She was determined not to agree


    with Cora to marry Zachariah. A woman who can escape on the eve of the wedding, so that the


    Chambers family became a joke of high society. Just thinking about it made her feel sick, and she


    would directly kick Cora out if Mr. and Mrs. Fletcher were once her friends.


    But now, she had to fall out with the Fletcher family. Even if there was any other way, she wouldn''t have


    done it. But there was none. If she didn¡¯t make things clear this time, with her son''s personality, he


    could really abandon his wife and child and marry Cora.


    Mrs. Chambers sighed, saying, ¡°Gwn, Bradwen, I don''t want to sound harsh, but it''s just that my son


    is not going to marry your daughter. I have a fine daughter-inw, Ophelia. I absolutely will not allow


    them to divorce. If Cora is really pregnant, wait until she gives birth to the baby and then goes for a


    paternity test. If the baby is my son''s, we¡¯ll raise him and give Cora living expenses every month.¡±


    Mrs. Fletcher was so angry that her face turned a little blue.


    ¡°You¡¯re crossing the line. I won''t allow others to ruin my daughter like this. Now that Cora is pregnant.


    You have to give us an exnation no matter what, or else the Fletcher family and the Chambers


    family will be at loggerheads. Even if I exhaust all my wealth, I will get justice for my daughter.¡±


    Saying that Mrs. Fletcher looked at Zachariah, ¡°Zachariah, this matter started because of you, what do


    you think? Are you going to marry Cora or not? My family is also a dignified family, but we won¡¯t stop


    easily.¡±

 Chapter 105 I Want To Handle This Myself

    Chapter 105 I Want To Handle This Myself


    Zachariah looked calmly at Mrs. Fletcher and said, ¡°Mrs. Fletcher, I will take care of this matter, and I


    will also give Cora an exnation. If you trust me, do not make trouble here, or I can only say that Cora


    needs to make an abortion appointment.¡±


    Cora looked at him aggrieved, eyes red, and then she said, ¡°Zachariah, you said you would marry me,


    was that real?¡±


    Zachariah¡¯s expression became serious, he said patiently, ¡°Cora, be good. Go home with your parents,


    I wille to meet you in the evening.¡±


    Cora bit her lip and pondered for a moment before nodding and saying to her parents in a docile


    manner, ¡°Mom, Dad, let''s go home first. Today is the day Miss Ophelia was discharged from the


    hospital, we really should note. I do not want you two fell out with Mr. and Mrs. Chambers because


    of me, and your years of friendship should not be broken because of my momentary willfulness.¡±


    Mrs. Fletcher still wanted to say something, but Mr. Fletcher pulled the corner of her coat. She had to


    get up to say goodbye and leave even if she was not willing to.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Mrs. Fletcher left a message before she left, ¡°Helena, Cora is the only daughter in our Fletcher family. If


    your son married her, everything in the Fletcher family is yours. A moment of capriciousness is not


    worth the loss of it all.¡±


    Then the Fletcher family left.


    The atmosphere in the hall of the Chambers family was not very pleasant.


    Ophelia tugged at the corners of her mouth and said with a forced smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom. You offend


    the Fletcher family for me.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, Zachariah failed you on this.¡± Mrs. Chambers sighed, saying, ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t me him.


    There are always times when a man can''t control his penis. Even if Cora is pregnant, you are still the


    only daughter-inw of the Chambers family. Don¡¯t hold on to this.¡±


    Ophelia shook her head and said generously, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m okay. Don''t get so worked up over me, it''s not


    worth it.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers sighed again and gave her son a disapproving look, saying, ¡°Zachariah, I¡¯m telling you


    this, Ophelia is my only daughter-inw. If you keep getting entangled with some women, don¡¯t call me


    mom ever again.¡±


    Zachariah''s gaze was heavy but he kept silent.


    ¡°Are you still going to be entangled with Cora?¡±


    ¡°Mom, Cora is pregnant with my child, I can''t leave her behind.¡± Zachariah said so.


    ¡°Don''t forget that Ophelia is your wife and she is also pregnant with your child. Aren''t you afraid she''ll


    be upset if you say that in front of her? When did Mom teach you to be such a bastard?¡± Mrs.


    Chambers said with a suppressed voice. She did not expect her son¡¯s obsession with Cora to be so


    deep.


    ¡°What''s so great about Cora that you want to marry her even abandoning your wife and children?¡± This


    was something that Mrs. Chambers had never been able to figure out, ¡°I paid a lot of money to get


    these photos taken, and can¡¯t you see what kind of a woman she is? You''re so smart, you shouldn''t be


    fooled by her trifling words.¡±


    Zachariah stood up and said, ¡°Mom, I want to handle this myself. Even if I divorce Ophelia, I will ensure


    that she lives a good life, you can rest assured.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers covered her faintly painful chest, panting slightly. Mr. Chambers saw this and


    immediately took her into his arms, then said in a deep voice, ¡°Go call Mr. Kenelm toe over.¡±


    Zachariah immediately dialed the phone.


    While Zachariah was talking on the phone, Savannah ran forward, pushed Ophelia away, and said in


    an unpleasant manner, ¡°Get the hell out of my way, you jinx. If it weren''t for you, Mom wouldn''t be in


    this state.¡±


    Ophelia was pushed by Savannah and stumbled, almost falling down.


    When Mrs. Chambers saw this, her chest, which was only vaguely aching, hurt even more. She looked


    at Savannah and said with difficulty, ¡°Savannah, she''s your sister-inw and she''s still pregnant. If


    anything happens to her, why don''t you just force me to die?¡±


    Savannah bit her lip and looked at Mrs. Chambers, ¡°Mom, I am your real daughter, why are you¡­¡±


    Mr. Chambers picked Mrs. Chambers up by the waist and said to Savannah angrily, ¡°Shut up,


    Savannah! Can''t you see your mother''s not feeling well? How could you still make her angry like this?


    She¡¯s your mother!¡±


    Savannah bit her lip, very aggrieved.


    Mr. Kenelm soon came, gave Mrs. Chambers a checkup, and said, ¡°Helena, you are not a child, you


    should control your emotions properly.¡±


    Mr. Chambers asked nervously, ¡°Kenelm, is she alright?¡±


    Mr. Kenelm shook his head, ¡°She is just too emotional, causing chest tightness and breathlessness,


    give her a break. But you need to pay attention to it. Her heart is a little more fragile than others, and


    she can¡¯t withstand too many mood swings.¡±


    Mr. Chambers sank his face and said, ¡°I get it, this time is my negligence, it won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Mr. Kenelm nodded, ¡°She¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry so much. I still got business at the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Take care. We¡¯re like family, so I¡¯m not going to see you off.¡± Mr. Chambers said.


    Mr. Kenelm waved his hand and said, ¡°We don¡¯t need this, old friend.¡±


    After Mr. Kenelm left, Mr. Chambers gave Zachariah and Savannah a displeased look, and said in a


    deep voice, ¡°You heard Mr. Kenelm? If anything goes wrong with your mother, you¡¯re nevering


    back to the house again.¡±


    Savannah''s eyes were a little red, and she said aggressively, ¡°Dad, I didn''t mean to. If it weren''t for


    Ophelia, I wouldn''t have gotten Mom so angry.¡±


    Mr. Chambers red at Savannah again, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Your mother is sleeping now,


    I don''t want to say anything more to you, but Ophelia is your sister-inw, you have to apologize to her


    for your words, or else you don''t call me Dad!¡±


    Savannah red viciously at Ophelia, who was standing at the side, and said aggressively, ¡°Dad, you


    want me to apologize to her? I don''t want to. I''ve never acknowledged her as my sister-inw.¡±


    After saying that, she ran straight out.

 Chapter 106 You’d Better Think it Through

    Chapter 106 You¡¯d Better Think it Through


    Steffan clenched his fists with a sullen face.


    Ophelia walked up to him andforted, "Mr. Chambers, don¡¯t get mad at Savannah. She¡¯s just too


    young and bubbly. In addition, she admires Zachariah, so I can totally understand why she holds a


    grudge against me."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Steffan threw a look at Ophelia with mixed feelings and suddenly let out a sigh, saying, "Ophelia, you¡¯re


    pregnant and you need to rest. Go back to your room now."


    Ophelia nced at Helena, who was still in bed, and Steffan added, "I¡¯ll take care of her."


    Ophelia was aware that Steffan didn¡¯t like her, so she left immediately.


    When Ophelia left, Steffan said to the silent Zachariah, "Zachariah, I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re thinking.


    Stay away from Cora right now. You¡¯ve already got a wife and a baby, and you know your mother¡¯s


    attitude towards Ophelia, so you have to break up with Cora."


    Zachariah stared at Steffan, a mixture of emotions spreading over his face, and finally said, "Dad, Cora


    is the woman I¡¯m obsessed with but fail to be with, so I¡¯ll definitely marry her."


    Steffan clenched his fists harder and asked, "So you don¡¯t care about your mother¡¯s life for the sake of


    that woman?"


    Zachariah dropped his head and his voice softened. "Dad, I¡¯m sorry for what happened to mom. But


    Cora is already pregnant with my baby, and I won¡¯t allow my child to be a bastard, so I must marry her.


    Besides, just like what Mrs. Fletcher said, once I marry Cora, I¡¯ll own whatever the Fletcher family has.


    Don¡¯t you want us Chambers Group to grow stronger, dad?"


    Steffan went silent.


    Steffan was also an ambitious man when he was young, or else the Chambers Group wouldn¡¯t have


    got to where it was today ¡ª one of the leading enterprises of the nation. Even though Steffan was


    getting old and started to delegate, that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t want the Chambers Group to go further.


    In order to develop the Chambers Group, enhancing its own strength was indeed important. Besides


    that, only by forming an alliance through marriage and selling the products to each corner of the world


    could the corporation be really influential and powerful.


    Therefore, Steffan was tempted by the bait Zachariah threw out. In fact, he didn¡¯t think Ophelia was


    good enough for the Chambers family.


    Indeed, Steffan admitted that Ophelia was beautiful, but apart from that, she had nothing else. Both her


    family and education background were mediocre.


    However, the world was full of beauties, and that was why Steffan had disapproved of Zachariah¡¯s


    marriage to Ophelia back then. At that time, the Chambers family was beingughed at by the high


    society because Cora ran away from the wedding, so Steffan had to ept Zachariah¡¯s marriage to


    Ophelia to save the situation.


    As things stand, what Steffan wanted more was to have his son marry a woman who could help their


    family business grow stronger, and only by making an alliance with another powerful family could he


    reach that goal.


    "Zachariah, of course you can marry Cora, but the prerequisite is that your mother has to consent to


    this marriage. If she doesn¡¯t, all bets are off."


    Finally, Steffanpromised.


    Zachariah nodded. "Dad, just rest assured. I¡¯ll let mom know that Cora is still that little girl she used to


    be. As for those pictures, it¡¯s just that somebody wants to set her up."


    Steffan frowned and said with total sincerity, "Zachariah, you¡¯ve been a smart kid since childhood, and


    now you¡¯re a shrewd businessman, but I hope you can be smarter on your love life too. Cora has spent


    thest four years abroad, and that can change her in some ways. If she is able to make you believe


    her by words, I doubt if it¡¯s a wise move to hand the Chambers Group over to you."


    Zachariah¡¯s eyes darkened, countless thoughts crossing his mind.


    Steffan patted him on the shoulder and went on, "Zachariah, I know you¡¯re smart, and I have only one


    word for you. Handle your work and emotional life with your heart. You need to judge by heart whether


    Cora is the right girl for you. Although I¡¯m notpletely satisfied with Ophelia, now that she¡¯s


    pregnant with the eldest grandson of the Chambers family, I¡¯ll just leave everything aside for the sake


    of that baby. But you, you¡¯re the one to make decisions. I don¡¯t want you to be sessful at work, but


    atst fail because of women."


    Steffan paused and continued, "I¡¯m willing to give everything I have for your mother because she¡¯s


    worth it. When I¡¯m fighting in the business world, she devotes herself to the family. So, what you have


    to reflect upon is whether the woman you love is able to run the household for you. Can she stand by


    your side when you¡¯re in trouble?"


    After that, Steffan pped Zachariah on the shoulder again and said, "Son, think it through."


    Zachariah looked up, his eyes deep like bottomless sea.


    He nodded and replied, "Dad, I know what to do."


    Steffan waved his hand and said, "I¡¯ll take care of your mom. You may leave now."


    Zachariah nodded again and said, "Dad, please take good care of mom. I¡¯ll go check on Ophelia now."


    When Zachariah left, Steffan walked to the bedside, sat down and stared at Helena, whose eyes were


    tightly shut. He gave a bitter smile and asked, "Do you want to continue pretending to be


    asleep?"

 Chapter 107 Promise Me One Thing

    Chapter 107 Promise Me One Thing


    Helena opened her clear eyes, in which there was no signs of sleepiness at all.


    Steffan asked, "Do you want some more sleep?"


    Helena sat up in bed, stared at him without blinking and said, "Steffan, four years passed by, and you


    still don¡¯t like Ophelia."


    Steffan gave a smile and replied, "She¡¯s not my ideal daughter-inw, but I neither like nor dislike her."


    The moment Helena got out of bed, Steffan reached out to help her. "You just recovered. Just stay in


    bed."


    Helena shook Steffan¡¯s hands off and, rarely, argued, "I like Ophelia. I don¡¯t know why, but we just hit it


    off. She always knows what I¡¯m thinking. I¡¯m not an innocent girl anymore, and I can tell she¡¯s more


    suitable for Zachariah than Cora. It¡¯s a pity that Zachariah is obsessed with someone he can¡¯t get, and


    thus he has no idea what he really wants."


    Steffan poured a ss of water for Helena, passed it to her and said, "Have some water, and then let¡¯s


    talk about it."


    Helena took the ss, had a sip of water and asked, "Steffan, are you really willing to ept Cora as


    your daughter-inw?"


    Steffan took Helena into his arms and whispered, "Zachariah can take care of himself, and you don¡¯t


    have to worry about him."


    However, Helena took a tough stance this time, saying, "Steffan, I¡¯ll put it frankly here. There¡¯s only one


    daughter-inw in my opinion, and that one is Ophelia. I don¡¯t recognize any other woman as


    Zachariah¡¯s wife."


    Steffan smiled bitterly and said, "Helena, don¡¯t be stubborn. Just like what I said just now, Zachariah


    can take care of himself. He¡¯s a smart one, and even more capable than me. I believe he can handle


    his emotional life."


    Helena darted a look of disapproval at Steffan and said grumpily, "But I think he¡¯s a stupid one. He


    wants to abandon his wife and baby for that woman. I won¡¯t be the least bit surprised to see he regrets


    it in the future."


    Steffan couldn¡¯t help butugh,forting, "Alright, don¡¯t get mad. Zachariah is almost 30. I believe


    he¡¯ll figure out what he wants."


    Helena nodded, but still stood by her opinion. "Ophelia is the only daughter-inw in my whole life, and


    I won¡¯t ept any other woman."


    Amused, Steffan persuaded, "Aren¡¯t you putting Zachariah in an awkward situation by doing this?


    Savannah will also get jealous if you keep favoring Ophelia. I¡¯m afraid that the rtionship between you


    two will deteriorate."


    Helena went silent.


    Steffan held Helena in his arms lovingly and said, "Helena, I know you really like Ophelia, but you can¡¯t


    go too far. Savannah is your daughter. Yes, she¡¯s headstrong, but she¡¯s still a kind girl. It¡¯s just because


    you¡¯ve been favoring Ophelia for thest four years that you two have grown apart. It¡¯ll be toote to


    regret when irreparable damage is done to your rtionship."


    Helena said nothing.


    Steffan didn¡¯t force her to reply either.


    Five minutester, Helenapromised, "I¡¯ll try to be fair in the future."


    Steffan held Helena tighter.


    On the one hand, Steffan calmed Helena down. On the other hand, after Zachariah got out of the room,


    he went to his bedroom. Just as he was about to knock on the door, he thought of something and


    hesitated.


    Atst, Zachariah opened the door directly, only to see Ophelia sitting at the bedside reading a book.


    She appeared to be reading, but her eyes were nk. Apparently, she was in a daze.


    Zachariah walked up to Ophelia and drew the book out of her hands. She came to her senses, looking


    up at him nkly. Zachariah¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but twitch when he was stared by Ophelia like this.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Confusion shed across Ophelia¡¯s eyes before she returned to normal and said, "President Zachariah,


    you¡¯re back. Is Helena awake?"


    Zachariah shook his head, sat down on the bed and took Ophelia into his arms, whispering, "What


    were you doing just now?"


    Ophelia said with a smile, "Didn¡¯t you just take the book out of my hands, President Zachariah? Why do


    you ask such a stupid question?"


    Zachariah waved the book in his hand and said, "You were holding the book upside down. You couldn¡¯t


    be reading."


    Ophelia didn¡¯t feel embarrassed that Zachariah saw through her, but only said, "I was absent-minded.


    Since Miss Fletcher is pregnant, I wonder when a recement like me will get out of the Chambers


    Mansion. I just hope I won¡¯t be too humiliated when I get out of the house."


    Zachariah didn¡¯t want to see the sadness in Ophelia¡¯s eyes, so he raised his hand and covered them,


    asking, "Who says you¡¯re going to get out of our house?"


    Ophelia responded by asking, "Isn¡¯t that what will happen to me?"


    Zachariah paused before he said, "Don¡¯t worry. Even if we get divorced, you won¡¯t be humiliated, but


    be sent away in a limo."


    "I appreciate your generosity, President Zachariah," Ophelia hid the sarcasm in her tone very well. "I


    foresaw what would happen to me today back when I married you four years ago. Since we¡¯ve been


    married for years, can you promise me one thing, President Zachariah?"


    "Go ahead."


    Ophelia said nothing instead. Zachariah drew back his hand, only to see Ophelia¡¯s eyes were closed.


    He lowered his head, kissed her on the lips and said teasingly, "Just say whatever you want to say."

 Chapter 108 I just Want the Baby

    Chapter 108 I just Want the Baby


    "I can give up anything when we get divorced, President Zachariah. I just want the baby," said Ophelia.


    "No way," Zachariah refused tly, "The offspring of the Chambers family can only be raised in the


    Chambers Mansion."


    Ophelia opened her eyes and said, "President Zachariah, when Miss Fletcher gives birth to your baby,


    no one will care about my baby anymore, and it won¡¯t live a happy life in the Chambers Mansion. So


    why not let me take care of it? After all, my baby will only drag you down and stand between Miss


    Fletcher and you."


    Zachariah knit his brows, looking sullen.


    "It¡¯s my baby, and it won¡¯t drag me down."


    Ophelia gave a faint smile and taunted, "Where there is a stepmother, there is a stepfather. When Miss


    Fletcher gives birth to your own baby, will you pay any attention to my baby?"


    Zachariah¡¯s frown deepened.


    "You¡¯re so mistaken about Cora now, and I don¡¯t see why we need to discuss it further. Let¡¯s talk about


    it when you calm down."


    Ophelia wrenched herself free from his arms and said, "President Zachariah, I¡¯m very calm now, so I


    want to have a talk with you."


    Zachariah simply stared at her.


    Ophelia went on, "President Zachariah, children are not included in our prenup. Just pretend that my


    baby doesn¡¯t exist at all. We get divorced now, and I¡¯ll leave with nothing else but the baby."


    After a pause, Ophelia added, "You can have more babies with Miss Fletcher in the future, but I might


    only have this baby in my life. President Zachariah, for the sake of all we¡¯ve been through the past four


    years, please give me the custody of the baby."


    Zachariah kept staring at her.


    "Well, President Zachariah? Give me the answer," Ophelia looked back at him firmly, saying.


    Zachariah took out a cigarette, but the next moment, he thought of what the doctor told him and put it


    back.


    Zachariah got out of bed, walked up to the sofa and sat down, saying calmly, "Ophelia, aren¡¯t we good


    now? You want something romantic, and I can give it to you. You¡¯re pregnant with my baby, and I allow


    you to keep it. You like money, and I¡¯ll give you plenty when we divorce. You can live a very good life


    without working for the rest of your life with the money, while other women can never get this fortune in


    their whole lives. I wonder what else you want!"


    Ophelia gave a bitter smile. Since her gold digger image was embedded in his mind, no wonder


    Zachariah wanted to dismiss her with money.


    When she got married four years ago, Ophelia had never expected that there would be so many twists


    and turns before the divorce.


    "President Zachariah, I just want the baby."


    "Of course you can take the baby, but I¡¯ll block all your ounts, and you won¡¯t get a penny. In that


    case, I¡¯ll allow you to take the baby," Zachariah threatened. He believed that with her gold digger


    nature, Ophelia would definitely give up that idea, but¡­


    "OK, I hope you¡¯ll keep your promise, President Zachariah," Ophelia said frankly.


    Zachariah stared at her in surprise and asked, "Ophelia, have you thought it through?"


    Ophelia nodded.


    "President Zachariah, it¡¯s almost been five years since we got married. Fives years isn¡¯t long, but it isn¡¯t


    short either. I married you in my best years, and divorce you when I¡¯m almost 30. I¡¯m very d to have


    met you. In case something else happens that brings us trouble, let¡¯s get divorced in five days. Please


    tell Helena about it when it¡¯s done. She¡¯s always been very kind to me, and I don¡¯t want to make her


    sad."


    Zachariah narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Are you so eager to run away from me?"


    Ophelia shook her head, looking tired. "President Zachariah, a marriage for three is too crowded, and


    there¡¯ll always be one getting hurt. Now it seems that I¡¯m the one to get hurt most possibly. Besides, I


    don¡¯t want to get involved in this childish and hopeless rtionship anymore."


    Zachariah got up, strode up to Ophelia and bent over. He held her chin and said in a threatening tone,


    "Ophelia, I don¡¯t want to get divorced for now. As for the baby, I allow you to take it, but I¡¯m the only one


    who will decide when to end this game."


    Ophelia stared at him in confusion but said in a cool tone, "President Zachariah, since you don¡¯t love


    me, why wouldn¡¯t you let me go? Do you think it¡¯s a fun thing to do?"


    Zachariah stroke her cheek and replied, "As long as I enjoy it."


    Ophelia shook her head and said helplessly, "President Zachariah, have you ever been told that you¡¯re


    actually a demon?"


    Zachariah chuckled. "You¡¯re the first one, but I like this name. You¡¯re my wife, so I don¡¯t mind you


    calling me that way."


    Exhausted, Ophelia couldn¡¯t take his temperamental personality anymore. She dropped her eyes and


    said in a low voice, "President Zachariah, please let me go. I don¡¯t want to y this game for another


    second."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Zachariah drew back his hand and said, "You just left the hospital. Have a good rest at home. I¡¯m going


    out."


    Ophelia knew that he was going for Cora, but she didn¡¯t bother asking at all. She believed the


    rtionship between Zachariah and her had moved a step further, but Cora¡¯s existence threw her back


    to reality.


    Ophelia thought Zachariah had some feelings for her, but that was simply her


    assumption.

 Chapter 109 The Dinner

    Chapter 109 The Dinner


    When Zachariah left, Ophelia sat on the bed nkly, and was startled by the phone¡¯s ringtone.


    She picked up the phone in a flurry and saw the caller ID was Tassach, guilt shing across her eyes.


    Ophelia answered the phone, "Hello, Tassach."


    Tassach asked with concern, "Have you left the hospital?"


    "Yes, I just left today. Tassach, I¡¯m sorry for asking for a two-week leave when I¡¯ve been working there


    for less than a month. I¡¯d better resign if that bothers you."


    Tassach smiled and said, "I¡¯ll keep the position for you. It¡¯s not a big deal, so don¡¯t take it to heart. Your


    health matters. If you still want to go to Shanghai for the orientation, I can keep a ce for you."


    Ophelia went silent.


    About ten secondster, she replied, "Tassach, I appreciate your help, but please don¡¯t keep a ce of


    the orientation for me. Just leave it to some other new hire."


    "Alright."


    "I¡¯m well now, and I can go back to work tomorrow. Do you think it¡¯s OK? Will it cause you any trouble?"


    Tassach chuckled on the other end of the line and whispered, "You fool, just stop worrying. If you feel


    alright, you maye back to work tomorrow."


    "Great."


    "Have a good rest, and try your best to be that ambitious irondy you used to be. I look forward to


    working with you."


    Ophelia smiled. "I see. I won¡¯t allow my personal affairs to interfere with my work."


    "Have a good rest. Bye."


    After hanging up, Ophelia went into a trance and said to herself, "Baby, your daddy is determined to


    marry Cora. It¡¯s not that your mommy wants to quit, but she¡¯s doomed to lose from the beginning in this


    love triangle."


    Ophelia had sat on the bed for ten minutes before lying down. She closed her eyes and wanted to take


    a nap, but failed since her mind was in a turmoil.


    She tossed and turned in bed, and all she could think about was Zachariah. Finally, she fell asleep.


    It was 6 p.m. when Ophelia woke up. If it weren¡¯t for the servant calling her, she would have kept on


    sleeping. Ophelia had been drowsy all the time since she had got pregnant. She found it hard to keep


    her eyes open in her free time, while during work hours, she was in much better spirits, because the


    busy work kept her awake.


    Ophelia went into the bathroom to wash up. Then she changed into a baggy dress before going


    downstairs.


    Seeing Helena already sitting at the table, Ophelia gave a smile and walked towards her. "Helena, are


    you OK now?"


    Helena smiled kindly. "I¡¯m alright. Howe you¡¯re alone? Where¡¯s Zachariah?"


    Ophelia went silent for a moment and answered, "He has some business to attend to in thepany.


    His subordinate called him and he left."


    Helena¡¯s face darkened instantly. As a sophisticated woman, she knew what was going on. Business


    was simply an excuse, and Zachariah must have gone for Cora.


    Opheliaforted, "Helena, Zachariah does have some business to settle. It was one of his


    secretaries who called him personally."


    Helena sighed secretly and hid her displeasure. She had Ophelia sit down next to her and said, "Since


    Zachariah is busy, let¡¯s have dinner first. It¡¯s gettingte, and I don¡¯t want to starve my grandbaby."


    Savannah curled her lips in annoyance. "Mom, you¡¯re ttering her. She¡¯s just pregnant, and it¡¯s


    nothing special. If an outsider saw you giving her such meticulous care, he would think that she¡¯s some


    remarkable figure."


    Helena shot Savannah a faint nce and said, "Savannah, when you get pregnant, you¡¯ll know how


    hard it is to be a pregnant woman. You can either have dinner here quietly, or in your room."


    Now Savannah said no more.


    The servant served the hot dishes, and Helena said to Ophelia lovingly, "Ophelia, this is the special


    meal I asked them to cook ording to what the nutritionist said. Have a taste and tell me if you like it."


    Ophelia said, "Helena, you don¡¯t have to do this. I¡¯ve hardly had any morning sickness for the past five


    months, nor have I been on a diet. I eat as usual, so you don¡¯t have to prepare a special meal for me.


    Otherwise, I¡¯ll affect everyone else¡¯s appetite."


    Savannah pursed her lips.


    "Stop pretending. Since you act so well, why not just be an actress?" Savannah murmured.


    Helena darted her another nce and retorted, "Savannah, Ophelia is pregnant. Can¡¯t you be a little


    more amodating? What if you upset her and thus she has a miscarriage?"


    "Mom, it¡¯s not like she¡¯s the only pregnant woman in this world. Cora is also pregnant with Zachariah¡¯s


    baby. Besides, Zachariah and Cora¡­"


    The chopsticks ttered on the floor.


    Helena scowled at Savannah, saying, "Savannah Chambers, if you keep acting like this, I¡¯ll ask dad to


    send you abroad for further study. I can¡¯t control you, but someone can. I don¡¯t want to be med for


    failing to discipline you."


    Savannah bit her lip, feeling wronged.


    "Mom, I don¡¯t like this woman. No matter she¡¯s pregnant with my nephew or not, I still don¡¯t like her. I


    can¡¯t get along with her until my next life."


    Steffan cast a look at Savannah and said, "Savannah, stop! Ophelia seldomes to stay overnight


    here. Don¡¯t piss your mother off, or else you won¡¯t get any pocket money this month."


    Finally, Savannah said nothing.


    "Let¡¯s start the dinner," Steffan said before everyone picked up the chopsticks.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 Chapter 110 The Unhappy Ending

    Chapter 110 The Unhappy Ending


    Things got tense at the dinner table. Before long, Savannah put down the chopsticks and said, "Dad,


    mom, I¡¯m done eating. I¡¯m going back to my room now."


    "Wait!" Helena called, pointing at the rest half of rice in Savannah¡¯s bowl and said, "Savannah, finish


    this off and you may go upstairs."


    Savannah turned around and said, "Mom, I just had a lot of snacks in my room, and I don¡¯t feel like


    eating now."


    Ophelia got up before Helena could say anything. "Savannah, stay and finish the dinner. I¡¯m full. I want


    to go for a stroll outside, and that helps me digest the food, while you can have a chat with your


    parents."


    Apparently, Savannah didn¡¯t want to ept Ophelia¡¯s goodwill. "Ophelia Lowe, stop acting like a saint.


    The whole mansion is defiled because of your presence. I¡¯m out for a walk."


    After that, Savannah left.


    Ophelia stayed put, her look hard to read.


    Helena dropped the chopsticks, angry. She held Ophelia¡¯s arm and said, "Ophelia, Savannah is still an


    ignorant child. Don¡¯t take what she said to heart."


    Ophelia came back to her senses and said with a smile, "Helena, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve had too much and I


    want to take a walk outside. I¡¯ll be back soon."


    "I¡¯m going with you."


    "Don¡¯t bother, Helena. I can go alone. I¡¯ll be back in half an hour," said Ophelia.


    Since she insisted, Helena could only let her go.


    When Ophelia left, Helena sighed with a sullen face, "Did you just see how Savannah behaved? She


    has no respect for others at all. She doesn¡¯t act like ady."


    Steffan yed the role of a peacemaker. "Alright, don¡¯t get mad. This isn¡¯t the first day Savannah


    dislikes Ophelia. Just ask Ophelia not toe back so often in the future in case they fight, and you


    won¡¯t like it when you find yourself caught in between."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Now Helena got really upset. "What are you talking about? Ophelia is Zachariah¡¯s wife, and this


    mansion will belong to her in the future. What do you mean by asking her ''not toe back so often''?


    You guys are busy with work, while all I can do is have afternoon tea and shop. Among so many


    people, Ophelia is the only one I can get on with. Do you want to drive me away by not asking her to


    come back?"


    Steffan gave a wry smile. "Helena, you¡¯re overthinking. I just don¡¯t want to see you fall out with your


    daughter over an outsider. You don¡¯t want Savannah to hate you, do you?"


    Helena said no more.


    "Let¡¯s eat. Let the kids deal with their own stuff."


    Helena picked up the chopsticks again and began to eat. Steffan put the food in her bowl and said,


    "When Savannahes back, you two have a good talk with each other, and everything will be fine.


    Savannah is a spoilt child. Now that you put your attention on someone else, it¡¯s totally understandable


    that she doesn¡¯t like Ophelia."


    Helena nodded.


    When Ophelia got out of the mansion, she walked to an artificialke built by the Chambers family


    unconsciously, only to see a tall figure nearby. It was exactly Savannah.


    Stunned, Ophelia nned to turn around and go back, but at this moment, Savannah happened to turn


    around. The two met face to face.


    "Now a war is about to break out."


    Ophelia thought to herself.


    Savannah didn¡¯t conceal the disgust in her eyes at all. She strode towards Ophelia and snapped,


    "Ophelia Lowe, aren¡¯t you awesome? Not only have you seduced my brother, but you also have my


    mom eat out of your hand. You¡¯re quite satisfied with what you¡¯ve done, aren¡¯t you?"


    Ophelia stared at Savannah calmly and replied, "Savannah, I¡¯ve always treated you as my family. I


    don¡¯t know why you hate me so much, but I¡¯ve really tried to get closer to you. I hope you can believe


    me for once."


    Savannah gave a snort and crossed her arms, saying arrogantly, "Ophelia Lowe, do you know what I


    hate the most? A gold digger pretending to be an innocent angel. You disgust me."


    Ophelia walked up to theke, turned around and said, "Savannah, if I really want to deal with you, I


    have a million ways to make Helena hate you. Do you believe it?"


    Savannah snorted. "Are you threatening me?"


    Ophelia shook her head and replied, "I¡¯m not threatening you. I just want to get along with you


    peacefully. Helena is really kind to me, and I don¡¯t want to put her in an awkward situation, so I hope


    you won¡¯t turn up your nose at me on every asion."


    Savannah rolled her eyes and asked, "What if I do?"


    "I¡¯ve checked. There¡¯re cameras everywhere in the Chambers Mansion, but there¡¯s none around the


    lake. If I fell into theke right now, and told people you¡¯re the one who pushed me into theke after


    I¡¯m helped ashore, would they believe me or you?"


    Savannah curled her lips in disdain and said, "Ophelia, it¡¯s such a small trick, and you aren¡¯t three


    years old anymore. So you want to fall into theke, right? Let me fulfill your wish and push you into the


    lake. As long as you drowned, even if dad and mom knew I was the murderer, they¡¯d take care of it in


    every way possible."


    Having said that, Savannah stared at Ophelia provocatively.


    Astonished, Ophelia didn¡¯t expect Savannah to be so reckless that she would actuallye up with the


    idea of murder.

 Chapter 111 A Spoiled Young Lady

    Chapter 111 A Spoiled Young Lady


    "Savannah, I now realize that you are a spoiled youngdy with an exaggerated opinion of your


    abilities."


    Savannah snorted coldly and said, "Coward, I just scare you and then you wimp out. You still wanna


    scheme against me, don¡¯t you? Even if you fall into the water, Mom and Dad will only me me for a


    few days at most. You really believe that they care much about you."


    Ophelia asked rhetorically, "You are clear whether Mom cares about me."


    Savannah became furious and said angrily, "You..."


    Ophelia walked back and nced at her as she passed by. Ophelia said, "Savannah, if I were you, I


    wouldn''t embarrass my brother¡¯s wife in front of my mother, which would only make her feel more guilty


    about my sister-inw. If you want someone to feel bad, you have to trip her up behind her back. That''s


    a clever move. You are so stupid to scold me publicly."


    Savannah said viciously with her hands around her chest, "Ophelia, if you speak more to stimte me,


    believe it or not, I will push you and your child will be aborted."


    "Well, go ahead. At that time, you¡¯ll be sent abroad, and your brother will finish with you. Anyway, your


    brother will divorce me and I can¡¯t take the baby with me."


    Savannah was so angry that her chest was heaving as she gritted her teeth and said, "Ophelia, do you


    know that you are so cheap?"


    Ophelia shrugged, "Thanks for thepliment, but I don¡¯t think so."


    Savannah lifted her hand and was about to p Ophelia, who then caught her hand and straightened


    her belly indicating that she was obviously pregnant, "Savannah, you have to be careful. Mom has


    been looking forward to having a grandson for a long time. If he or she has an ident, you may have


    to stay abroad for a few years, then I will tell Mom that you can support yourself to live a better life."


    Savannah shook off her hand and came closer to her face, saying, "Ophelia, you''re so shameless as I


    thought, but you can¡¯t be so proud for long. Cora is already back, and you should go back there where


    you came from."


    Ophelia shrugged andughed, "Don¡¯t worry about that. Even if I get a divorce, your brother will give


    me arge sum of money."


    "You are a gold digger. You¡¯re so disgusting." Savannah gave Ophelia a disdainful nce and said,


    "Every time I look at you more, I feel so disgusting that I want to vomit. If you have any self-esteem,


    hurry up and get the hell out of here. Don''t stay here and be an eyesore."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Savannah snorted in disdain and swaggered off.


    Ophelia looked at her figure and then looked up at the starry sky. She sighed.


    Ophelia stayed by theke for quite a long time and did note back until the maids walked over.


    Mrs. Chambers greeted her and said, "What are you doing? Youe back sote."


    "The moon was beautiful today, shining on the shimmeringke, and I couldn''t help but look at it


    obsessively for a moment, so Ie homete. Sorry, Mom."


    Mrs. Chambersughed, "You''re pregnant now, so don''t walk around. If you want to go shopping, I¡¯ll


    apany you tomorrow."


    Opheliaughed, "Mom, I have to work tomorrow. I''ve already asked for two weeks'' leave or more. As


    a neer, I''ve taken half a month off before I''ve worked for a month. Maybe I¡¯ll be fired without the


    rtionship."


    Mrs. Chambers frowned and was about to say something but Ophelia said before she spoke out,


    "Mom, I quite like this job. And I¡¯ll think nonsense if I don¡¯t go to work."


    In the end, Mrs. Chambers had to nod and agree, but she still instructed, "Ophelia, you can continue to


    work, but you must quit once you feel ufortable. If you are bored, I can ask Zachariah to arrange


    an idle job for you in Chambers Group. The work should not make you tired."


    Ophelia said with a smile, "Mom, I get it. Don''t worry about me."


    Mrs. Chambers nodded.


    "Mom, I''m a little sleepy and I want to go up and take a nap."


    "Go ahead. You didn''t eat much for dinner. If you''re hungryter, I''ll ask the maid to prepare a littlete-


    night snack for you."


    Ophelia nodded.


    Ophelia went upstairs and after she entered the bedroom, she received a call from Zachariah, she


    answered the phone and heard Cora¡¯s voice.


    "Ophelia, Zach was in the bathroom. He¡¯ll stay with me tonight and asks me to call you and tell you to


    be careful at home. Don''t fall and lose the little jerk in your womb."


    Ophelia clenched the phone a little harder and said in a calm tone, "Miss Fletcher, are you showing


    off?"


    "Sorry, I''m busy. I just wanna tell you that you''re just my defeated opponent, so what if Zach has seen


    those pictures? He loves me enough to think I''m as innocent and sweet as ever. You¡¯ve never got that,


    right?"


    Ophelia was so furious that she almost threw the phone out. She took a deep breath and restrained her


    anger, "Then congrattions, Miss Fletcher. But you have to be careful. Time reveals a person''s heart.


    You love parties. You can exin that kind of photo once and twice, but it doesn¡¯t work for the third


    time."


    "It¡¯s none of your business. Zach will apany me even if I go to a nightclub."


    "That¡¯s good. Of course. If there''s nothing else, Miss Fletcher, I''ll hang up now."


    "Wait."


    Cora said.

 Chapter 112 The Dream

    Chapter 112 The Dream


    "What can I do for you, Miss Fletcher?"


    "Ophelia, if you still have a little self-esteem, divorce Zach, or you¡¯ll be driven out of the Chambers


    family like a bereaved dog in the future."


    "Don¡¯t have to worry about me, Miss Fletcher. It¡¯s more difficult for you to be the daughter-inw of the


    Chambers family. My mother-inw always supports me after all, and she just dislikes you."


    "You..."


    "Miss Fletcher, have a wonderful night with Mr. Zachariah. I''m afraid you can¡¯t sleep with him so


    frequentlyter, so you''ll have to make the most of them."


    After saying that, Ophelia directly hung up the phone.


    She threw the phone aside, and her whole body''s strength was drained. Her eyes turned red all of a


    sudden.


    Ophelia was aggrieved, but no one cared about the injustice. Her husband loved another woman, and


    the entire Chambers family, except for Mrs. Chambers, all treated her as an outsider. Even if they knew


    she was pregnant, no one was sincerely happy for her.


    However, as Cora was pregnant, instead of ming her, the Chambers family even protected her.


    Ophelia had read some novels about rich and powerful families before. At that time, she justughed at


    the story and did not take it seriously. Unexpectedly, what happened to her could be developed as a


    novel about the Chambers family.


    It was difficult to be a daughter-inw of a rich family, and her initial pride and confidence had been


    worn down to nothing when she was groping around in the whirlpool of the gentry.


    She sighed lowly, and a confused expression shed in her eyes. For a moment, she could not imagine


    the future direction.


    Opheliay in bed with her clothes on and closed her eyes with mixed thoughts in her mind. Tears


    slipped down her cheeks.


    Zachariah arrived home at two in the morning. He gently opened the door, came in, and closed it again


    by hand. Heing to the bed noiselessly, looking at Ophelia who curled up in the bed like a very


    insecure hedgehog. Traces of tears on her cheeks indicated that she had cried for a long time. She


    frowned because even in her dreams she still thought of something unpleasant.


    Zachariah felt a little tender affection. Squatting down, he gently wiped the tear marks on her face,


    smoothed her frowning brows, and bent over to kiss her lips.


    Perhaps what had happened over the past few days made Ophelia felt anxious even in her dreams, so


    she woke up as soon as Zachariah touched her. Her eyes were red, which made Zachariah felt more


    worried.


    Ophelia blinked and suddenly reached out to stroke Zachariah''s face. She said, "Mr. Zachariah, only in


    my dreams will you be so gentle with me. But I appreciate it. In fact, you only consider me as your pet,


    while in the dream, you¡¯ll treat me as your wife."


    Zachariah instantly froze and then understood that Ophelia thought that she was dreaming.


    Looking at her confused expression, Zachariah could not help butugh out loud. He had never thought


    that she could be so cute.


    Ophelia saw him smile and could not help butugh out loud as well. Then she came over and kissed


    Zachariah''s lips very passionately, and after a while, she said, "Mr. Zachariah, sleep with me, OK? I


    want you to only have sex with me."


    Zachariah''s expression changed all of a sudden. He immediately pressed Ophelia underneath him like


    a hungry wolf, but he was still careful not to press on her belly. He looked at her and said seductively,


    "You really wanna sleep with me?"


    Ophelia giggled with her eyes red, still thinking it was a dream, "Mr. Zachariah, this time the dream is


    so real. Although I have dreamed of you being gentle with me before, it¡¯s different. I could feel that you


    are eager for me. It¡¯s so nice and you can forget Cora and only remember that I¡¯m your wife."


    Zachariah felt another mood swing and asked her in a soft voice, "You don''t want me to stay with Cora,


    do you?"


    Ophelia shook her head honestly, "Mr. Zachariah, I wish you could only belong to me."


    With that, she pulled down Zachariah''s head and kissed him hard on his lips, allowing herself to rx


    and sink into the sexual affection.


    He would not let her go since she was so initiative this time.


    Zachariah left everything behind. They began to enjoy the sex and forgot the trouble.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Ophelia exhausted herself in the sex and fell asleep immediately as they finished. Zachariah looked at


    her sweet sleeping face and smiled helplessly, saying, "Lazy girl, I¡¯m the one exerting effort, but you


    are asleep reassuringly. I still wanted to chat with you."


    Ophelia woke up to find herself lying in Zachariah''s arms the next morning. She froze and saw that


    Zachariah was sleeping sweetly with the corners of his mouth slightly turning up as if he was smiling.


    She reached out her hand and mischievously pinched Zachariah''s cheeks, pulling them hard to the


    sides.


    Zachariah woke up in pain from a wonderful dream.


    He grabbed Ophelia''s hands and said, "You are making a fool of me."


    Ophelia leaned against his chest and said in a muffled voice, "Mr. Zachariah, when did youe


    back?"


    "You hugged me so passionatelyst night. You forget it?" Zachariah deliberately reminded her of what


    happenedst night.


    She blushed with shame all of a sudden and obviously remembered the sexst night. It was a dream,


    wasn¡¯t it?


    She remembered that she told him something that she had never said. She was afraid that it would


    make Zachariah misunderstand.


    "You are shy, right?" Zachariah asked her in a rare delighted tone.


    Ophelia just buried her head in his chest and said, "Mr. Zachariah,st night, I said..."

 Chapter 113 Ive Changed My Mind

    Chapter 113 I''ve Changed My Mind


    "Last night you just clung to me and said you want me. Nothing else." Zachariah interrupted her.


    Ophelia sighed in relief but also felt a little disappointed. Zachariah was ying dumb to what she had


    saidst night.


    Maybe Zachariah already knew that she regarded him as more than just the boss. He knew that she


    had fallen in love with him and did not want to ept her love.


    "You were dating with Miss Fletcherst night, weren¡¯t you? Why not stay with herst night?"


    "You want me to stay there overnight?"


    Ophelia sat up and got off the bed in the nude, ignoring the longing eyes of Zachariah behind her. She


    calmly put her clothes on before entering the bathroom to wash up.


    Zachariah also came in afterward, wearing only underpants. His body shape was so strong and sexy.


    Zachariah hugged Ophelia''s waist from behind and said, "Are you angry?"


    Ophelia shook her head and rinse her mouth, after the foam in her mouth was washed out, she said,


    "You are intelligent and Miss Fletcher is gorgeous, so you are a match made in heaven. I¡¯m just a


    substitute ying her role all along, so it doesn''t matter if I¡¯m angry or not."


    Zachariah frowned and said, "Exactly, you aren¡¯t angry. You are jealous. I know it."


    Ophelia turned around and looked at Zachariah face to face and said seriously, "Mr. Zachariah, Miss


    Fletcher is pregnant now. You must be very happy."


    Zachariah froze. Honestly, he did not feel much mood swing after knowing that Cora was pregnant. He


    was still calm even when Cora put his hand on her belly to feel the presence of the baby inside.


    He imed to love Cora, but when she came back, he was not as giddy as he thought he would be. He


    could endure her temper, but he did not want to have sex with her.


    Cora rubbed her bellyst night and asked him, "Zach, I gave up my thriving career for you and also


    chose to keep this baby. But you are not so happy. Tell me honestly, don¡¯t you love me anymore?"


    At that time, he just took Cora into his arms and said, "Silly girl, you are thinking nonsense. Of course, I


    love you, or else I wouldn''t be here."


    Cora smiled sweetly and asked whether he liked girls or boys and how to name their babies.


    He was outwardly positive and cooperative, but he was not as ecstatic about the child as he had


    expected.


    Looking at his reaction, Ophelia thought he was too happy to organize his words, so she, "You are so


    surprised and a little silly. That''s right. Your beloved woman is pregnant. You should admit that you are


    perfectly happy."


    Zachariah raised her chin and whispered, "Are you really jealous?"


    Ophelia got rid of him and said, "Mr. Zachariah, I¡¯m sticky. I want to take a hot shower and go to work.


    Can you go out first?"


    "I''ll take a shower with you," Zachariah said in a fond tone.


    Ophelia curled her lips and said, "Mr. Zachariah, I''mte for work. Maybe you could take a sexual bath


    with Miss Fletcher. Excuse me."


    Zachariah looked at her and stopped pestering. He then turned around and walked out.


    Ophelia looked at her fair skin in the mirror and suddenly sighed in a low voice. She then took off her


    clothes and took a quick hot shower.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    After cleaning up, Ophelia said to Zachariah who was sitting on the sofa, "Mr. Zachariah, I''ll go down


    first. I have to workter, so I won''t wait for you."


    "Wait." When Ophelia walked to the front door and was about to open it, Zachariah stopped her.


    "Mr. Zachariah, anything else?"


    "I''ve changed my mind. You can give birth to the baby, and I''ll give you arge sum of money that will


    support you to live a better life. But you should leave the city and keep away from the child."


    Ophelia looked at him incredulously, and a hatred expression shed in her eyes.


    "Mr. Zachariah, are you serious?" She asked, gritting her teeth.


    Zachariah just nodded.


    "Zachariah, you''re ruthless. But I''m also telling you that I only want my baby. If you force him to stay in


    your home, I''d rather abort him than allow you to raise him. He''s my life."


    Zachariah looked at Ophelia''s ruthless yet determined gaze and could not help but freeze for a


    moment.


    "You threaten me?"


    "Yes, I am threatening you." Ophelia calmed down, "I love this child, and he may be the rest of my life.


    It¡¯ll take a hell of talking for you to get everything, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Our kid is just a


    pet dog for you. You¡¯ll treat him ording to your mood. When you and that women have your own


    child, you¡¯ll forget my kid. Stop kidding me. You only want to look down on everyone else, and by the


    time you remembered to treat our kid correctly, maybe he has been destroyed."


    Zachariah stared at Ophelia and did not expect that he would be so bad in her heart.


    "Do you think I¡¯m such a bad guy?"

 Chapter 114 The Custody

    Chapter 114 The Custody


    "Yes." Ophelia did not hesitate at all.


    Zachariah stood up and walked over to her, condescendingly looking at her. He said calmly, "Give me a


    reason."


    Ophelia looked at him wonderingly and asked him, "What''s the reason?"


    "A reason why I would be so cruel and even don¡¯t care about my children."


    Ophelia was about to say something, but her mouth suddenly felt dry. She just wanted to bicker with


    him and could not give him a reason.


    "You don¡¯t know?"


    Zachariah raised his hand and touched her earlobe, saying dotingly, "You are so heartless. I''ve been


    quite kind to you. You can buy whatever you want regardless of the price and you have the best life.


    I''ve given you almost everything except my love, and you still think I''m heartless. You little rascal,


    you¡¯ve forgotten my concerns for your life."


    Ophelia looked at his handsome face that was close at hand and fell into a trance.


    Zachariah leaned forward, Ophelia was trying to avoid him but was held tightly in his arms. He


    whispered to her,


    "Little rascal, I¡¯m just joking with you. You want to raise the baby, so I''ll give you custody, but I have


    preconditions."


    Ophelia stared at him in a daze.


    Zachariah scratched the tip of her nose dotingly and said, "Well, are you silly?"ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Ophelia felt more confused and did not know whether it was his real thoughts. He could be very


    indifferent and the next second treated her as his beloved. When she unknowingly sank into his loving


    eyes, he would pull her out to the reality as if nothing had happened and trample her self-esteem,


    which made her heartbroken.


    "Zachariah, I can never recognize the real you." Ophelia blurted out in a bit of a trance.


    Zachariah''s eyes flickered, then heughed softly, "It''s early in the morning and your brain is still


    oxygen-starved. Look at you, what a silly question!"


    Ophelia alsoughed and said, "Maybe I¡¯ve slept too much and I¡¯m not quite awake now."


    "Go downstairs and have breakfast. I''ll take you to workter."


    Ophelia nodded.


    When she finished breakfast and got into Zachariah''s car, Ophelia still had note back to her


    senses. She stroked her belly and said, "Mr. Zachariah, you¡¯ll give me the custody of our baby, right?"


    "I won''t go back on my word on what I promised you, but there are preconditions." Zachariah switched


    the conversation to the additional conditions.


    Ophelia nced at him and said, "Tell me."


    "After we get a divorce, I¡¯ll give you a sum of money, and also I¡¯ll give you the alimony monthly, but I


    must meet the child twice a month," Zachariah told her his requirement.


    "Would Miss Fletcher mind if you meet our baby?"


    "Cora is considerate and understanding, I want to see my child and she¡¯ll naturally support me."


    Zachariah said naturally.


    Opheliaughed bitterly in her heart and thought that even though so much evidence showed that Cora


    was not as innocent as she appeared, Zachariah still thought that the girl was innocent like a white


    lotus flower.


    They were definitely true love. After hanging out with a man in a nightclub and being taken photos,


    Cora just casually exined it and Zachariah even believed her. Even though her exnation was full


    of holes, Zachariah still thought that Cora was a fairy with great pride and dignity.


    Ophelia simply closed her eyes and kept silent.


    "Are you tired?"


    Ophelia shook her head.


    "What do you think of that?"


    "After divorce, I have custody, arge sum of money, and additional monthly child support. You know, I


    love money, so of course, I agree." Ophelia shrugged her shoulders and said.


    Zachariah smiled and looked quite delighted.


    When they arrived at Popkin Group, Zachariah skillfully parked the car at the curb. Ophelia unbuckled


    her seat belt and said, "Mr. Zachariah, drive safely." Then she opened the car door to get off.


    Zachariah said, "I¡¯m your carriage driver now. You should repay me for bringing you here before getting


    off, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Ophelia turned around as Zachariah took a finger and pointed at his cheek. Sheughed dotingly and


    kissed his cheek. When she was about to leave, Zachariah grab the back of her head and gave her a


    French kiss.


    By the time they separated, Ophelia''s cheeks were scarlet and loving expressions shone in her eyes.


    She looked even more tempting. Sexual excitement shed in Zachariah¡¯s eyes and his Adam''s apple


    rolled slightly.


    Ophelia gave him a pettish scold, straightened her messy hair, opened the car door, and got off directly.


    She took the elevator and went into the office, everyone looked at her with ambiguous eyes, making


    her a little embarrassed. Colleagues of the design department also looked at her with the same


    expression, and even smiled jokingly. The bizarre atmosphere made her confused.


    A female colleague, who was closer to her, came over and first looked at her neck. She giggled


    yfully, "Ophelia, your husband must be very enthusiastic. You must have wild sexst night."

 Chapter 115 The New Director

    Chapter 115 The New Director


    Ophelia blushed when they made fun of her private things. She could not stay calm in the face of these


    questions.


    "Elisa, stop talking nonsense. It¡¯s work hours, so don¡¯t gossip now. If Mr. Conduibh sees you are


    chatting, you¡¯ll be punished." Ophelia said.


    Elisa pointed at her neck and smiled cheekily, "Ophelia, there¡¯s such an obvious love bite on your neck,


    you can''t deny it."


    Ophelia immediately took out a mirror from her bag to take a look, and indeed there was a medium-


    sized red spot on the right side of her neck. She did not wear a high cor shirt, so everyone might


    notice the bite. No wonder she was looked up and down from the moment she entered the elevator. It


    was all because of this little strawberry.


    Damn Zachariah. He bit her neck when they were kissing and she was in a state of confusion.


    With such an obvious love bite, she would definitely beughed at by her colleagues in the office. They


    meant no harm, but she could not be so cheeky.


    She took her bag into the bathroom and took out her foundation to powder her neck. She sighed in


    relief when the love bite was covered by the foundation.


    When she came back to the design department, Elisa came over and gossiped, "Ophelia, you¡¯ve been


    pregnant for several months and your husband is still so passionate. He must be a strong man. Well,


    take him out. I''ll see why you, such a beauty could fall in love with him. You know, you are attractive for


    the men in the whole design department."


    Ophelia nced at her and said, "Elisa, ording to the rules of ourpany, people who gossip


    during work hours shall be deducted two hundred dors. If you continue to make fun of me, I¡¯ll tell Mr.


    Conduibh."


    Elisa spat out her tongue mischievously and said, "Ophelia, bad girl. You are bullying me because you


    are Mr. Conduibh¡¯s friend. Since you are a pretty girl, I''ll forgive you this time."


    Ophelia shook her head.


    Elisa came forward and said mysteriously, "Ophelia, during the half month you were hospitalized,


    another pretty girl joined ourpany. She¡¯s also a beauty like you. In such a short time, she was


    promoted to Design Director and now bes our boss."


    Ophelia nced and said, "Elisa, if you keep gossiping like this, you¡¯ll be deducted two hundred


    dors. It¡¯s not my fault by then."


    Elisa said in disbelief with her eyes wide open, "Ophelia, after all, I''ve said, aren''t you curious about the


    pretty girl? With two beauties in ourpany, all the male colleagues be excited. Even though


    you''re married, you are so attractive to these guys."


    Ophelia felt embarrassed and said, "Elisa, I know that you post-90s generation all have bountiful and


    unrestrained ideas, but now, please go back and focus on your word. We''ll talk during the break at


    noon, OK?"


    Elisa smiled and returned to his seat. Her seat was next to Ophelia¡¯s, so while staring up herputer,


    she still whispered, "Ophelia, I can tell you that although the new director is a beauty, she¡¯s difficult to


    get along with. Both of you are gorgeous and attractive, maybe you¡¯ll be opponents. "


    "Stop gossiping, OK?" Ophelia said.


    Elisa was born in 1993 and just joined thepany this year. She was still childish like a college


    student with unrestrained energy and imagination. She was lively and cheerful and easy to get alongThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    with. Although she looked like a student, she was quite capable at work.


    "Ophelia, she''sing. You have to be more careful, and don''t annoy her." After saying so, she


    hurriedly sat back as if flood or beast were approaching.


    Ophelia looked over and saw a man and a woman entering the design department. The man was


    Tassach Conduibh while the girl was Gracie King who she had met that day.


    She did not expect that within half a month, a woman who had nothing to do with her would be


    her boss all of a sudden.


    Gracie saw Ophelia and a surprise shed in her eyes. She then turned around to ask Tassach, "Mr.


    Conduibh, is she the employee who left for half a month?"


    Tassach nodded.


    Gracie said, "Mr. Conduibh, I remember that we have a rule that employees who have been employed


    for less than three months cannot take leave for more than half a month. I¡¯ve checked. She has joined


    us for just a few days and then took leave for half a month. Mr. Conduibh, you should make a decision


    ordingly?"


    "I¡¯m the one who approved her leave. Well, do you have any questions, Director King?" Tassach said


    tonelessly.


    A smart woman would never argue with a man over such a trivial matter. Unfortunately, Gracie was


    only shrewd at work, and with a natural sense of superiority, she could not endure another woman to


    draw all the attention of the man she liked, so today she must get rid of Ophelia no matter what


    happened.


    "Mr. Conduibh, I''m Design Director now, so I have the right to deal with employees absent from work


    for no reason. Don¡¯t you think so?" Gracie raised her head and said in a tit-for-tat manner.


    Mr. Conduibh just gave her an indifferent look and said to Ophelia, "Ophelia,e to my office."


    Then he turned around and left the office, while Gracie gave Ophelia a meaningful nce and also


    left.

 Chapter 116 The Company Has No Sinecure

    Chapter 116 The Company Has No Sinecure


    Elisa reminded Ophelia, "Ophelia, you have to be careful. Women are all narrow-minded, especially


    beautiful women. I think she is targeting you."


    Ophelia cleaned up the desktop and smiled, "Dear, you watched too much ancient pce intrigue, and


    you can''t distinguish between modern and ancient. Now all you have to do is work hard. When I have


    time, I will arrange for a doctor to examine you."


    Elisa didn''t feel offended, and just pouted, "Ophelia, you are so mean. I really care about you, but you


    call me sick. I''m going to be angry."


    Opheliaughed, and then said to other employees, "I''ll go there first. If I don''t escape the difficulties


    created by the boss, I hope you can remember me as long as possible."


    The male colleague reacted most fiercely andforted her, "Ophelia, don''t worry. If Miss. King is


    unreasonable, we will resign in protest."


    Ophelia smiled and said, "Okay, with the words, I am willing to do anything."


    The others burst intoughter and said in unison, "Ophelia, if your husband hears this, he will definitely


    be jealous."


    Ophelia jokingly said, "Of course he will."


    After chatting with colleagues for a while, Ophelia went to Tassach''s office. Gracie was also here.


    Ophelia nodded at her politely and said, "Miss King."


    Gracie replied to her coldly, "In thepany, please call me Director King."


    Ophelia obeyed, "Director King."


    Gracie snorted softly, full of hostility towards her.


    Ophelia found it inexplicable. She and Gracie only met twice, so Gracie should not be prejudiced


    against her. In the end, she attributed the reason to Tassach.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Mr. Conduibh, what''s the matter?" She cast aside her cranky thoughts and asked.


    Tassach asked with concern, "Ophelia, are you okay? Is the kid in your stomach annoying? "


    Ophelia shook her head and said, "Thank you for your concern, there is nothing serious."


    Tassach nodded and said, "Okay, I will keep you a ce to go to Shanghai. If you make a decision,


    please tell me. I will arrange for you to go there."


    Ophelia refused, "Mr. Conduibh, don¡¯t have to be so troublesome. I¡¯m five months pregnant. My


    husband¡¯s family won¡¯t agree with me going to Shanghai for training. You had better give someone else


    the quota. I remember there will be another training next year. I can participate in it with the


    neers."


    "Ophelia, don''t you think your request is excessive? You alwayse to work, ask for leave, and take


    part in training as you wish. Do you think you started thepany? Relying on Tassach''s tolerance,


    you act recklessly. Do you know how other employees gossip about him privately? You are too selfish,


    " Gracie put her arms around her chest and rebuked her very ruthlessly.


    Tassach smiled at Ophelia apologetically, and then said to Gracie chillily, "Director King, I hope you


    don¡¯t mix personal emotions at work. Ophelia¡¯s vacation was personally approved by me. She was


    hospitalized for a car ident, and any kind boss would let her rest. Don''t you think you are like a


    shrew?"


    Gracie''s pretty face became distorted. She gritted her teeth and said, "Tassach, how can you scold me


    for her?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just talking about the facts. I''m sorry if I offend you. If you have nothing to say,


    go out to work. I have some work to hand over to Ophelia," Tassach ordered Gracie to leave.


    Gracie stood up, looked at Ophelia indifferently, and then walked to the door.


    She stopped by the door, turned her head, and said, "Mr. Conduibh, I have been invited to lunch at


    noon. Since Ophelia is an employee of ourpany, let her go with me. You won''t object, will you?"


    Before Tassach could speak, Ophelia agreed, "Director King, I will go."


    "Okay, don''t y tricks. Ourpany needs to be profitable and won''t hire idlers," After speaking,


    Gracie opened the door and left.


    Tassach frowned and said apologetically, "Ophelia, don''t listen to her."


    Ophelia shook her head and said, "Mr. Conduibh, I am not a vulnerable person, nor do I like imagining


    things. What Director King said also makes sense. Apany really cannot hire idlers. I took half a


    month''s leave after only a few days of work. It is normal that some think it is unfair. Don''t worry. I will do


    my best toplete the task and let everyone see that it is wise for you to recruit me to the design


    department."


    Tassach smiled tenderly.


    He motioned Ophelia to sit down and said, "Ophelia, don''t be so nervous. Thepany is on the right


    track, and everyone is performing their duties. During the half month that you are absent, colleagues in


    your department have been active in sharing your work. They hope you won¡¯t be so hard aftering


    back and are all very understanding that you are a pregnant woman. So, you have to thank them well."


    "No wonder my desktop is so clean. It turns out that they helped meplete the work. It seems that


    the employees of Mr. Chambers are not only good at work, but also very kind. Don''t worry, I will work


    hard for my lovely colleagues," Ophelia responded.


    Tassach smiled softly, and his bright eyes seemed to be able tofort her.


    Ophelia looked at him in a daze, but she quickly recovered and then said, "Mr. Conduibh, if there are


    no other arrangements, I will go out to work, for I have to go to lunch with Director King."


    Tassach nodded.

 Chapter 117 Deliberately Make Difficulties

    Chapter 117 Deliberately Make Difficulties


    When Ophelia walked to the door, Tassach said to her, "Ophelia, I will go with you at noon, for this


    lunch was originally prepared for me."


    Ophelia said, "You are the decision maker of thepany, so you can attend without reporting to me."


    When she went back to the design department, her colleagues all asked her if there was anything


    wrong. Until there was a loud noise, they quickly sat back to their desks.


    It was Gracie that came in and made the sound.


    She said with a solemn face, "It''s working hours. I hope you abide by discipline. Apany will be


    destroyed if there are no rules."


    She was wearing a professional suit, which outlined her figure very sexy. The light makeup on her face


    made her more attractive. She was indeed a beauty whobined innocence and sexiness. Even if


    she was strict, it was difficult for others to hate her because she was so pretty.


    Everyone liked good-looking people in this era. As a superior, although she scolded her subordinates,


    they wouldn''t really be disgusted at her.


    Ophelia looked at Gracie and had to admit that she was both beautiful and talented. Otherwise, she


    couldn''t be the director in such a short period of time.


    Everyone pretended to be busy at work. Gracie looked at Ophelia with satisfaction and asked,


    "Ophelia, are you free now? Come to my office. "


    Then she left the design department.


    Ophelia got up, and Elisa made a cheering gesture to her. She said helplessly, "We are just going to


    talk about work. Don''t make too much fuss. If the director sees it, she may me you. "


    Then the othersughed out loud.


    Ophelia entered Gracie''s independent office.


    She asked, "Director, what''s the matter?".


    Gracie pointed to the soft chair and said, "Sit down, let''s have a talk."


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Ophelia sat down and said calmly, "Just say out. I have to work after we''ve finished speaking. After half


    a month of leave, I have a lot of tasks undone."


    Gracie put down the pen in her hand and looked at her carefully. She suddenlymented, "Ophelia,


    you really look beautiful. "She then thought, "Like a vixen."


    Ophelia was taken aback, and smiled politely, "Thank you, but I''m not as pretty as you."


    Gracie put her hands around her chest and said arrogantly, "Ophelia, you are the wife of the only heir


    to the Chambers Group, right?"


    Ophelia was still smiling, but her look immediately became cold.


    She asked, "Have you investigated me?"


    "No, I''m just curious about what kind of women can fascinate Tassach. No wonder. You look like a


    coquette who''s interested in hooking up with men. How could they not be seduced?"


    Ophelia looked at her coldly and said, "Director King, pay attention to your words. When you insult


    others, you are also insulting yourself. You are from a rich family and well-educated. So, don''t make


    people think that you are a bitch when you speak."


    Gracie sneered: "Ophelia, you are really sharp-mouthed, and I don''t like it. I know that Tassach has a


    good impression of you, but you are here to work and not to seduce men. Please don''t flirt with your


    boss during work. "


    Ophelia was extremely angry butughed.


    She had seen nder, but she had never seen anyone confuse right and wrong like this. She thought


    Gracie was crazy to say this.


    She said, "Director King, I''ll repeat it again. Mr. Conduibh and I are just friends. As a girl from a famous


    family, you should be polite." Then she stood up and continued, "If there is nothing else, I will go out to


    work."


    Gracie said furiously, "Stop!"


    "Anything else?" Ophelia asked.


    "Ophelia, is this your attitude towards your immediate boss?" Gracie shouted.


    Ophelia answered, "Director King, it''s working time now. Please be clear about business and private


    matters."


    "You want to be clear about separating public from private affairs, right?" Gracie continued to ask. Then


    she ordered, "Hand over all the design drawings that ourpany has taken over in the past few


    years."


    Ophelia just nced at her, nodded and left.


    She quickly collected the design manuscripts, and the piles were even higher than her. Colleagues in


    the design department couldn''t help asking, "Ophelia, what do you want these for?"


    Ophelia replied, "Director King suddenly asked for them and let me collect them for her.".


    Elisa said angrily, "Isn''t she deliberately embarrassing you? These design drawings have all been


    reviewed and passed to the customers, which are useless at all. You are pregnant, but she still


    purposely makes difficulties for you. How unkind she is. "


    The male colleagues were also irritated and said, "Ophelia, let''s help you carry these to the director''s


    office."


    "Thank you." After she finished speaking, sheforted Elisa, "It''s okay, and you can still help me. I''m


    not tired either. Don''t be annoyed, for you will get old. "


    Elisa was amused and couldn''t help butugh.


    Gracie looked at the one-meter-high reports in the office and said to Ophelia, "What do you mean by


    this?"

 Chapter 118 Social Engagement

    Chapter 118 Social Engagement


    Ophelia said, "Director, here are the design drafts you asked for, and there is still arge pile of them


    out there. If you need them, I will ask my colleagues to move them in."


    Gracie looked gloomy and satirized, "Ophelia, you are so capable. You don''t have a long working time,


    but you get along well with your colleagues. Can I say that both men and women will be seduced by


    you?"


    Ophelia talked back, "The most important thing in the interaction between colleagues is sincerity. I think


    you are more beautiful than me, so you should be more suitable to be a vixen. If you want, you can


    also get along with them."


    Gracie sneered and said, "Go out."


    Ophelia nodded.


    Soon after returning to the design department, she heard that Gracie was called to Tassach''s office. No


    one knew what Tassach said to her, but Gracie was very angry when she came out.


    Elisa gossiped, "Have you heard? Director King was called to Mr. Conduibh''s office. The secretary said


    that when she went in to deliver the coffee, she saw Director King with red eyes. I think she might have


    been scolded by Mr. Conduibh. As soon as she made things difficult for you, she was rebuked by Mr.


    Conduibh. I want to see if she will dare to be insufferably arrogant. "


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Ophelia just nced at her and said, "Elisa, don''t gossip at work. Mr. Conduibh is just talking about


    work-rted matters with Director King, so don''t imagine it. Remember that disaster emanates from


    careless talk. If Director King knows, she won''t let you off."


    Elisa stuck out her tongue out and whispered, "I just can''t understand her style of work. When she


    came, she was just an assistant to Mr. Conduibh. However, she was promoted to design director in


    only half a month. I''m quite dissatisfied."


    Opheliaforted her, "Elisa, if your family background and education are the same as hers, you can


    also be a director in such a short time." A male colleague interrupted andughed.


    Then Elisa shut up.


    Because of theplicated tasks, the morning passed quickly.


    Gracie appeared at the door of the design department and said, "Ophelia, let''s go."


    Ophelia knew they were going to engage in social activities.


    "It just so happens that you are all there, I''ll go together," Tassach''s gentle voice came.


    Gracie turned her head and said, "Mr. Conduibh, do you want to go?"


    Tassach nodded.


    "Didn''t you entrust me to go because you didn''t have time at noon? Why..." Halfway through, Gracie


    took a look at Ophelia and understood at once.


    She became sullen and said to her, "Since Mr. Conduibh is going, then you don''t have to go.".


    Tassach suggested, "Let''s go together. With two beautifuldies, it is easier to make a business."


    Gracie got angry and took the elevator downstairs.


    After getting into the car, Tassach drove it. Ophelia was invited to sit in the co-pilot, but Gracie could


    only sit in the back seat.


    Gracie was already in a rage. Seeing Tassach caring about Ophelia so much, she became even more


    furious.


    She put her hands around her chest and said aggressively, "Tassach, what do you mean?".


    Tassach said casually, "Nothing, whatever you think.".


    Gracie continued, "Tassach, when I joined thepany, your mother asked you to take good care of


    me.".


    "Within half a month, I made an exception and promoted you to design director. Doesn''t this count as


    taking care of you?"


    "If you take care of me, why should you hire Ophelia? Don''t forget, we are going to get married. You


    are humiliating me by obsessing about her, don''t you? " Gracie yelled rudely.


    Tassach looked displeased and said, "Gracie, first, I and Ophelia only have a leader-member


    rtionship. Second, I have no affair with you. Please don''t say anything that is misleading."


    With this, he nced at Ophelia subconsciously for fear of her misunderstanding.


    Gracie gave Ophelia a vicious look, and said, "Are you going to distance yourself from me for her?"


    Ophelia looked ahead and thought, "I didn''t say anything, but I still brought trouble on my own head."


    Tassach''s tone became cold, "Gracie, if you continue to do this, please get out of the car."


    Gracie kept her mouth shut, but her eyes were full of unwillingness.


    Ophelia coughed lightly and wanted to rx the atmosphere, "Mr. Conduibh, how about you and


    Director King going to lunch? I can just find a restaurant to have a meal."


    Tassach softened his tone, "We almost arrived here. I have asked the hotel to prepare a pregnant


    woman package for you, which is good for the baby''s development."


    Ophelia said, "Mr. Conduibh, there is no need to be so troublesome. I rarely have morning sickness


    and I am not picky about eating."


    Gracie sneered, "Tassach, it seems that she doesn''t feel grateful to you. She is already married, but


    you are still all over her. Do you want to be a disgusting paramour, causing her to have conflicts with


    her husband? "


    Tassach held the steering wheel tighter.

 Chapter 119 An Absolute Stunner

    Chapter 119 An Absolute Stunner


    They arrived at the booked hotel soon, so they didn''t quarrel.


    After they went in the private box, there were already five people sitting, two women and three men.


    Both women were young girls about 25 years old, stylishly dressed and beautiful. They were probably


    publicists. One of the three men was about 30, and the other two might be about 40.


    Seeing theme in, they got up. A middle-aged man greeted Tassach, "Mr. Conduibh, I have been


    looking forward to you."


    Tassach said, "There was a traffic jam, so we werete. I''m sorry to keep you waiting."


    "We also just arrived, let''s sit down," the man suggested.


    Tassach and Ophelia and Gracie sat down respectively.


    The man briefly introduced the staff who came with him, and then turned his eyes to Gracie and


    Ophelia. There was a clear sh of surprise in his eyes.


    The two girls he brought were the most beautiful female PRs in theirpany, but they were still


    inferior to Ophelia and Gracie.


    For example, Jennifer Connelly and Monica Belli were both beauties. Butparing the two,


    Monica''s beauty was more aggressive and attractive.


    "Mr. Conduibh, who are these two?" The man continued.


    Tassach also gave a brief introduction, "This is Gracie King, the design director of ourpany, and


    this is Ophelia Lowe, an employee of the design department.".


    The man smiled and said, "Not only is Mr. Conduibh fine-looking there are so many beauties in your


    company. I thought that manager Palmer and manager Rogers of ourpany were already stunners,


    but I didn''t expect Miss King and Miss Lowe to be even more beautiful."


    Tassach said to the man softly, "president Barrett, you are so kind. They all have their own merits and


    cannot bepared at will.".


    president Barrett smiled heartily to him, "Others say that you are a gentle businessman who pays


    attention to credibility and reason. I didn''t expect that your praise would be so refreshing as well. Now I


    have seen it."


    Tassach replied, "You tter me. "


    manager Palmer advised, "president Barrett, the guests might be hungry. Let''s order food first.".


    president Barrett said, "Sure, I''m so happy that I forgot about it." He called the waiter and ordered a lot


    of dishes. Tassach also ordered three dishes, and then asked the waiter, "I have asked you to prepare


    a nutritional meal for pregnant women. Have you made it?"


    The waiter nodded and said, "Mr. Conduibh, it''s ready. Should I serve it now orter? "


    Tassach turned to Ophelia and asked, "Are you hungry?"


    Ophelia shook her head and said, "Wait a minute. If everyone eats together, I will have a good


    appetite."


    Tassach said to the waiter, "Then serve itter."


    The waiter nodded, and then backed out.


    president Barrett was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Is Miss Lowe pregnant?"


    Ophelia nodded and said, "I have been pregnant for five months."


    president Barrett praised her, "You are so pretty. The man who married you is so lucky. Since Mr.


    Conduibh takes care of you in this way, is he your husband? If so, congrattions. You are the most


    ideal couple I have ever seen. "


    Gracie coughed and said to president Barrett with a smile, "You really like to make jokes. Tassach is


    my fianc¨¦¨¦, and our parents have also met. He takes care of Ophelia because they are college


    ssmates. Because of Tassach, Ophelia and I also became good friends. Her husband is very


    jealous, so you better not say that."


    president Barrett was stunned first, and then apologized, "Sorry, I was talking nonsense. Mr. Conduibh


    is also lucky to have such a beautiful fianc¨¦e as you."


    Gracie smiled happily, "Thank you. When Tassach and I get married, I will definitely invite you. Please


    come."


    president Barrett smiled and said, "Okay. I look forward to receiving your wedding invitation. I will


    definitely bring a big red envelope to your wedding."


    Gracie toasted him and agreed, "Certainly."


    Tassach nced at Gracie, but did not rify their rtionship. One was because their families''


    friendship spanned two or more generations, and the other was that he didn''t want her to lose face in


    front of so many people.


    While they were chatting, the food was served. They were the best dishes in this hotel and were very


    nutritious, with bnced vegetables and meat. Ophelia''s maternity nutrition package was also ced


    in front of her.


    Tassach asked with concern, "Ophelia, I asked the hotel to prepare these for you. Does it suit your


    appetite?"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Before Ophelia spoke, Gracie smiled and said: "Ophelia, you are pregnant. Mr. Chambers has told us


    to take good care of you. Tassach¡¯spany is not as powerful as the Chambers Group. If something


    bad happens to you, Tassach and I will not be able to exin to him. "


    Tassach nced at her, and whispered, "Gracie, don''t go too far, or I will make you lose face in public."


    Gracie also whispered, "Why? Do you feel bad for her? "


    Tassach said angrily, "Gracie, don''t challenge my patience. If I get angry, you will definitely not be able


    to bear it."


    Gracie just sneered.

 Chapter 120 Willing to Marry Her

    Chapter 120 Willing to Marry Her


    president Barrett enthusiastically said to Ophelia, "Miss Lowe, the Chambers Group that Miss. King just


    said should be the Chambers Group I know, right? No wonder I think you are a bit familiar. At that time,


    Mr. Chambers''s wedding was too sensational, and the Young Madam of the Chambers family was


    envied by all girls in the city. I didn''t expect you to be the heroine of that wedding. Please say hello to


    Mr. Chambers for me. "


    Ophelia smiled decently, "I''m ttered. I''m just an ordinary employee, and I never interfere with my


    husband''s affairs."


    president Barrett smiled and said, "Miss Lowe, no, I should call you Mrs. Chambers. You are too


    humble to say that. In this social circle, everyone knows that Mr. Chambers loves you the most, and


    grants almost all your requests. We have all wondered who could be loved by him, and I finally know it


    today."


    Ophelia was speechless. She was tired of this title.


    She continued, "president Barrett, just call me Ophelia, for I feel a little awkward about that title."


    Ophelia toasted him, "president Barrett, I am here to negotiate a contract with you on behalf of our


    company. Drinking is inevitable when talking about cooperation during a meal. So, I want to drink toast


    with you. "


    president Barrett felt ttered, stood up and smiled, "Mrs.... You are very generous, and I''ll toss off the


    cup. "


    Tassach stopped Ophelia, took the wine ss in her hand, and said, "president Barrett, she is pregnant


    and cannot drink. I will drink for her."


    A hint of doubt shed in president Barrett''s eyes, but he still drank.


    It was easy for people to start chatting after they drank. Seeing Tassach always protect Ophelia, he


    understood. He also found that Gracie was very angry, so he guessed that Gracie loved Tassach while


    Tassach loved Ophelia, who was already married.


    He thought for a while and asked, "Are Mr. Conduibh and Ophelia good friends for many years?"


    Tassach considered for a moment, and then said, "We have known each other for about eight years."


    president Barrett fawned upon him, "That''s really fate. Your family is distinguished, and you''re


    handsome and capable. Also, you are so happy to have such a good friend and beautiful girlfriend."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Tassach just smiled and said, "It is indeed the luckiest thing in my life to know Ophelia. I am almost 30


    years old and have many friends, but the best one is still Ophelia. If she is not already married, I am


    willing marry her."


    With this, everyone''s expressions changed, especially Gracie''s. She was so angry that her hand under


    the table gripped tightly and her nails were already sinking into the flesh.


    Her hand holding the chopsticks shook, and she tried several times before helping Tassach with the


    food. Then she smiled, "Tassach, you and Ophelia have a good rtionship, but you can''t say


    something that will mislead others. If Mr. Chambers knew, he would misunderstand Ophelia."


    Tassach just nced at her.


    president Barrett raised the cup and said, ¡°Mr. Conduibh, Director King, Ophelia, I want to toast you.


    After eating, we can talk about the contract.¡±


    The three of them got up, and president Barrett, together with the people who followed him, also got


    up. They clinked sses and drank, while Ophelia drank the juice.


    Halfway through the meal, Ophelia said she was going to the bathroom, and the others nodded.


    After leaving the private room, she took a deep breath before heading to the bathroom.


    When she had just finished and came out to wash her hands, the bathroom door was pushed open.


    Gracie came in.


    She walked towards Ophelia wearing high heels, and said coldly, "Tassach just cared about you so


    much. Are youcent?"


    Ophelia turned her head and said, "Director King, you have misunderstood. He and I are just friends.


    Because we have known each other for a long time, he cares about me. If you like him, you can


    confess to him, but please don''t get me involved. I have a husband, and I don¡¯t want this gossip to be


    heard by him."


    Gracie put her hands around her chest and said, "As long as you don''t hook up with him, he will fall in


    love with me sooner orter."


    Ophelia looked at her with a faint smile, and said, "Director King, Mr. Conduibh is an adult and knows


    what he wants. It is not something you and I can decide. I will repeat it. I have a husband, and I never


    thought about hooking up with others."


    "So, don''t you want to resign?" Gracie asked.


    "I did nothing wrong. Why should I resign?" Ophelia asked in reply.


    Gracie threatened her, "That''s fine, you''d better not show me your handle, or I will let you get out of the


    Chambers family. As for the Conduibh family, I think Tassach parents will be more inclined to choose


    me."


    "Whatever," Ophelia shrugged, thinking, "Dissidence of opinions makes it useless to talk."


    Then she continued, "If you have nothing to say, I''ll go."


    "Stop! "

 Chapter 121 Stay Away from Tassach

    Chapter 121 Stay Away from Tassach


    Ophelia rolled her eyes and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Stay away from Tassach, he''s mine."


    Ophelia looked gloomy and said, "Miss King, you should know that Mr. Conduibh and I are just ordinary


    friends. Don''t get me involved in your affairs. You should tie him up with a rope if you can, or I''ll have to


    contact him because he''s my boss."


    She said as she went outside of the bathroom, leaving Gracie behind.


    Gracie''s beautiful face now looked twisted. She looked into the mirror and murmured, "You smug


    woman. I''ll make you lose everything you have someday."


    She took out her phone and dialed a number. After it was connected, she asked, "Is it Alicia Gold? I


    need you to investigate someone for me. I will send you the details. I need you to take pictures of her


    with another man."


    Before the one on the other side of the phone said anything, Gracie added, "I promise you this is going


    to be super rewarding, as long as you can get the picture I want."


    The man said a few words, and then Gracie continued, "That''s it. I''ll be waiting for your good news.


    You''ve always been a great help to me. Don''t let me down this time."


    She added a few more words before she went out of the bathroom.


    She got out and regained her grace and elegance. She went back to her seat in the chamber and


    smiled. "Sorry, everyone. My belly just felt a bit funny. Here is for everyone. Please ept my apology."


    The others got up and drank.


    Rxation andfort were in the air at the table. A few hourster, they finally got to talk about the


    contract. Barrett wanted to bargain, but he had given up when he heard that Ophelia was Zach''s wife.


    His attitude towards him had changed ever since. He signed his name on the contract almost without


    hesitation.


    After both parties signed, Barrett smiled at Opheliaand said, "Ophelia, I''ll treat you alone someday, why


    don''t you bring Mr. Chambers over?"


    Ophelia smiled decently and replied diplomatically, "It''s not my decision to make, but I''ll tell him. He


    woulde if there isn''t too much work for him to do."


    Barrett smiled loudly and said, "Thank you. Please don''t get me wrong. I just wanted to make friends


    with Mr. Chambers, and I want nothing from him. If this doesn''t work out, maybe it is because we had


    no interest with each other. Then we''ll just wait for a better chance."


    Barrett had left a good impression on Ophelia. The man was straightforward and generous. He was


    very bold while at the same time, he treated all his friends and awarded them very fairly. That was why


    she said "yes" for Zach.


    "Mr. Stone, he certainly has the time for a meal. It''s just that he is too busy with our business and has


    to attend all kinds of social events every two or three days. By the time he is free, he only wants to take


    a rest at home."


    "Just let it be. I''ll call you when I have time someday, and then you call Mr. Chambers."


    Ophelia nodded.


    After chatting with each other for a while, they said goodbye to each other and left.


    As soon as they get in the car, Gracie said, "You have a lot of clout on him. I think he agreed to sign the


    contract so soon because they wanted to approach Mr. Chambers through this. You''re such a great


    publicist. Other people have topromise with us when you''re with us because they want to tter


    you."


    Ophelia looked at the front and didn''t reply.


    Gracie had a quick temper. She was a very proud girl and had been the focus of others ever since she


    was a kid. Being constantly ignored by Ophelia made her hate this woman so much.


    "Tassach, you should fire all the other employees and kept Ophelia alone. She would be fine as long as


    she''s Zach''s wife. Her husband runs one of the biggestpanies in the city. There''s a whole city of


    people who can''t wait to tter her. Ophelia can be the trump card of ourpany."


    Tassach drove quietly and ignored Gracie. He didn''t like this woman, partly because she just couldn''t


    stop talking to herself no matter under what circumstances.


    "Tassach, can you at least say something?"


    Tassach finally opened his mouth and said, "You''re annoying."


    Gracie''s face blushed and paled. She was so embarrassed.


    "Tassach... how can you..."


    "Gracie, I know you''re pretty, and I believe there are lots of men who had affection for you because of


    your good look." Tassach suddenly said.


    Gracie nced at him out with a surprised look.


    Tassach then continued, "But you''re not my type. I don''t like calcting girls. I love pretty women, and I


    have my definition of pretty. You look good, but that''s all. There''s nothing better in you that attracts me."


    That was almost the biggest insulting for her.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    He said she had nothing but a good look, and that was to say that she was of no better use. She could


    only make a trophy wife, at most.


    For those women whose only pursuit was beauty, this might sound like apliment, but Gracie found


    it so insulting. She had a great family background and a nice appearance. She graduated from a world-


    renowned university. She could get any job she wanted if she wanted, but she chose to humble herself


    and be a Design Director. However, instead of being grateful, Tassach just said that she could at most


    be a trophy wife.


    She couldn''t stand it anymore.

 Chapter 122 Intensive Care

    Chapter 122 Intensive Care


    "Tassach, you''ve crossed the line. Do you know how much I''ve done for yourpany since I came?


    My background and degree are as good as my appearance. I''m also doing a very great job in my


    career. I can help you twice the scale of thepany within a short time."


    She wasn''t lying. She had the ability and a good look. She would make the best publicist given time.


    Tassach nodded and said, "I am very grateful that you have contributed so much to our business. Our


    profit has been soaring since you came, but you can''t use it to judge or hurt others. If you''re really that


    arrogant and can''t get along well with your colleagues, I''ll have to ask you to leave."


    Gracie looked at him with disbelief and asked, "Are you firing me because of this woman?"


    Tassach nced at Ophelia and denied, "This has nothing to do with her."


    "Then please tell me what I''ve done wrong. I''ve been getting along with others since the first day I


    came. Nobody has said anything about me, at least not in my face. If you really fire me without giving


    me the reason, I''ll tell your mom."


    Tassach pursed his lips.


    Ophelia lifted his finger and pointed outside, saying, "You can just drop me here. I need to buy


    something. I''ll go back on my ownter."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Tassach parked the car and said, "What do you need? Do you need a hand?"


    "No, you should send her back. I''ll go back by myselfter." Ophelia said as she unbuckled herself.


    Tassach also unbuckled himself and said, "I''ll go with you. You''re pregnant. I can help you if it is too


    heavy."


    He then looked at Gracie and said, "You can drive yourself back to thepany. Ophelia and I will take


    a cab."


    Gracie was very upset. Her eyes turned red and she said, "Tassach! Are you sure you want to do this


    to me? Your family and mine intended to bond each other by our marriage, and your mother said you''re


    single, that was why Ie back from abroad! Why are you giving me the shoulder?"


    Tassach said, "In that case, you should marry my family or my mom. I never said that before."


    He then opened the door and got out. Ophelia had already got out. She watched the drama and


    couldn''t help shaking her head. Gracie was too irrational. Her intelligence was high, but her EQ is too


    low. It was still too early for her to call herself Tassach''s "girlfriend". That would only make the man hate


    her more. She tried to control his life and always be jealous for no reason. No man would love such a


    domineering and powerful woman.


    A man would ept and even love your w if he loved you; however, if he had no feelings for you, he


    would be fault-finding no matter you''re gentle or mean.


    Gracie got out of the car and rushed over to Tassach. Then she yelled, "What do you think you''re


    doing? Our parents have already discussed our engagement party. They''ll invite our friends soon. Now


    you''re telling me you don''t want to marry me? Did you said that just to hurt me?"


    Tassach put Ophelia behind him. He looked at Gracie coldly and asked, "Engagement party? Why


    wasn''t I informed?"


    The light in Gracie''s eyes flickered. Tassach then saw her through. "Gracie, I''ve always taken you as


    my sister, and I''ll never get engaged with you. I feel nice being friends with you. I''m sorry, but I don''t


    think I''ll marry you."


    Gracie looked at him with desperate eyes and said, "Tassach. why do you hate me?"


    Tassach frowned, and he was already a little annoyed. He didn''t take it out on her because there were


    too many people around. So he said, "Maybe we should discuss itter."


    Gracie was so stubborn. She insisted that she needed to have the answer. So she yelled, "We have to


    get this clear today. Are you bailing on our engagement because of this woman?"


    The on-lookers'' eyes changed when they heard those words.


    Tassach frowned and tried to persuade her, "Gracie, I have nothing to do with you. Don''t be stupid and


    try to get more people involved in this. Ophelia and I are just friends. I won''t love you even if she didn''t


    exist. You''re beautiful, rich, well-educated, and talented, you''ll have enough pursuers in the future.


    Can''t you just leave me alone? Or maybe we should cut off from each other."


    Gracie sneered and said, "Tassach, I don''t fall in love easily, but I''m having a crush on you now. Our


    family like to see us being together, so you have to marry me, or I''ll never leave you."


    As soon as she said that, Tassach frowned, and so did Ophelia.

 Chapter 123 Rude and Unreasonable

    Chapter 123 Rude and Unreasonable


    Ophelia had never seen anyone be so unreasonable. Marriage should always be consensual, and if


    both parties felt that they were forced into this rtionship, then it had be a transaction.


    Ophelia said, "Gracie, you can make him marry you, but you can''t make him love you. You should calm


    down and have a rational conversation. Your hysterical shout is of no use. You''re doing a great job at


    work, so I assume you''re a smart woman. You should know that you would only antagonize him if you


    keep pushing him like this. You should really chill out, so that nobody''s feelings will get hurt."


    Gracie nced at her and murmured a "yes". She agreed with Ophelia.


    Gracie took a deep breath and said, "Tassach, I''m sorry I overreacted. I''ll go back to thepany now.


    We should go back to your family in the evening. Anyway, we should put the cards on the table with our


    parents. We shouldn''t wait until the day before our engagement party to cancel it. It will humiliate our


    parents and ruin my reputation."


    Tassach nodded.


    "I will go back with you tonight."


    Gracie nced at him with aplicated gaze, then she turned back to the car without hesitation. The


    car drove away and disappeared.


    Tassach seemed a bit tired, but when he looked at Ophelia, he was as gentle as ever.


    "I''m sorry. Did she scare you?" He asked with a sorry face.


    Ophelia shook her head and replied, "Tassach, I think Gracie is taking you very seriously. You should


    cut off from her if you have no feelings for her. The longer you spend with her, the deeper you''ll be


    stuck. She''s a woman of high self-esteem, and she has been loved and cared for in a rich family, so I


    assume she has nevere to grief in love before. She would be very upset if you refuse her. She


    wants to conquer you instead of love you. If you don''t handle this well, it may cause you big trouble."


    Tassach smiled and said, "Don''t worry. She''s just a self-willed spoileddy from a rich family. I''ll get rid


    of her. It just... I felt guilty that she''s always bugging you."


    Ophelia said, "She does bark, but she never bites, which does no actual hard to me. Anyway... I think


    she was serious about your rtionship. It will harm you if you don''t handle this well, given how


    stubborn she is."


    Tassach smiled gently and asked, "Why do you care?"


    Ophelia shook her head and smiled. Then she walked to the shop across the road and said, "Thank


    you for taking care of me for these days, Tassach, but I''m a married woman. I don''t want my husband


    to have any misunderstandings. I don''t want to be the ck between you and Gracie."


    Tassach''s eyes changed. He said, "I''ll be your friend as long as you''re married. If you get divorced


    someday, please remember your words and give me a chance. Don''t turn me down... I deserve a


    chance to try to make you believe that I can be the one you can spend your whole life with."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Ophelia nced at him, and signed, "Why do you have to do this?"


    Tassach shrugged and said, "I gave you up four years ago and I have been regretting it. Last time you


    contacted me, I''ve lost sleep for three nights, and when I could finally sleep, I woke upughing. I know


    this is God''s n. Please don''t turn me down, OK?"


    The confession was too heavy for Ophelia to ignore. She opened her mouth but she didn''t say anything


    atst.


    Ophelia and Tassach went back to thepany after they bought what they wanted. When they


    entered the design department. They found that their colleagues were looking at them with strange


    expressions in their eyes.


    Ophelia was confused. Just by then, Elisa approached and whispered to her, "Ophelia, Gracie dropped


    by just now and said that Mr. Conduibh and her are going to be engaged. She said you seduced Mr.


    Conduibh and had an extra-marital with him. Mr. Conduibh wants to break up with her now. She said


    you''re an unfaithful married slut who loves hooking up around. The rumor has been spread over the


    wholepany. You should take care of it. Gossip is a fearful thing. A repeated nder makes others


    believe."


    Ophelia now lookedpletely gloomy. She withheld her anger and said, "I don''t need to take care of it


    because it is obviously not true. The rumors will disperse as long as I am innocent."


    Elisa said concernedly, "You should get it rified. If the rumor keeps spreading, your career in this


    company will be challenging."


    Ophelia smiled and said, "Don''t worry. Other people will think I''m having a guilty conscience if I rify it


    right away. It will only make it worse. I have to wait and see.


    Elisa curled her lips and said, "You''re being too kind to her. I would go and p her face right away if I


    were you, warning her not to nder me behind my back."


    "And then? You get your stuff and take off? Is that right?" Ophelia chuckled,


    Elisa touched her nose,ughed, "I was joking."


    "Go back to your work." Ophelia said.


    Elisa then sat back obediently.

 Chapter 124 Gossip

    Chapter 124 Gossip


    Ophelia signed secretly. She thought thispany would be a better ce in which she could at least


    had friendly colleagues. It turned out that she took it too simple. Survival in the workce was a pretty


    precious skill, and wherever there were people, there will be disputes.


    A person who greeted you with a smile wasn''t necessarily treating you with sincerity. Sometimes it was


    hard to read people because their emotions always hide behind their faces. Most people in this


    company were friendly to her because she had a connection with Tassach. She knew there were lots of


    people who envy her good luck. She skipped the probation period and got the chance to Shanghai so


    easily that she was sure people would speak critically of her.


    No wonder people would believe in Gracie that she had an affair with Tassach. Tassach had given her


    too much privilege in thispany, which had be very unfair to other staff. If this went on, the


    gossip would be much more hurtful.


    Ophelia thought these were just nder, and they wouldn''t believe it even if they heard about it.


    However, how it seemed that her colleagues had believed in it.


    Ophelia heard her colleagues talking about her in the bathroom. She loved gossip, but she didn''t like


    the feeling of being gossiped about.


    It was two colleagues from her department that Ophelia once trusted and had a nice rtionship with.


    She was shocked that they would one day nder her with such mean words.


    One of them said, "I never thought she would be like this. She was hooking up with Mr. Conduibh


    during pregnancy? I heard that beautiful women have low moral bottom lines, and the prettier they


    were, the sluttier they would be. They will have a foot in several camps even if they are married. I didn''t


    believe this before, but now I''ve been convinced."


    The other one said, "But she''s pretty! Women like me didn''t even have the chance to set a foot in two


    camps. I can only find a stupid man to get married to and let him father a few children for me. We don''t


    have a lucky life like hers. She was dripping with gold and silver, beloved by a man like Mr. Conduibh.


    I''ve seen how seductive she is, I think Mr. Conduibh might not be her only one. There must be other


    senior executives that have been under her skirt."


    "Your words were a bit harsh, but I agree with it. She looked so seductive that I think that was exactly


    something she would do. She always seemed so unsatisfied... well well..."


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The two talked andughed in the bathroom for quite a while, and then they left together.


    Ophelia''s eyes were rimmed with tears. She felt so sad because she thought she had been getting


    along with her colleagues very well. Those words were so unexpecting and harsh. She couldn''t believe


    that these people believed in it without any proof.


    She felt bitterly disappointed.


    This reminded her of the nightmare that happened about four years ago. She was set up by a


    colleague that she thought she could trust. The woman used Ophelia of selling a contract to their


    company''spetitor. Thepany withdrew its charges against Ophelia atst, but she ended up


    with a one-million debt. She had no way to find that money until Zach approached her.


    The debt was paid atst, at the expense of her marriage with Zach.


    Over the years, she had been wondering what her life would be like without Zach.


    She might have ended up in a strip club, but that was just her hypothesis. Sometimes when people


    have left no choice, they would take the risk. They would rob the bank, or go astray.


    She didn''t have the guts to rob the bank, but she had a pretty face and a curved body that could earn


    her enough money.


    Ophelia had aplicated feeling after she heard what the two colleagues said about her. She had


    been through lots of things in the past few years, and she had grown strong enough to stand against


    gossips, but she still felt annoyed being talked about like that.


    She got out of the toilet cubicle and then refined her makeup. After she was sure everything on her


    face was fine, she walked out of the bathroom.


    When she was back to the design department, Elisa walked over and said, "Are you OK? What has


    taken you so long?"


    Ophelia shook her head and obviously didn''t want to talk about it.


    Elisa was rarely considerate and stopped asking.


    Everyone was working quietly. Just by then, Tassach opened the door and pped his hand. Then he


    said, "Everyone, can I have your attention, please?"


    Everyone in the design department raised their head.


    Tassach''s eyes skimmed over everyone, and then he continued, "Rumors have been spreading like


    crazy in thispany within just one day. I was to make this clear: this is our ce to make profits, not


    gossips. I''m the legal representative of thispany, if you keep spreading those gossip, it would ruin


    the reputation of me and the other person involved."


    He paused and added, "First, Ophelia from the design department are old friends. I take care of her


    because of our friendship. I don''t know who said that we had an improper rtionship. She was


    married and was pregnant, I don''t want this to set her and her husband against each other. Second, the


    director of the design department and I are friends, too. Our parents have known each other for


    decades. She has just started this work in mypany, but I think you''ve all seen her as a well-


    educated and talented person. That was why she was promoted so quickly. I''m not his boyfriend, and


    there''s no way that we will get engaged. I hope you won''t speak or act on hearsay."


    Gracie was standing behind him. She had heard every word of his.

 Chapter 125 The Sovereignty of A Girlfriend

    Chapter 125 The Sovereignty of A Girlfriend


    "Mr. Conduibh, why do you have to draw a line between you and me in such a hurry?" Gracie asked.


    She seemed a bit upset.


    Tassach looked at her with meaningful looks in his eyes, and replied shortly, "Come to my office."


    He said as he went away.


    Gracie followed behind him with red eyes.


    As soon as Gracie and Tassach left, the design department burst into a riot of sound. The two who had


    gossiped about Ophelia in the bathroom seemed so embarrassed. They were looking at her with guilty


    in their eyes, The two men were very straightforward, they came to apologize to her as soon as they


    heard the rification from Tassach.


    Ophelia justughed and didn''t say anything. Their rtionship was quite superficial, and she wasn''t


    going to put more thought into it.


    "Once bitten, twice alerted." She had been through the betray from her colleague twice, and she had


    decided to give up on getting emotionally attached to those people.


    Some people were just as ungrateful as beasts. They would never know how to pay you back no


    matter how nice you treated them.


    As soon as Gracie walked into Tassach''s office, he asked, "What do you want?"


    Gracie''s eyes were rimmed with tears. She said with herst pride, "I want nothing but my sovereignty


    over you as your girlfriend. I want them to know that. We''ll be married soon, so I did say it wrong."


    Tassach was so angry that heughed out. He had never seen any woman that could be as ridiculous


    as this one. She was like sticky bubblegum which you could never get rid of.


    "Gracie, have you no shame?" Tassach asked.


    Gracie sat on the couch and said, "I was telling them the truth. You''re my fianc¨¦! Why should I feel


    ashamed?"


    Tassach''s face looked sullen. He said, "Gracie, I don''t like you, and you''re not my girlfriend. Going


    around me all day like this only makes me hate you more. You''re beautiful and talented, why do you


    have to choose me? What mistake have I made to mislead you?"


    Gracie said, "You said I am young, pretty, and have a rich family, so why don''t you like me? Is there


    anything I can do to make you like me?"


    Tassach only felt a pain on his forehead.


    "Can''t you just stop this, Gracie?"


    "Tassach, I love you... I really do. We''ve officially known each other for just a short period of time, but


    I''ve heard my parents talking about you since a long time ago. I''ve seen your pictures, and I knew you


    were the one for me. When your mother proposed our marriage, I persuade my parents toe back


    from abroad. I humbled myself and took the position of your director. I used my connections to promote


    your marketing... Can''t you feel how much I love you?"


    Tassach raised his hand and rubbed his head.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Tassach, are you feeling ufortable?" Gracie noticed his action and asked.


    "Gracie, I know you''ve been nice to me. I appreciate you humbled yourself toe to mypany, but


    that has nothing to do with our marriage. There''s no future for us. I''ll keep taking you as my sister if you


    can ept that.


    Gracie clenched her fists.


    She looked at Tassach aggrievedly and asked, "Why do you choose Ophelia over me? What of her is


    better than me?"


    Tassach opened his eyes and replied, "You beat her in family background, appearance and education,


    but you''re not her. I don''t have feelings for you because my heart had already been upied. I already


    have someone in it, and there''s no room for another. I''m sorry."


    Gracie suddenly understood something. She walked to the desk and leaned on the table. Her curved


    body could make any man thrilled.


    Tassach cast a nce and then moved his eyes away.


    Gracie could tell the change in his eyes. She smiled coquettishly and then raised her hand to unbutton


    the two buttons on her chest. Now she looked sexier.


    "Tassach, you have feelings for my body, why don''t you admit it? As long as you want me, I''ll be yours."


    Tassach''s face turned grim when he saw her do that. He yelled, "Put your clothes on."


    Gracie didn''t put her clothes on. She walked around the desk and tried to sit on Tassach''s thighs.


    Tassach pushed her away and said coldly, "Put your clothes on, don''t let me look down on you."


    Gracie''s eyes turned red again. She looked at Tassach''s emotionless eyes, feeling ashamed, angry,


    and annoyed. She had been proud since she was young. Born in a rich family, she had been used to


    be ttered by men. Never had there been a man treating her like this.


    She tried to seduce him, and she was rejected.


    Gracie looked at him with desperate eyes and said, "Tassach. why do you hate me?"


    "I don''t hate you. I just don''t have feelings for you."


    Gracie said, "Tassach. The marriage between us is your family''s proposal, and that was also the


    reason why my family came back from abroad. Your mother said we''ll get engaged, and I don''t think


    you or me have a choice."

 Chapter 126 I Cant Marry Her

    Chapter 126 I Can''t Marry Her


    Tassach said angrily, "You''re unbelievable."


    "Yes, I am, and I am doing this for you, for us! I''ve never loved a man so much before. You''re the only


    one I love and you should be responsible for our rtionships."


    Tassachughed and looked at the crazy woman. He pointed at the door and said, "Get out! I''ll talk my


    parents out of the engagement. Nobody can force me into that marriage if I don''t want to."


    Gracie stared at him for quite a while without saying anything. Then she turned back and walked out of


    the room.


    In the evening, Tassach received a call from Mrs. Conduibh, asking him to take Gracie home. He knew


    this was a request that could not be refused, so he took Gracie back home.


    Gracie''s parents were also there. Gracie greeted all of them sweetly as she walked in. Then she sat


    obediently next to her parents.


    She always behaved very well before the elders. She was the good girl and nice daughter in those


    people''s eyes. Even her voice would be softer when she talked with them.


    Tassach had never seen any woman that could be better at acting than her. She was a different person


    when she was at home.


    She could''ve made a great actress, given that she''s so talented.


    Mrs. Conduibh was very satisfied with Gracie. She smiled and asked, "Gracie, how''s your work?"


    Gracie replied sweetly, "Very well... My colleagues were so easy to get along with. They were very


    caring. I am so happy that I can work there."


    Mrs. Conduibh was even more satisfied, "Tassach, you should take care of her more, you know what I


    mean."


    Tassach nodded.


    He decided to bring out the bomb while everyone was happy. So he said, "Mom, I already have


    someone I like. I''ll bring her back home a few dayster."


    As soon as he said that, everybody was stunned.


    "What''s going on?" Mrs. King''s face changed, "You have to give me an exnation... The marriage is


    your initiation, and that was why we are now back here with our daughter."


    Mrs. Conduibh tried to calm her down. "Don''t worry, Tassach is just joking." After that, she red at


    Tassach and said, "Tassach, tell her it''s just a joke."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Tassach said very seriously, "Mom, it''s true. I do have a woman I like. I''ll bring her back someday. You


    said there was an initiation for our marriage, why am I not aware?"


    Mrs. Conduibh''s face suddenly turned very sullen.


    "Son, I''d be very unhappy if you have to say so. I''ve made a great effort to persuade Gracie and her


    family toe back from abroad. We''ve done everything we could to get you two matched, but now


    you made this so awkward. I''d rather die than see this."


    Tassach nced at Mrs. Conduibh and said, "Mom, I''m almost 30. I know what and who I need for


    myself. You can set blind dates for me, but you can''t get me engaged without my consent. Can you


    have the least respect for me? I''m your son!"


    Mrs. Conduibh said, "You ungrateful brat! How dare you criticize your mother? I don''t care if you like


    Gracie or not. I like her! She has to be my daughter-inw! Stop calling me Mom if you don''t marry


    her!"


    Tassach face changed again. He stood up and said, "Mom, you''re just being angry and irrational. I''ll go


    upstairs to talk to Grandpa. I''ll talk to youter."


    Tassach was about to go upstairs after he said that, only to be stopped by Mrs. Conduibh.


    "Tassach, sit down!" Mrs. Conduibh seldom sounded so serious.


    Tassach had no choice but to sit down.


    "Tassach, since you''ve known everything, then I don''t need to hide anything now. We did have initiated


    a marriage of benefit with Gracie''s family. Can''t you see her background and appearance? What about


    her education? She has even humbled herself and worked in yourpany! Her family has the same


    power and positions as ours. You and she are a perfect match. Why are you so unsatisfied?"


    Tassach nced at Mrs. Conduibh and said, "Mom, I knew she''s a nice girl. She''ll have enough


    pursuers. I don''t want to join this fun."


    Mrs. King said angrily, "Tassach, I thought you were a sweet understanding boy before. What has got


    into you today? Are you treating my daughter as some grocery store items and trying to sell her to


    other people just because you don''t want her? I tell you what... She''s quite a catch abroad, and I


    wouldn''t have brought her back without your marriage initiation."


    Tassach stood up and bent over towards Mrs. King. Then he said seriously, "Ma''am, I''m so sorry. My


    mom negotiated it with you without my consent. I''m sorry for any inconvenience it causes and I''ll pay


    for your loss. I am so sorry, but I can''t get engaged with your daughter. I had no feelings for her. I can''t


    be with a woman I don''t love for the rest of my life, no matter how excellent she is."


    Gracie''s parents were disappointed and furious.


    "Tassach, do you know what you''re doing?" Mrs. King asked.


    Tassach bent to her again and answered, "Yes, I''m sorry, but I really can''t marry Gracie. I''ve met the


    woman I love, and she''ll be my only one."

 Chapter 127 Negotiation Breaking Down

    Chapter 127 Negotiation Breaking Down


    Mrs. King stood up and held Gracie''s hand. Then she said, "We should leave. It looks like he is way out


    of your league. We should stop letting ourselves get humiliated here. "


    Gracie took Mrs. King¡®s hand and begged, "Mom, Tassach is acting like this because we had a little


    fight. Please don''t be mad at him. He said that because he was too angry."


    Mrs. King obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Really?"


    Gracie nodded.


    Mrs. King sat down again and said, "Tassach, you two can fight with each other, but you shouldn''t say


    that you wanted to cancel the engagement. I''ve discussed it with your parents and we''ve decided for


    you. We''ve even invited some of our friends. All we need is the engagement party."


    Tassach looked at Mrs. Conduibh and said, "Mom, what is she talking about?"


    Mrs. Conduibh looked indecisive.


    Tassach stood up and said, "Please excuse me. I''m going upstairs now. You should have some respect


    for me in the future. You should really listen to me if you don''t want this getting uglier."


    Mrs. Conduibh blocked his way and said, "You''re an adult now. Stop being so childish."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Tassachughed angrily.


    His parents plotted against him with other people and tried to manipte his marriage. Now there were


    using him of being childish.


    "Mom, I can forgive you for what you''ve done before, but you should stay away from my marriage and


    have some respect for your son. Or I''ll leave you and nevere back.


    Mrs. Conduibh raised her hand and pped him. Then she cried, "You''re breaking my heart! I did all


    this for you! Why can''t you feel my feeling as your mother?"


    Tassach looked at Mrs. Conduibh calmly with his hands covering his face. He said, "I know you did this


    for me, but it''s too much for me to take."


    Mrs. Conduibh opened her mouth. Her hands were trembling. There were lots of things she wanted to


    argue, but atst, she only let out one sentence. "I didn''t mean to p you. Does it hurt?"


    Tassach shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I thought you would no longer intervene in my


    marriage after that incident."


    Mrs. Conduibh was trembling all over because of anger and fear. She shuddered and said, "Son, I did


    this because I love you."


    Tassach looked at Mrs. Conduibh with aplicated expression in his eyes.


    "Mom, I''ll go upstairs to see Grandpa." Tassach bypassed Mrs. Conduibh and went upstairs without


    looking back.


    Mrs. Conduibh raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She braced herself up


    and said to Mrs. King, "Sorry to let you see this, and please ept my apology for what happened


    today."


    Mrs. King frowned and said, "I don''t think Tassach is willing to be with Gracie."


    Mrs. Conduibh smiled and said, "You don''t know that! Tassach was just shying out. I''ll talk to himter.


    They''ll be engaged soon. I think they will make it no matter how many contradictions they have to


    settle."


    Mrs. King flicked the invisible dust on her shoulder and said, "We''ve known each other for nearly three


    decades. Although my family has stayed abroad for all these years, our friendship hasn''t faded at all...


    That was why I felt so disappointed that you just humiliated us tremendously. You Obviously haven''t


    told your son about the marriage yet."


    Mrs. Conduibh forced a smile and said, "OK, it''s my mistake, but look at Gracie! She''s so beautiful and


    sweet! I bet Tassach will fall in love with her someday! What? Shouldn''t you have some confidence in


    your daughter?"


    Every parent liked their children to be praised, and Mrs. King was so happy as if thepliment is for


    her.


    "You''re right, my daughter''s only w is that she''s just too perfect. She''s so excellent and has so many


    pursuers, but ever since she saw Tassach''s photo, she has been urging us toe back. She said that


    Tassach was her prince charming. I brought her back from broad because of that. You''ve really


    disappointed me today."


    Mrs. Conduibh tried to calm her down. "Don''t worry. I promise you that Gracie will be my daughter-in-


    law."


    "I''m so relieved to hear you say that," Mrs. King said, "I think Tassach is unhappy just because we


    didn''t inform him of this in advance. Maybe we should leave ande by another day when he cools


    down."


    "Fine, I''ll walk you out then."


    Mrs. Conduibh walked the three people to the door and said to Gracie kindly, "Gracie, don''t overthink


    about it. You''re a nice girl, it will be a great honor for Tassach if you want to marry him."


    Gracie smiled gently and replied, "I know we''re meant to be a couple. He had someone in his heart, but


    I believe that''s just temporary. He will eventually find me attractive. We still have a long way to go. I can


    wait."


    Mrs. Conduibh was more than satisfied. "Gracie, that is why I like you so much. You''re so sensible and


    considerate. You have to be my daughter-inw. I won''t ept other people."


    Gracie was proud when she heard it. She said, "I''m d you said that. Please stay."


    "I''ll see you very soon," Mrs. Conduibh smiled to Gracie and added, "And you should go shopping with


    me at weekends. I saw a nice pair of shoes the other day and I thought they would look gorgeous on


    you. You should have a try. I''ll buy it for you as a gift if it fits."


    Gracie hugged Mrs. Conduibh happily and said, "I like you, and I can''t wait to go shop with you. I wish


    you could be my mother-inw now."


    Those words made Mrs. Conduibh grin from ear to ear.


    "My sweet girl, I want you to be my daughter-inw."


    Gracie said lots of sweet things and then left with her parents.


    Mrs. Conduibh''s face became sullen as soon as their car roared past and darted away.

 Chapter 128 My One and Only Love

    Chapter 128 My One and Only Love


    "Honey, haven''t you seen how your son behaved? I think he doesn''t respect me as much as before,


    and I think I deserved that as his mother..." Mrs. Conduibh took the newspaper from Mr. Conduibh''s


    hand andined.


    Brian Conduibh said, "I told you to discuss with him before you made this decision. He hadn''t talked


    with us for three years before because of Ophelia. You''re taking the risk of driving him away from this


    family this time."


    Mrs. Conduibh paused for a while and argued, "Driving him away? I''m doing this for his good! Ophelia


    has married into a rich family now! He should forget about her and marry Gracie. That''s his only and


    best option."


    Brian took his newspaper back. Then he ignored his wife''s babbling and continued to read.


    Mrs. Conduibh became even angrier. "Honey, are you listening to me?"


    He replied without raising his head, "Honey, I should really remind you that your son is no longer the


    man he was four years ago. He had grown powerful enough to be the match of our whole family. You


    should really maintain a nice connection with her and try to talk him back into our family''s business.


    That''s your only way to keep this luxurious life. if our family business falls into someone else''s


    maniption someday, you will never be able to live such afortable life. You should really think


    about this."


    Mrs. Conduibh sat down beside her husband sullenly.


    "That''s true, honey, but Gracie is so perfect. She had an excellent family background, education, and


    career. She and Tassach will make a perfect match. Don''t you want him to end up with a happy


    family?"


    "I do, but only if he wants it, too. Four years ago, we drove Ophelia away because we thought it was for


    the best of him, and for that he left us for years. He didn''t tell us anything, including his start-up


    company. When we knew about thepany, it has already grown big enough. He had nned it


    earlier than we thought. I think he worked so hard to start his own business because he wanted to


    leverage this to negotiate with us on his marriage.


    Brian paused. He then got straight to the point, "We might be able to have an impact on his life four


    years ago, but I''m afraid it will be more than difficult now."


    Mrs. Conduibh sat on the sofa. She looked a bit lost.


    Tassach came down from the stairs. He picked up his suit on the sofa and said, "Dad, Mom, I''ve got


    things to do in mypany. I''m sorry I can''t finish dinner with you."


    Mrs. Conduibh asked, "Tassach, are you mad at your own mother?"


    Tassach answered without looking back, "Why would I, Mom? I just don''t want you to make those funny


    decisions for me in the future. I hope to marry the woman I love."


    "Do you still want to marry Ophelia?"


    "Yes, she''s the only one." Tassach answered very firmly.


    Mrs. Conduibh almost passed out. She asked, "Tassach, are you saying that just to piss me off?"


    "Mom, you should stop doing this if you really love me. I don''t like Gracie, no matter how beautiful or


    talented she is. I won''t marry her, and you''ll get all of us humiliated if you keep pushing me."


    Mrs. Conduibh''s hands trembled. She repeated it again and again, "Tassach, are you saying that just to


    piss me off...?"


    "Mom, I''ve got things to deal with in mypany. I have no time for your drama here." He said as he


    turned away. Mrs. Conduibh was gasping in anger in the living room.


    Tassach drove away from the house. At a quick speed, he approached a bar near downtown. His eyes


    lit up when seeing the colorful neon lights. He tried to keep away from the crowd and get to the


    bartender to get himself a cocktail. He held the ss in his hands and walked to the farmost corner,


    where he unfortunately ran into the man he had been trying to avoid. It was Zach.


    Zach was in a suit. He looked so tidy and attractive, which was very out of tune with the noisy bar.


    Tassach was surprised because he never thought he would meet Zach in this ce.


    Zach nced at him and said, "Take a seat."


    Tassach across the table and asked, "What are you doing here? Where''s Ophelia?"


    Zach took a sip of wine and answered, "You just came up and asked about my wife, don''t you think


    that''s a bit improper?"


    Tassach also took a sip calmly. He looked at those crazy and twisted figures on the dance floor, and


    then he mocked, "This is no ce for a married man like you, especially when your wife''s pregnant. I


    asked because your wife happened to be my friend."


    Zach changed his posture and looked at Tassachzily. "You''re really the most highfalutin person I''ve


    met. I know you''re prying into my rtionship with my wife with dirty thoughts in the name of friendship.


    I trust her, or I would''ve let her work with you."


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Tassach''s hands slowly clenched.


    "Mr. Chambers, please don''t impose your dirty imagination on me. I''m still innocent. I won''t touch her


    as long as she''s your wife, but as soon as you''re divorced, I''ll have the right to pursue her. After all, she


    is so beautiful. I felt pity for you for not knowing how to cherish her."


    Zach¡¯s eyes changed. He tried to hide it in the shining and colorful lights. He held the cup and took a


    sip. Then he said, ¡°You¡¯re a very straightforward man. What kind of special service has my wife given


    you to make herself so unforgettable?¡±

 Chapter 129 You Are Shameless

    Chapter 129 You Are Shameless


    Tassach looked at Zack with furious eyes and said, ¡°You can take a wild guess.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s qualified to answer the question.¡± Zack seemed so disdainful, which


    had finally pissed Tassach off.


    ¡°Zach, you should stop imposing your dirty value on other people. Ophelia may look coquettish and


    bold, but inside, she¡¯s just an innocent girl. We could¡¯ve done everything while we were together in


    college. She was pretty and had enough rich pursuers; some of them were rich young men, and some


    were married men who wanted to keep her. She ended up with neither of them and had been part-time


    jobs to support herself. She took three part-time jobs after school, and bore much more than other girls


    in her age. Do you really think she would marry you if she hadn¡¯t been set up and trapped in debts?¡±


    Tassach gritted his teeth and said.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Tassach gritted his teeth and said.


    Tassach was furious because Zach smeared and him and disdained Ophelia at the same time. If he


    had been stronger and if his family hadn''t plotted against him, he and Ophelia could have already been


    an enviable couple. He wished he wasn''t alone at this age.


    Zach drank the wine gracefully and said, "Marriage is about two person''s destiny. God sends her to me


    because she and I are meant to be. You lost the chance to save her four years ago, and that was when


    you missed her forever."


    There was a trace of sadness in Tassach''s eyes. That was indeed the saddest thing that had happened


    to him. He was too weak to go against his family''s will four years ago, but how he was getting strong


    enough. Even his grandpa would dare to ignore him and they have thus stopped manipting his


    marriage. His talents made him the second-to-none choice of the interior of his family business. He


    would be d to take it over, but only on condition that they wouldn''t interfere with his marriage.


    His grandpa was a smart man, and he knew there werepromises to be made if he wanted his


    grandson to take over the family business, for example, to stay away from his love life.


    "It''s good to know. I heard Mr. Chambers'' young lover, Miss Fletcher, is pregnant. I think you should let


    your family know about her. If you need to do that, then you and Ophelia will have to get divorced. I


    think I''ll have the opportunity then.


    Zach put down the ss and his eyes suddenly turned very sharp. He asked, "You had me


    investigated?"


    Tassach smiled and said, "Knowing yourself and the enemy, you will fight a hundred battles and win


    them all. You''re a strong enemy, and I''ll definitely lose if Ipete with you without the investigation."


    Zach changed his posture again and yed with his slender fingers. Then he said, "I''m not a mean


    person, but I have to say that no matter how much work you do, I am still the one Ophelia loves. Last


    night after we did it, she grabbed my back firmly and begged me not to leave. She said I could have


    both Cora and her."


    Tassach''s fists were tighter.


    "Zach, have you no shame?"


    "That''s all you can take? It''s me and my wife! What''s to be ashamed of? Wait, have you ever touched a


    woman yet?"


    Tassach took a sip of wine to wash out the bitterness in his mouth.


    "This bar is famous for a great number of beautiful women. Just hook your finger, and you''ll have


    women waiting in line to hook up with you." Zach raised his eyebrows and said.


    Tassach was drinking with his eyes looking somewhere else.


    Zach picked up the wine and finished the full ss. They were now in temporary peace.


    After a long while, Tassach said, "Be nice to Ophelia, Zach. Life hasn''t been easy for her. She may look


    bold and careless sometimes, but she''s actually very considerate and nice. I would protect her from a


    distance away for my whole life if she loves you."


    Zachughed when he heard this. "What is this? Are you ying some bitter situation opera?"


    Tassach wasn''t irritated. He said, "In those soap operas, the main male character was always


    entangled with various women, and the second male character would protect the leading female


    character. I can be the second male character if Ophelia is destined to be the leading female character


    in this show."


    Zach sneered and said, "I didn''t expect you to be such a spoony, which I had sympathy for at all. You


    covet my woman, and I''ve been kind enough not having you beaten up."


    Tassach smiled bitterly.


    "Mr. Chambers, I think we are meant to meet each other here today. I suggest we set our past aside


    and get ourselves drunk. Alright?" Tassach said as he braced himself up.


    Zach then asked, "What do we have in the past?"


    Tassach paused momentarily and answered, "Nothing much, but I believe we meet for a reason


    tonight. Do you mind drinking with me?"

 Chapter 130 Fight in the Bar

    Chapter 130 Fight in the Bar


    Zach called the waiter over and had the best wine served. Zach mixed quite a few kinds of wine in one


    ss, which made the strongest drink. He then said, "Drinking is all for stimtion, would you like to


    drink like this with me?"


    There is no reason for Tassach to look deterred while facing hispetitor.


    Tassach took a ss. He then raised his head and quaffed all of it. Then he set the ss bottom-up.


    Zachughed, "Here''s another one to your ndness! "


    "You should drink a ss first." Tassach said.


    Zach held the ss and raised his head. Then he quaffed it and set the ss bottom-up like Tassach.


    "Looks like we have one thing inmon."


    They drank as if it was apetition. They kept quaffing and had finished quite a few bottles in less


    than ten minutes. Even so, both of them were still sane, and their face hadn''t blushed.


    Zach praised with a faint smile, "You drink like a fish."


    "You are as much of a drinker as me." Tassach also praised without hesitation.


    Zach poured some more into the ss and said, "I seldom met people that''s as straightforward as you.


    Let''s get hammered tonight! What do you say?"


    Tassach nodded.


    They toasted and clinked sses. Just by then, Zach''s phone interrupted the two. He picked it up in


    the noisy bar.


    Before he spoke, Cora''s voice came from the other side of the phone. "Honey, I miss you so much.


    Why don''t you drop by and see me?"


    The bar was too noisy for him to hear her precisely. He asked, "What did you say? Just one more


    time."


    Cora asked in confusion, "Where are you? It sounds so crowded."


    Zach didn''t want to lie. He answered, "I''m in the bar."


    Cora said very gently, "OK, I miss you. Can you drop by and see me?"


    Zach hesitated and said, "Cora, sweetie, I''m with a client now. It''ste. Why don''t you go to sleep? I''ll


    go and check you and our baby in the morning.''"


    Cora was unhappy when she heard this. She asked aggrieve, "You don''t love me anymore! You


    promised you''ll be nice to me when I wasn''t pregnant. You said you''ll show up whenever I need you!


    Now you''re just using your work to prevaricate me. Are you going to marry me or not?"


    Zach felt annoyed, maybe because he was drunk. He said with a slightly cold tone, "Could you stop


    being like this and go to sleep now? I said I''ll go and check you in the morning."


    Cora fell in silence for a while and then wailed, "You don''t love me anymore."


    Zach had to be patient. He said, "Cora, sweetie, I''m socializing with clients now. We''ve got quite a lot of


    people here. You don''t want to affect my career, do you?"


    "Are you saying that you still love me?"


    Zach pulled his tie and he started to look impatient, but his tone is bing softer, "sweetie, I love


    you. You should go to sleep. Wait for me at home in the morning."


    This was exhausting. When he hung up the phone, a ss of wine poured right on his face.


    This happened to him all of a sudden. He wiped his face with a hand and stared coldly at Tassach who


    did it.


    "Give me a reason for this ss of wine on my face, or this isn''t going to be over, not for you, not for


    your family."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "You have a foot in two camps. You deserved it." Tassach took a graceful sip from the ss in his hand


    and said calmly.


    Zach nodded, "Yes, I deserved it, but for whom you''re judging me and doing this for?"


    "For Ophelia. I love her, and I don''t want to see her get hurt." Tassach admitted frankly.


    That answer seemed to have hit Zach''s bottom line. He jumped over to Tassach like a prepared


    hunting beast. Then he waved a punch on Tassach''s face. Tassach was stunned for a second, and as


    soon as he realized what had happened, he fought back. They were so eager to take it out on each


    other that the bartenders failed several times to separate them. Before they were thrown out, they both


    left a punch bruise on each other''s faces.


    Finally, the two ended up in the police station together.


    The police treated them nicely because they were all public figures in this town. They called their


    lawyers over, and Ophelia was called here by a female police officer. She and Ophelia had a personal


    connection that was built several years ago. When she saw the bruises and blood on Zach''s face, she


    called Ophelia immediately.


    Ophelia went directly to the hospital where the two received treatment for their injuries. She was so


    surprised and wondered how the two had run into each other and how they ended up in the hospital.


    "Did you two fight?" Ophelia put her arms around her chest and asked. She looked down at the two


    and seemed not concerned about their injuries at all.

 Chapter 131 We Should Be Able To Leave Soon

    Chapter 131 We Should Be Able To Leave Soon


    Zachariah gave her a look and said, ¡°Your husband was beaten like this, you do not feel a little bit of


    pain, do you?¡±


    Ophelia chaffed him, ¡°Serves you right! Two middle-aged men got into a fight, you two do not feel


    ashamed?¡±


    Although she said so, she still carefully touched the wound on the side of his mouth, causing him to


    give a painful "hiss", which made her feel more distressed, ¡°How did you get hurt like this?¡±


    Tassach saw that from the moment Ophelia came in, her entire attention was on Zachariah, his eyes


    couldn''t help but darken.


    ¡°Ophelia, I¡¯m sorry. I was just too impulsive to pick a fight with Mr. Chambers. If you want to me


    someone, then me me.¡±


    Ophelia then moved her gaze to Tassach. His injuries were not much better than Zachariah''s, and the


    bruises at the corners of his mouth were even more serious than Zachariah''s. She then frowned and


    said, ¡°Tassach, you don¡¯t look good as well. It hurts, right?¡±


    The gloom between Tassach''s eyebrows dissipated at once and he smiled and said, ¡°It''s just a minor


    injury.¡±


    Zachariah suddenly covered his mouth and cried out in pain. Ophelia looked at him and asked


    nervously, ¡°Zachariah, are you okay?¡±


    Zachariah hugged her and said like a child who hugged his mother, ¡°Ophelia, my mouth hurts, my head


    hurts, everywhere hurts, let me lean on you.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s eyes shed a trace of surprise, then the corners of her mouth swirled a smile, which made


    her look very sweet. However, Tassach¡¯s heart ached after he saw this smile.


    He intuitively believed that Ophelia was in love with Zachariah, even if she was good at disguise, but


    not with her eyes. She would never show such sincere feelings unless it was real.


    Ophelia raised her hand and stroked Zachariah''s hair, which was rough and somewhat tangled.


    ¡°You¡¯re too old to y childish, and Tassach is still here, aren¡¯t you afraid of himughing you?¡±


    Zachariah stretched his head against Ophelia''s tummy and said, ¡°You are my wife, what do I have to be


    ashamed of? Is our baby well behaved? Has he been messing with you?¡±


    Ophelia smiled dotingly and said, ¡°Maybe he sensed that you, his father, were in trouble in the police


    station, so he was particrly well behaved today.¡±


    Zachariah put his head on her tummy and suddenly looked up at her with great surprise and said,


    ¡°Honey, the little one just kicked me.¡±


    The smile on Ophelia''s face was like a blossoming flower as she said, ¡°This is fetal movement, the little


    one also knows that his father says hello to him, so he also says hello to you.¡±


    Ophelia and Zachariah were sweetly joking andughing like a young couple immersed in honeymoon,


    but how harsh it seemed to Tassach, and his heart gripped with pain.


    ¡°Ophelia,¡± Tassach called with a very astringent voice.


    Ophelia then remembered that there was a big living person next to her. She pushed Zachariah''s head


    away and looked at Tassach with a slight apology, ¡°Tassach, I''m sorry, I almost forgot about you just


    now.¡±


    Her exnation made Tassach feel more distressed.


    He forced a smile and said, ¡°Ophelia, this is something you might as well not say.¡±


    Ophelia touched her nose with some embarrassment and said, ¡°Tassach, I¡¯m sorry, I...¡±


    Tassach stood up and smiled at her dotingly and said, ¡°Little fool! You didn''t do anything wrong, why


    are you apologizing to me?¡±


    Ophelia again subconsciously touched her nose, while Zachariah said with a poker face, ¡°Mr.


    Conduibh, my woman should be my favor, it¡¯s easy to get people confused by doing this.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, I am willing to spoil her, as long as she wants, I can give her luxury cars, yachts, luxury


    houses, whatever she wants.¡± Tassach said with some provocation, ¡°I am better than someone who


    shows love with Ophelia one minute and then says I love you with another woman.¡±


    After saying this, Tassach realized that he had said the wrong thing and hurriedly looked at Ophelia,


    only to see the smile on Ophelia''s face faded a bit.


    ¡°Ophelia, I didn¡¯t mean it, I was just joking.¡± Tassach hurriedly said.


    Ophelia shook her head and said, ¡°Can we leave the police station now?¡±


    ¡°Thewyer is already on the case and we should be able to leave soon.¡± Tassach added.


    Zachariah also stood up, wrapped his arm around Ophelia''s waist domineeringly, and said, ¡°Just now


    Cora did call me and said that she and the baby both missed me and wanted me toe over, and


    before I could make it, your so-called best friend beat me up.¡±


    Ophelia felt angry and funny at the same time, but finallyughed out loud, saying, ¡°So, you guys


    fought over this? But I''m curious, how did you twoe together?¡±


    Tassach exined briefly.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Ophelia looked at Zachariah with a smirk and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, didn''t you say it was a social


    asion? Does socializing mean fighting with people?¡±


    Zachariah touched his nose, his expression was rarely a little embarrassed.


    Coincidentally, twowyers came in from outside and gave him a break.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, you can go now.¡± Zachariah''swyer said to him.


    ¡°Mr. Conduibh, you can go now.¡± Tassach''swyer said to him.


    When the five of them left the police station, Ophelia said to Tassach, ¡°Tassach, take care of your


    wound when you get back. You have to work tomorrow, and the bruise on the corner of your mouth


    doesn''t look good.¡±


    Tassach smiled tenderly at her and said, ¡°I know, be more careful with yourself, give me a call when


    you get home.¡±


    Zachariah circled Ophelia in his arms domineeringly with a gloomy face and said, ¡°Mr. Conduibh, My


    woman will not bother you much, you can go now. Ophelia and I are heading home, it''s gettingte.¡±


    After saying that, he directly embraced Ophelia towards the car with thewyer, got in, and left


    directly.

 Chapter 132 What Is Your Relationship With Him?

    Chapter 132 What Is Your Rtionship With Him?


    Tassach¡¯swyer, Mr. Young said, ¡°Mr. Conduibh, let''s go, I''ll give you a ride. I''ve asked someone to the


    bar to drive your car back for you.¡±


    Tassach nodded.


    The two of them got into the car together and the Mr. Young was the one who drove the car. He was


    almost the same age as Tassach, coincidentally the two graduated from the same school with different


    grades, but one was studyingw, the other was studying finance.


    The two had been working together since Tassach opened hispany, so they were both employed


    and considered good friends.


    Mr. Young said, ¡°The woman you like, that''s her, right?¡±


    Tassach gave Mr. Young a look, leaned back in the passenger seat a little tiredly, tugged his tie, and


    said, ¡°How did you find out?¡±


    ¡°Your eyes never left her, how could I not know?¡±


    Tassach was silent and acquiesced.


    ¡°You¡¯re serious about her, right? I''ve never seen you like this before.¡± Mr. Young nced at Tassach


    and said, ¡°I think Miss Ophelia is pretty, definitely a lot of men¡¯s dream lover, but you¡¯re not supposed to


    get serious. You got many other choices, why do you have to fall in love with a married woman?¡±


    Tassach looked back at Mr. Young and said, ¡°She¡¯s perfect.¡±


    Lawyer spread his hands, ¡°Fine, it¡¯s none of my business. My apology. But seriously, you two aren¡¯t fit.¡±


    Tassach was getting more annoyed.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you stop?¡± Mr. Young was curious, ¡°You¡¯re not that kind of impulsive guy.¡±


    ¡°I knew her since college, love at first sight, and I can¡¯t forget about her after that, even she¡¯s married


    now. What am I supposed to do?¡±


    Mr. Young gave him a surprised look and added, ¡°I didn''t expect you to be a ¡°Love Actually¡± kind of


    person. Just because you fell in love with her, her husband caught you two on spot, so you fought with


    her husband and went to the police station?¡±


    Tassach was somehow speechless, ¡°Of course no.¡±


    ¡°No?¡±


    ¡°I just don''t like to see him and want to beat him up, can¡¯t I?¡±


    Mr. Young shrugged his shoulders andughed, ¡°Don''t be angry, I didn''t mean that. It¡¯s just that I


    thought you were a discreet man. You don''t even fight when you''re in school, and now you''re only


    fighting when you''re almost 30, you really like shocking the world, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Tassach simply closed his eyes.


    Mr. Young shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say anything more.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Things seemed to be subsided on this side, but on the other side, the atmosphere between Zachariah


    and Ophelia was not good either. Hiswyer drove the car out for a while, and he said, ¡°You get off


    here and take a cab back, and I''ll give you the car back tomorrow.¡±


    Hiswyer nodded and responded, ¡°Mr. Chambers, then I will take a cab backter, just call me if


    anything happens.¡±


    Zachariah responded gently.


    Zachariah sat on the main driver seat after hiswyer left, without saying a word to Ophelia.


    Ophelia gave him a strange look, thinking that this person was really unpredictable. He disyed


    affection to her in the police station, and now put on a poker face. For a moment, she really did not


    know which one was the real him.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, are you mad?¡±


    Zachariah just drove and didn''t say anything.


    Ophelia sat in the back seat, leaned over, and carefully looked at Zachariah¡¯s side face, can not help


    butugh, ¡°You are mad.¡±


    Zachariah just looked at her, then found a ce to park the car, said, ¡°Get in the front.¡±


    Ophelia yet answered, ¡°Mr. Chambers, I think it¡¯s spacious andfortable back here, so I''ll just sit in


    the back.¡±


    ¡°Get in the front and don''t make me say it twice.¡±


    Ophelia had to get out of the car and sit in the passenger seat.


    Zachariah concentrated on driving once again. On the way, Ophelia asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Chambers,


    what are you really angry about? Can you tell me about it? You do not say anything and I¡¯m not fond of


    that.¡±


    ¡°Don''t you know what you have done yourself?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I really don¡¯t. Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°What is the rtionship between you and Tassach? He also dared to defend you in front of me, don''t


    tell me you''re just friends.¡±


    Ophelia cocked her head to look at him and said, ¡°So what do you think my rtionship with him is?¡±


    Zachariah gave her a somewhat annoyed look and said, ¡°Ophelia, be serious.¡±


    Ophelia smiled, but a touch of loss shed in her eyes, and her voice lowered, ¡°Mr. Chambers, what


    would you like me to say? Will you believe me when I say I have no rtionship with Tassach?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Ophelia nodded gently, ¡°Mr. Chambers, believe it or not, Tassach and I are just friends, not as intricate


    as you and Miss Fletcher.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Ophelia said again, ¡°Tassach is just a little closer to me, and Mr. Chambers


    is so righteous to question me, then you and Miss Fletcher even have emotional entanglement, do I


    have to cry to death?¡±


    ¡°Ophelia, don''t be ridiculous.¡±


    Ophelia let out a bitter smile. She just mentioned Miss Fletcher and then became ridiculous, he got


    entangled with Miss Fletcher and even got that woman pregnant, but she didn¡¯t even have the right to


    ask about it. She must be the most stupid wife in the world.


    People all knew that it¡¯s not going to be easy to spend life with a rich man, and she was in the middle of


    it to understand the pain. Although she did not have to worry about livelihood, she¡¯s like a vermo, with


    no power, no money, just like a man''s appendage.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, Miss Fletcher now is pregnant, when can we sign the divorce papers?¡± Ophelia looked


    ahead and calmly asked.

 Chapter 133 Please Dont Drive Me Away

    Chapter 133 Please Don''t Drive Me Away


    ¡°You''re so eager to divorce me because you want to throw yourself into Tassach¡¯s arms?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, you¡¯re right. Without you, my sugar daddy, I think Tassach should be a better


    substitute. There¡¯s a saying that great trees are good for shade, not to mention that I also work in his


    company, best for me to get benefits. Such a good thing, anyone knows how to choose, right?¡±


    Zachariah''s face sankpletely, and he continued driving without a word. Ophelia skimmed her lips


    and leaned back on the passenger seat boringly.


    Neither one of them spoke again, and the atmosphere became very strained.


    Zachariah drove the car all the way to their apartment in the city.


    Back in the apartment, Zachariah pushed Ophelia against the wall, his deep eyes looked straight at her


    and whispered, ¡°What the hell is going on between you and Tassach?¡±


    Ophelia tugged on his tie and pulled him over. She looked at him and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, don''t you


    think it''s ridiculous for you to dwell on this issue now?¡±


    Zachariah cupped her chin and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not. You are my woman, I have the right to know who you


    hang out with.¡±


    Ophelia giggled and looked pleasant. She raised her hand and wrapped it around Zachariah''s neck


    and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, you¡¯re the hottest man I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Zachariah looked at her strangely and said, ¡°Don''t do that.¡±


    Ophelia, still smiling delicately, winked at Zachariah and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, you¡¯re the hottest man


    I¡¯ve ever seen. I think no woman can resist your charm.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Zachariah looked at her strangely, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to say that, Mr. Chambers, you are one in a million, I can¡¯t get over you no matter what.


    As long as you don''t divorce me, I won''t find the next sugar daddy. So, are you happy now?¡±


    ¡°Even if I divorce you, you are not allowed to be with another man.¡±


    Opheliaughed heartily as if she had heard some funny joke.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, I regard it as an imposition.¡±


    ¡°You belong to me, even if we get divorced.¡±


    Opheliaughed even more happily, ¡°Mr. Chambers, that''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard.¡±


    Zachariah just looked at her.


    Opheliaughed so hard that tears came out of her eyes. She raised her hand and wiped her tears,


    saying, ¡°You are the president of argepany, you know thew better than me. We got no legal


    binding after divorced, which means you and me, we¡¯re done, understand?¡±


    Zachariah cupped her chin, came up to her ear, and whispered, ¡°Who says there¡¯s no legal binding


    between us? Don''t forget that you are still pregnant with my child, and for the sake of my son, I have


    the right to interrogate men his mother has had dealings with, and I don''t want you to bring him down.¡±


    Ophelia looked at him in a daze for a long time before she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers,


    can you be any more shameless?¡±


    Zachariah gently patted her cheek and said, ¡°Ophelia, you are still too young to fight with me.¡±


    Ophelia gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You''re really a treacherous businessman, counting all the benefits.¡±


    ¡°All businessmen are profiteers. I am a businessman, of course, I can not do the loss-making


    business.¡± Zachariah said in a good mood.


    Ophelia looked at him carefully, for a moment even got obsessed. She loved this man more than she


    thought, almost to her bones, and he would never know how attached she is to him.


    Seeing that Ophelia was just staring at him, he said, ¡°What''s wrong? You''re not scared by me, are


    you?¡±


    Ophelia could not help but say, ¡°Honey, can we please not get a divorce? The way we are now, it''s


    actually quite good. Can you... not drive me away?¡±


    Looking right into Ophelia¡¯s helpless eyes, Zachariah''s eyes shed with a touch of heartache.


    ¡°When did I say I was going to drive you away?¡±


    Ophelia leaned on his arms. Perhaps because of thete night, she only felt a little vulnerable, ¡°Mr.


    Chambers, can we not divorce?¡±


    ¡°Stop it, please.¡± Zachariah embraced her and went upstairs together, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, and you are


    pregnant, it is now imperative to get a good sleep. If you don''t want to go to work tomorrow, I can call


    and ask for leave for you.¡±


    Opheliaughed and said, ¡°Was Mr. Chambers afraid that I would get tangled up with you?¡±


    Zachariah nced down at her, ¡°Of course not. I believe you are a smart woman and know what is best


    for you. Good girl, go up and sleep well, as for other things, we can talk tomorrow. And as for Tassach,


    I''m not going to it pass so easily.¡±


    Ophelia hid the loss in her own eyes and said, ¡°Fine, sleep. Mr. Chambers, do you need me to give you


    a special service tonight?¡±


    The light in his eyes changed. He picked up Ophelia, kicked open the bedroom door, walked in, and


    closed the door again with one foot, then walked quickly to the bed and put her on the bed, and hey


    his tall body directly on top of her.

 Chapter 134 Eavesdropping

    Chapter 134 Eavesdropping


    When Zachariah lowered his head and kissed Ophelia''s forehead, then her nose, then her lips, and


    then when he was about to go down, Ophelia''s cell phone, which was thrown in her bag on the other


    side of the bed, rang.


    Ophelia said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, my phone.¡±


    Zachariah continued to kiss her. She was only distracted for a while and then sank into it. But they did


    not expect the phone to ring and stop, stop and ring again. She then pushed Zachariah and said, ¡°Mr.


    Chambers, my phone.¡±


    A sh of annoyance in Zachariah¡¯s eyes. He bit her neck with optimal strength and deliberately said,


    ¡°Call me sweetheart and I¡¯ll go get your phone.¡±


    Ophelia gave him a strange look, and Zachariah raised his eyebrows, ¡°No? Then let''s continue.¡±


    Ophelia listened to the ringing bell that continued to ring and called him sweetheart from the goodness


    of her heart.


    Zachariah raised his hand and patted her before getting off of her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make you sufferter.¡±


    He then went to get the phone.


    When Zachariah saw the name disyed on the phone, the smile on his face receded a little and he


    directly hung up the phone.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, who is it?¡±


    ¡°Wrong number.¡±


    Ophelia did not pay much attention to this. Zachariah wanted to put the phone back, but the phone


    rang again. Ophelia gave him a strange look, reached for the phone, and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, I think


    I¡¯ll probably answer the wrong number, and save you from getting angry.¡±


    Zachariah just nced at her and picked up the phone.


    A soft voice rang out on the other end of the line, ¡°Ophelia, did you get home?¡±


    Zachariah¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed. This man was quite persistent, chasing his woman.


    ¡°Mr. Conduibh, you¡¯d better go to bed if you¡¯re boring. You''re an unmarried man and call my wife in the


    middle of the night, I have the right to sue you for harassment of my wife. You know that, right?¡±


    Tassach said, his voice changed, ¡°Mr. Chambers, you are thinking too much. Since you have arrived


    home safely, I''ll leave you alone and hang up.¡±


    Zachariah said, ¡°Wait, don''t hang up so quickly. Don''t you want to know what Ophelia and I are doing


    now?¡±


    With that, Zachariah kissed Ophelia heavily on her face, with a voice loud enough to reach the other


    side of the phone.


    Tassach''s voice finally changed a bit, ¡°Mr. Chambers, don''t you think it''s a bit childish to do that?¡±


    ¡°No, no. Ophelia and I are a couple, this is what couples should do. I don''t mind if Mr. Conduibh wants


    to eavesdrop. Aren''t you Ophelia''s best friend? This is the kind of thing I¡¯d like to share with her best


    friend the most.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, don''t go too far. Ophelia is a person, not your pet. Don''t you think you¡¯re hurting her to


    talk like that?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Conduibh, you are so funny. If you have ever thought about her, you wouldn''t have called her in


    the middle of the night. I''m having a good time with her, and you''re forcing your way in. Have you


    thought about what kind of trouble you''ll cause her?¡±


    Tassach was silent over there.


    ¡°Mr. Conduibh, if there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up now.¡±


    ¡°I''d like to say a few words to Ophelia, is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Conduibh, we¡¯re busy now. You are a man, you should be able to understand. She is not very


    convenient to answer your phone right now.¡± After saying that, Zachariah directly kissed Ophelia on her


    lips. Ophelia struggled a bit at first because of the people on the other side of the phone, but slowly she


    became immersed in it. The two of them kissed hard and indulged with reckless abandon.


    And on the other end of the phone, Tassach listened to the ambiguous voiceing from inside, the


    expression on his face wasplicated, and he almost threw the phone in his hand.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    He knew he should hang up the phone, but his hand was like being grabbed and he could never move


    it.


    Zachariah tried even harder to please Ophelia, and he knew every sensitive point of her body. Ophelia


    let gopletely and let loose with a cry that reached Tassach''s ears without missing a beat.


    Tassach was the first time eavesdropping on other people''s sex, even through the phone. His face was


    pale, the blue veins exposed on his hand holding the phone. Zachariah and Ophelia¡¯s voices still kept


    coming over the phone, but it sounded so harsh in Tassach''s ears.


    Tassach did not hang up the phone as if he had OCD until he heard Zachariah''s coarse voice saying,


    ¡°Honey, say you love me the most and you won''t fall in love with any man but me.¡±


    Ophelia was spellbound, ¡°Honey, I love you so much, I love you more than anyone in this world.¡±


    ¡°Be good, and I will make you the happiest woman in the world.¡±


    ...


    Tassach hung up the phone straight away.


    The corner of his eye nced at the phone which had been darkened down, a sh of amusement


    appeared in his eyes.


    When everything was over, Ophelia was exhausted andy in Zachariah¡¯s arms. After the aftermath,


    her sanity slowly returned and she slowly remembered that they didn''t seem to hang up the phone


    while they were having sex.


    Ophelia red at Zachariah grumpily and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?¡±

 Chapter 135 Are You Satisfied

    Chapter 135 Are You Satisfied


    Zachariah asked as if he knew what¡¯s in her mind, ¡°Someone covets my woman, shouldn''t I take a little


    measure?¡±


    Ophelia raised her hand and punched him in the chest, saying, ¡°Tassach is my boss, how am I going to


    face him tomorrow after you did this?¡±


    Zachariah grabbed her hand and gently nibbled on it, saying, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to work there anymore,


    you are wee toe to the Chambers Group. You are Mrs. Chambers, it is right and proper to


    come to work in your own family''spany.¡±


    Ophelia responded grumpily, ¡°The day we get divorced, will be the day you kick me out.¡±


    Zachariah''s broad palm gently stroked Ophelia''s back and said, ¡°Good girl, sleep. As long as you are


    willing to go to the Chambers Group, whether we have divorced afterwards, I will not kick you out. Even


    you¡¯re no longer my wife, would I let my children and his mother end up like beggars?¡±


    Ophelia stroked her stomach and said with some bitterness, ¡°It turns out that I''m blessed by my


    children.¡± She said, and the tenderness in her eyes was long gone.


    ¡°Again with the nonsense.¡± Zachariah raised his hand and scraped the tip of her nose, saying in a rare


    thoughtful manner, ¡°Want to take a bath? I''ll carry you to the bath.¡±


    Ophelia gave him a strange look and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, why are you suddenly so nice?¡±


    Zachariah answered, ¡°I''m afraid you¡¯ll feel ufortable.¡±


    Ophelia''s pretty face was hot, and she said with some annoyance and anger, ¡°Nighty-night.¡±


    Zachariah said dotingly, ¡°You... since you are tired, just sleep.¡±


    Ophelia buried in Zachariah''s arms, like finding a harbor in life to rely on, quickly fell asleep.


    The next day when she woke up, she was lying alone in bed, and Zachariah was nowhere to be seen.


    She got out of bed, intense sexst night made her body a little sore and weak, and she almost fell the


    moment her feet justnded on the ground.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    She picked up the clothes on the floor and put them on, walked towards the bathroom, and the closer


    she got, the more she heard the sound of water running from the bathroom.


    Ophelia knocked on the door and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, you''re in there?¡±


    Soon, the door was opened from the inside, and Zachariah, who was topless and wearing only a


    bathrobe underneath, appeared in front of Ophelia.


    Ophelia looked at his lean and sturdy body, couldn¡¯t help but swallow several times.


    ¡°My body, are you still satisfied?¡± Zachariah said smugly.


    Ophelia looked at him from head to toe, gave a thumbs up, and praised, ¡°Mr. Chambers, you have a


    body that can definitelypare to a professional male model.¡±


    Zachariah walked forward and wrapped an arm around her waist, saying, ¡°So, you are satisfied.¡±


    Ophelia said boldly, ¡°Yes, with money, power, good looks and nice figure, and ability, how can I not be


    satisfied with you? But it doesn¡¯t matter whether I¡¯m satisfied or not, as long as Miss Fletcher is


    satisfied.¡±


    The smile on the corner of Zachariah¡¯s mouth deepened, ¡°As long as you are satisfied. As for Cora,


    you don¡¯t have to worry too much about it.¡±


    Ophelia was in a better mood and asked the words she had dreamed of, ¡°Mr. Chambers, can we


    always be this good?¡±


    Zachariah flicked her forehead with his finger andughed, ¡°Another rambling thought. Good girl, go


    brush your teeth and wash your face, I''ll go change my clothes first.¡±


    The smile on Ophelia''s face faded a bit. It had been so long, howe she still had such unrealistic


    dreams? Especially since Cora had returned, she and Zachariah were destined to be in love but break


    up halfway.


    Just was it true that she and Zachariah were in love?


    Ophelia shook off the chaos in her head andughed, ¡°Mr. Chambers, you go change, I want to take a


    shower. My whole body is sticky and it¡¯s really ufortable.¡±


    Zachariah let go of her and added as she entered the bathroom, ¡°Ophelia, You were great yesterday


    and thoroughly entertained me.¡±


    Ophelia red at him with no good grace, her cheeks burning slightly, she then walked in quickly.


    Zachariah was in an even better mood. He found that the asional teasing of Ophelia was so


    exhrating, her cry and smiles were so turning him on.


    The feeling that Ophelia gave him waspletely different from Cora''s. He can be tolerant and have


    tender affection for Cora, but to Ophelia, he can have inexhaustible strength, like a beast. Perhaps this


    description was a little less apt, but it was the true picture.


    Ophelia did not know that Zachariah had described himself as a beast, she just took a shower, as


    usual, then brushed her teeth and washed her face, and changed into a newly bought professional suit.


    When Ophelia came downstairs, Zachariah was already there for breakfast. Mrs.Miriam just happened


    to bring out a te of fresh toast from the kitchen, and when she saw Ophelia, she smiled and said,


    ¡°Young Mister, you are awake? Come on down and have breakfast, you have to go to workter.¡±


    Ophelia walked down and said with a smile, ¡°Mrs.Miriam, good morning. I dreamedst night that you


    prepared marinated drumstick for me. Can you make this for me at noon and send it to my office?¡±


    Mrs.Miriam smiled and said, ¡°Since Young Mister wants to eat, I¡¯ll make it and send it to you personally.


    This is just a piece of cake.¡±


    Ophelia responded with a smile, ¡°I knew you were the best for me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now, it''s rare that you have something you want to eat. What else would you like to


    eat besides marinated drumstick?¡±


    ¡°Braised pork. I don¡¯t know why, but I prefer meat after I¡¯m pregnant. There¡¯s nothing else I want. Just


    prepare a little more of these two dishes, and you can prepare the rest as you see fit.¡±


    Mrs.Miriam smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 136 Both I and Our Baby Miss You

    Chapter 136 Both I and Our Baby Miss You


    Mrs. Miriam went to kitchen with the empty tes. Zachariah wiped his mouth with a clean napkin and


    said, ¡°Hurry up, and I¡¯ll drive you to work.¡±


    Ophelia looked at him with a flickering smile and said, ¡°Now you finally realize the responsibility as a


    husband?¡±


    ¡°No more talking. Just eat.¡±


    Zachariah said pointing the milk behind Ophelia while she was eating a piece of bread, ¡°You¡¯re a


    mother-to-be. Drink more milk. It¡¯s good for the baby.¡±


    Ophelia hesitated a second, nced at him, and nodded.


    The atmosphere was intimate and sweet. She thought the breakfast today was much more delicious


    than ever.


    After dinner, she put on her clothes, took a bag and asked him, ¡°Mr. Chambers, shall we go now?¡±


    He nodded in agreement.


    She held his arm and smiled, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    As they stepped out of the house, Zachariah¡¯s phone rang. ncing at Ophelia out of subconscious,


    he took out the phone. It was from Cora Fletcher.


    Zachariah frowned slightly at the call. Obviously, Ophelia has seen the name and her smile faded a bit.


    She sneered, ¡°Mr. Zachariah, your lover is calling you. Pick it up quickly, or she will me me if there is


    something wrong with her.¡±


    He nced at her with unpleased eyes. When he picked up the phone, he softened his tone.


    ¡°Cora, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Zach, are you working?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m off to work.¡±


    ¡°My car was broken yesterday and I don¡¯t want to take a taxi. Can you pick me up? Both I and our baby


    miss you very much.¡± Cora was acting cute on the other end of the phone.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    He kept frowning.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want toe? I¡¯m having your baby now. How could you be so indifferent to me? You don¡¯t


    love me anymore, do you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you at noon. Now just behave yourself, will you?¡± he said patiently.


    ¡°Zach, our baby and I miss you so much. I¡¯lle back to Europe if you don¡¯te over now. As for


    the baby, I¡¯ll abandon it since you don¡¯t love it.¡± Unexpectedly, Cora lost her temper.


    His brows were knotted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, Cora. I¡¯ll pick you up now.¡± He fought down his impatience.


    ¡°Just be quick. We miss you.¡± Cora left a word obediently before she hung up.


    Putting the phone in his pocket, he said to Ophelia, ¡°Darling, can you go to work by yourself? I have to


    see Cora, just in case.¡±


    ¡°OK, Mr. Zachariah. Don¡¯t worry. Just go.¡± She put on a decent smile.


    Kissing her on the forehead, he said, ¡°Drive safe. Call me any time you need me.¡±


    With an indifferent smile, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so such a mother hen. I¡¯m just going to work by myself.


    It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    He urged once again before he left by car. A haunted sadness took the ce of her smile after he left.


    She got on the car, took a deep breath and drove away.


    On the way to work, she received a call from Madeleine. She picked it up and talked to her, pretending


    nothing had happened. ¡°Howe you call me so early?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t sleepst night because I have been writing for the whole night. I was calling to ask if you are


    free tonight for a dinner. I miss the baby.¡±


    ¡°How could I refuse you since you have asked me? We haven¡¯t had dinner for days, then let¡¯s meet


    tonight.¡±


    ¡°OK. Then I¡¯m off to bed. I¡¯ll see you tonight.¡±


    ¡°Have a good rest. Don¡¯t exhaust yourself. I¡¯ll call to wake you up for lunch.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, sweetie. It¡¯s near the due dates, so my editor has been urging me for several days. It almost


    drives me crazy. My brain is full of the scenes of the story now. I need a good sleep and I¡¯ll call you


    after I¡¯ve got enough sleep.¡±


    Unobstructed, Ophelia drove the car to thepany after the call.


    After parking the car, she entered thepany with her bag. On the hall, she ran across Tassach, who


    had been waiting for her. At the sight of him, she stopped because it urred to her that when Tassach


    called herst night when she was making love with Zachariah and he heard all of it by chance. She


    was so embarrassed.


    Her cheeks were about to burn. While she was hesitating if she should go up or leave, Tassach walked


    up to her. She forced herself to be calm and was about to say hello to him, he unexpectedly caught her


    hand and pulled her out of the hall.


    He pulled her so hard that she couldn¡¯t struggle. She sensed the gazes from the staffs around, so she


    said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Conduibh, let me go. People are watching us.¡±


    Ignoring her words, Tassach pulled her out of thepany in a sulk.


    She came to be angry and said, ¡°Mr. Conduibh, what¡¯s wrong with you? Many people are watching us.¡±


    He stopped finally and turned to look at her, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a ce. I have to talk to


    you.¡±

 Chapter 137 Getting Entangled

    Chapter 137 Getting Entangled


    Ophelia¡¯s brows were knotted. She asked, ¡°Mr. Conduibh, what¡¯s the matter? Who pissed you off?¡±


    ¡°Just follow me.¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    She walked after him. It looked peaceful. However, what they didn¡¯t know was that they were shot by


    chance by a camera hidden in a car.


    Tassach took her to the parking lot. She was cornered against a pir by him. Staring at her with eyes


    full of sadness, he said, ¡°Ophelia, did you do it on purposest night? How could you be so cruel to me


    since you know I have been loving you for five years. Is it because Zachariah can meet your sexual


    desire?¡±


    Her hand was painful. She was a bit scared to see the anger and sadness in his eyes. She was trying


    to struggle but failed. With brows knotted, she said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, Mr. Conduibh?¡±


    Looking at her squarely in the eye, he said, ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t you have a heart? I heard the whole


    process that you made love with Zachariahst night. Are you trying to disgust me?¡±


    She felt sorry to him. It indeed embarrassed her that he talked about her sexual life, though they were


    friends.


    ¡°Mr. Conduibh, it was indeed an ident. I didn¡¯t expect you to call me at that time. You know


    something was hard to stop if you begin to do it. So¡­¡± She looked at him. ¡°If I hurt you, I apologize for


    it.¡±


    He looked at her with great pain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I love you? Or you¡¯re just telling to give up in this way?¡±


    She looked at him in a strange look, and said, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so many years. Don¡¯t you


    know about me?¡±


    He caught her hands and came to press against her. His body was firmly against hers. He said, ¡°You


    were so passionate under Zachariahst night. Do you love him so much?¡±


    She frowned tightly.


    ¡°Mr. Conduibh, what do you mean?¡±


    His eyes turned red with mes burning in it. He stared at her as if to tear her apart and swallow her.


    She was a bit frightened and tried to push him away. Unexpectedly, her actions made him more


    frightening.


    He caught her hands harder and pressed her harder. But her belly kept him from losing his mind.


    ¡°Ophelia, I thought I would be satisfied just to be with you. But sincest night I heard what you did with


    him, I have realized that what I want is more than this.¡± He put his head on her shoulder. He sounded


    very vulnerable.


    A hint of guilt appeared in her eyes. She raised her hand to pat him on the back instead of pushing him


    away.


    He continued, ¡°I fell in love with you at the first sight. Five years ago, you were trapped. I was more


    anxious than anyone else. I ran away to help you, only to find you¡¯re missing. I spent a lot of money in


    looking for you, but you disappeared. And when I finally found you, you were married. Tell me, do I


    have any chance or not?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Conduibh, please calm down. It¡¯s work time. Can we talk about it after work?¡± she said calmly.


    He raised his head to look at her in the eye and punched hard on the pir. His fingers began to bleed.


    She was scared. She held his hand to check if it was OK, only to find there was blood on the five


    fingers. They could be broken.


    ¡°What are you trying to do? Let¡¯s go to hospital now. You can¡¯t do anything if your hand is broken.¡± She


    said with brows knotted.


    A trace of hope emerged in his eyes, he held her hand and said, ¡°You are caring about me, aren¡¯t


    you?¡±


    She was trying to struggle, but failed.


    When they were entangled in the talk, a man in a car was shooting them secretly. That man was


    satisfied with the pictures he took and said to himself, ¡°Such good pictures deserve good price.¡±


    He drove away as soon as he got what he wanted. Ophelia and Tassach was still talking about their


    twisted rtionship.


    ¡°Mr. Conduibh, can you let me go first?¡± She said coldly.


    Tassach looked at her with loving eyes. He was trying to stroke her face. Noticing what he was going to


    do, Ophelia said, ¡°Mr. Conduibh, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be friends anymore if you continue. I¡¯ll resign and I


    don¡¯t think we should meet in the future.¡±

 Chapter 138 Why Don’t You Sell to Me

    Chapter 138 Why Don¡¯t You Sell to Me


    Staring at her, Tassach said, ¡°Can you treat me the way as you used to? You were not so elegant and


    luxury as now, but you were purer and kinder, and not so cold as now.¡±


    He thought he could control the old Ophelia. The Ophelia now had shallower smile. She became more


    polite and colder. Sometimes he even wanted to tear apart her fake mask to see if she was the person


    she used to be.


    How he wished she could be the old her, who had bright smile, like a sunshine angel.


    Ophelia hesitated a second and said, ¡°Mr. Conduibh, time can change people. The old Ophelia has


    died since the day when she was trapped to be in debt. The Ophelia who is standing in front of you is a


    material girl, who married the heir to the Chambers Group for money.¡±


    A deep grief emerged in his eyes. He suddenly kissed her on the neck as if being crazy. She had to


    pushed him away with all her strength and pped him on the face so hard that he turned his head.


    ¡°Tassach, enough is enough.¡± She looked at him coldly and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with


    you. I will forget all you did just now, but if you dare do this to me again, I¡¯ll break with you.¡±


    He kept looking at her, which made her a little scared.


    ¡°Since you said you love money, I¡¯m as rich as Zachariah, I can give the money as much as you want.


    Since you can sell yourself to him, why don¡¯t you sell to me?¡± he said in a serious tone.


    She said, ¡°Mr. Conduibh, enough of it. It¡¯s work time.¡±


    ¡°Ophelia, you know I won¡¯t kid you. If Zachariah can buy you, why can¡¯t I? I¡¯ll give you all I have as long


    as you ask.¡± He stared at her.


    She looked at him with sadness in her eyes, saying, ¡°Tassach, I thought you are my friend. Never have


    I expected to hear you say this to me.¡±


    With bloody eyes, he said calmly and slowly, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. But if I can get you in this way, I


    will do it.¡±


    Her heart was painfully pierced. She had never thought that Tassach would be so judgmental to her.


    She had a mixed feeling inside, but had to fake a smile, ¡°You¡¯re so generous, Mr. Conduibh. But is it


    worthwhile to run out of all your money for me?¡±


    Without any hesitation, he said, ¡°Of course. You deserve it.¡±


    She sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t know I deserve so much money.¡±


    He took a check out of his pocket and gave it to her. ¡°This is a nk check and you can fill in the


    amount as much as you like.¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Zachariah will give me ten percent of the shared of the Chambers Group to me if I divorce him. Do you


    think you can give me more than that?¡±


    A hint of hesitation appeared in his eyes.


    She noticed that and smiled, ¡°Weren¡¯t you saying you would give me all of your money? Do you


    change your mind?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. The question is all of my money are not as much as ten percent of the shared of the


    Chambers Group. But if you give me two more years, I will expand mypany.¡±


    He made a promise.


    ¡°Then talk about the money with me until you earn enough. I don¡¯t like empty promise. Without the


    support of your family, you are not sopetent as Zachariah. Do you really think I will give up him to


    choose you?¡±


    He stared at her and said in a low voice, ¡°Ophelia, you¡¯ve changed a lot.¡±


    Sheughed her head off, then she said in a seemingly casual way, ¡°Mr. Conduibh, I didn¡¯t expect you


    to say such stupid things. Time flies. Not only have I changed, you¡¯ve changed too. Oh no, I should say


    everyone is changing. But I ept myself for who I am.¡±


    Holding her chin, he approached her. ¡°Are you serious? Will you really marry me as long as I can give


    you the money worthy of ten percent of shares of the Chambers Group?¡±


    She struggled out of him and said, ¡°Mr.Conduibh, please show some respect if you think me as your


    friend, and then we can get along. Otherwise, maybe I¡¯ll disappear for ten years.¡±


    He released her chin and stared at her painfully.


    ¡°Do you hate me so much?¡±


    Shaking her head, she said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want you to treat me like this because I think you as one of my


    friends.¡±


    He shook his head and forced a smile, ¡°If I don¡¯t do it, I won¡¯t have any chance of getting you.¡±


    ¡°I promise you that I¡¯ll give you a chance if I divorce Zachariah. But it¡¯s definitely not now. You¡¯re a


    gentleman, so don¡¯t put yourself into such a miserable state because of me. We¡¯ll be together if there is


    chemistry between us, but if there isn¡¯t, I also hope you don¡¯t force me.¡± said she.


    ¡°Really?¡± his eyes arose a trace of hope.


    She nodded.

 Chapter 139 Mr. Conduibh Didn’t Hurt You, Did He?

    Chapter 139 Mr. Conduibh Didn¡¯t Hurt You, Did He?


    He smiled and suddenly became embarrassed. ¡°Did I hurt you just now?¡±


    Shaking her head, she answered, ¡°Mr. Conduibh, it¡¯s work time. Can I go back to work now?¡±


    He gathered his senses again and said in a guilty tone, ¡°Sorry, I was too rude.¡±


    Shaking her head, she said, ¡°Mr. Conduibh, I¡¯ve forgot what happened just now. I hope you won¡¯t think


    too badly of me, though I love money indeed. It was your parents who set me up to be in huge debt and


    even got Savannah in trouble, so I think she is the one you should say sorry to. And I hope you can say


    sorry to her on behalf of your parents, if you¡¯re willing.¡±


    He nodded.


    He tidied his suits and still looked very nervous. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. Please forgive me.¡±


    She still shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯ve forgot it.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    They walked out of the parking lot as if nothing had happened just now. When Ophelia came back to


    her office in the department of design, her colleagues threw an asional look at her. She felt nervous


    again and nced at Elisa, who was famous as a gossip.


    ¡°Ophelia, someone saw you were pulled out of thepany by Mr. Conduibh. He didn¡¯t hurt you, did


    he?¡± Elisa asked her in a low voice.


    Weaving a sigh secretly, Ophelia thought it was true to say that there was no secret in offices. People


    were particrly interested in gossiping the rtionship between a boss and a staff, especially when


    the staff was married.


    In her colleagues¡¯ eyes, she might have been a woman who entered thepany due to her


    rtionship with the boss.


    A workce was like a battlefield. One would lose if he was not careful.


    Ophelia said, ¡°Mr. Conduibh was talking business with me. I¡¯m married and pregnant. What rtionship


    do you think I am with him?¡±


    Seeing her so calm, Elisa was worried about her. ¡°I know Mr. Conduibh and you are just boss and staff,


    but the others don¡¯t think so perhaps. You¡¯re married and having a baby, so you might as well be


    careful and cautious in case your reputation should be damaged.¡±


    Ophelia felt warm. She knew that the girl, who was in her twenties, was considerate and careful,


    despite being gossipy and noisy.


    ¡°I know, you gossip. I will be more careful. Come back to work.¡±


    ncing at her, Elisa said, ¡°Mrs. King has an opinion with you, so you¡¯d better be more careful. Don¡¯t


    be so casual.¡±


    Ophelia smiled, ¡°Since when you have be such a stickybeak?¡±


    Elisa pouted in a pretending annoyance and said, ¡°I¡¯m for your own good, while you call me stickybeak.


    You¡¯re so ungrateful. I¡¯ll leave your alone.¡±


    She went back to her seat after saying that.


    Ophelia smiled and shook her head, saying, ¡°Elisa, don¡¯t be angry with me. I¡¯ll treat you to today¡¯s


    lunch. Is it OK?¡±


    Elisa snorted, ¡°For the sake of lunch, I¡¯ll forgive you this time.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Elisa was back to work with pleasure.


    Ophelia shook her head, trying to put all the troubles behind and devoted herself into the work. In the


    office, Gracie King received a call from an unknown number. She picked it up. After a few seconds, she


    said, ¡°I¡¯ll see you in Stunningcaf¨¦ter.¡±


    Then she hung up.


    Taking her LV bag and wearing sky-high heels, she left her office, took the lift to the parking lot, and


    drove her car away.


    After fifteen minutes, Elisa got the news that Gracie had left thepany. She came to Ophelia and


    said in a low voice, ¡°I heard that Mrs. King left thepany ten minutes ago. She must be nning


    something. Otherwise, she won¡¯t be in such a rush. You¡¯d better be careful, just in case.¡±


    Ophelia smiled and pointed her forehead with a pen, saying, ¡°Sweetie, why are you so imaginative? Do


    you watch too many detective movies? Come back to work now, or your bonus will be deducted.¡±


    Elisa curled her lips and said, ¡°Trust my intuition. Mrs. King is scheming though she looks innocent. You


    should be more careful.¡±


    Ophelia said, ¡°Juste back to work. Though Mrs. King is strict with us, she won¡¯t punish us for no


    reason. You must envy that she¡¯s beautiful.¡±


    Elisa curled her lips and said, ¡°You misunderstand me.¡±


    Ophelia smiled.


    The news Elisa brought for Ophelia didn¡¯t distract her from work. Gracie King put on her sunsses


    and stepped into the caf¨¦.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Wee, miss, how many in your group?¡± A waitress came to greet her.


    ¡°Two.¡±


    ¡°This way, please.¡±


    She chose a seat at the corner. When the man who had the appointment with her arrived, she said,


    ¡°You¡¯rete.¡±


    She stretched her hand and said, ¡°Where¡¯s what I need? I have to go back to work in a moment.¡±


    ¡°Gracie, we haven¡¯t seen each other for ages, but you asked me to give you what you want as soon as


    I arrived. Don¡¯t you think it will hurt my feeling?¡±

 Chapter 140 The Pictures

    Chapter 140 The Pictures


    ¡°Come on. Take your hand off.¡± Gracie patted his hand away.


    After a second of hesitation, she said, ¡°Give me now and I have to check it.¡±


    The manughed and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. You¡¯re more beautiful than before, and


    your temper is worse, too. But I like it.¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Gracie sneered, ¡°I think a hundred dors is much more important than me in your eyes.¡±


    The man made a finger snap and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the one who knows about me the most. But I love


    both money and beautiful women. If you sleep with me for a night, I will give you two percent off. What


    do you say?¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Give it to me.¡± She frowned and said angrily.


    The man threw the leather bag in his hand on the table and said, ¡°These are what you want.¡±


    Seeing the things inside the bag, Gracie turned angry.


    The man smiled, ¡°These are what you want, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    Choking back her anger, Gracie said, ¡°Your ability of sneak shot is as good as before. I¡¯ll send the


    payment to your bank card. Now just me all the negatives.¡±


    The man gave them to her and said, ¡°Gracie, you¡¯re always so generous and straightforward, so I like


    cooperating with you. Remember to call me next time if you want me.¡±


    Gracie put the negatives away. She stood up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me if you have nothing important. I


    don¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    Then she left.


    The man sat on the chair with a casual smile, and said to himself, ¡°You¡¯re being cool now, but I promise


    you¡¯ll need me some day, then what I need will not be money but you.¡±


    Gracie didn¡¯t hear this, of course. She got on her car and threw the bag aside with anger. She said to


    herself in a furious tone, ¡°Ophelia Lowe, You and I are at daggers. You dare to induce Tassach since


    you¡¯ve married Zachariah, then I¡¯ll make you lose both of them.¡±


    She patted the steering wheel and said in a low and angry tone, ¡°Tassach is my man. No matter he


    loves me or not. I¡¯ll let you lose everything since you have the guts to induce my man.¡±


    After that, she drove back to thepany and rushed to Tassach¡¯s office. Taking a deep breath, she


    gathered her sense before she knocked at the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Tassach¡¯s voice arose from inside.


    She stepped into the office and shut the door.


    When Tassach raised his head and saw it was Gracie, a trace of impatience emerged in his eyes. But


    he soon adjusted his expressions and asked, ¡°Mrs. King, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Gracie sat and said, ¡°Mr. Conduibh, I have to talk with you.¡±


    Making a gesture of showing yes, he said, ¡°Go ahead. What do you wanna talk?¡±


    She threw the bag on his table, and said, ¡°Just see it.¡±


    He took the bag and hesitated for a second before opening it up. Gracie sneered, "Are you scared, Mr.


    Conduibh?"


    ¡°I think I have the right to know what it is before I see it.¡± said he.


    Gracie crossed her arms before her chest and said in an aggressive way, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you open


    it. I think you¡¯ll be interested in it.¡±


    He opened it up and his face turned sulk when he saw the pictures inside. ¡°Are you stalking me?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to know what the man I love do every day. Who knows the man I send to stalk you will


    take such wonderful pictures? Is it very satisfying to have an affair with a married woman?¡±


    Looking at her coldly, he said, ¡°Gracie King, do you know that what you did disgusts me?¡±


    Shaking her head, she said, ¡°It¡¯s understandable to get the man I love, even by devious ways, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re mad.¡± He smiled.


    ¡°Thank you for your praise. All of this is because you¡¯re so excellent that I can¡¯t stopping loving you. As


    long as you promise me not to get together with Ophelia Lowe, I won¡¯t give these pictures to


    Zachariah.¡±


    Crossing his arms before the chest, he said casually, ¡°I think you get it wrong. I hope you send them to


    Zachariah. As long as Zachariah misunderstands Ophelia, I¡¯ll have the chance to be with her. Actually, I


    should say thanks to you.¡±


    Gracie sneered, ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. You won¡¯t do this to her since you love her so much. Even if you


    want to get her, I¡¯m sure you will do it in a fair way.¡±


    He threw the bag away and said, ¡°As you said, you will get your love by devious way, so will I.¡±

 Chapter 141 You Make Me Sick

    Chapter 141 You Make Me Sick


    Gracie''s face changed and she said, "So, these pictures cannot make youpromise?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Tassach spread his hands and said with a casual air, "Whatever. But Gracie, I advise you not to be so


    cruel. You deal with her in such a dirty way now. I will make you utterly discredited one day."


    Gracie stared at and said, "Mr. Conduibh, are you threatening me?"


    Tassach nodded.


    Gracie crossed her arms, "Is it worth it for such a woman?"


    "None of your business. Even if she wants all my property, I''ll give it to her without hesitation, as long


    as she wants."


    Gracie''s pretty face twisted for a moment.


    "Tassach, you win. But I have paid a lot of money for these pictures. It is a pity not to send them to


    Zachariah, isn''t it?" Gracie stood up and said, "Mr. Conduibh, since we can''t agree with each other,


    then forget it. I''m sure someone will be interested in these pictures."


    Gracie''s jaw jutted. She was so proud that she would not show weakness in front of Tassach. Just as


    she had said, she loved Tassach and could even get him by unscrupulous means.


    Just as Gracie reached the door, Tassach said with a gloomy face, "Wait."


    Gracie turned around, looked at him proudly, and said, "Mr. Conduibh, are you convinced?"


    Tassach said, "Give me the negatives. How much money do you want? Make an offer."


    Gracie''s face changed and she gritted her teeth, "Mr. Conduibh, do you think I''m short of money?"


    "I don''t love you. So, I can''t be with you. If you want money, I can give you." Tassach bargained.


    Gracieughed, "Then Mr. Conduibh, I''m sorry. I''d like to give these pictures to whoever wants to see


    them." With that, she opened the door and was about to go out. Tassach came quickly, closed the door,


    and pushed her against the wall.


    "Gracie, what the hell do you want?" Tassach looked at her with a gloomy face.


    With a smile on her face, Gracie looked at Tassach triumphantly and said, "As long as Mr. Conduibh


    agrees to be with me, I promise I won''t target Ophelia again."


    Tassach seized Gracie by the throat with his right hand and said fiercely, "Gracie, do you know what I


    hate the most? Other people''s threats. You will die here as long as I gently seize you. do you want to


    have a try?"


    Gracie was startled by the look in Tassach''s eyes. But she was not a girl who flinched easily. She tilted


    her head back higher and said, "Mr. Conduibh, murder is against thew. But I don''t mind if we can be


    a couple after you kill me."


    Tassach let go of his hand, approached her ear, and said, "Gracie, you make me sick."


    Gracie''s face went pale.


    "Even without Ophelia, I won''t love you." Tassach said to her, which was a heavy blow for her.


    Gracie''s face became even gloomier. She suddenly raised her hand and pped Tassach fiercely,


    saying with red eyes, "Tassach, you are too much."


    After that, she pushed Tassach away and ran out of the office, leaving Tassach standing in front of the


    wall. His face was gloomy. People could not tell from his face what he was thinking.


    After a long time, Tassach punched the wall hard, which made his hands bleeding.


    Tassach took a deep breath and calmed down before letting his secretary ask Ophelia toe.


    Ophelia quickly came to the office and stood in front of the desk, saying, "Mr. Conduibh, what can I do


    for you?"


    Tassach pointed to the chair and said, "Ophelia, sit down first."


    Ophelia sat down as she was told. Seeing that he looked gloomy, she asked, "Mr. Conduibh, did


    something rted to me happen?"


    "Ophelia, I want you to be calm whatever I show youter. You are pregnant now." Tassach said,


    staring at her.


    Ophelia''s heart did aplete somersault. But soon, she smiled in relief and said, "Mr. Conduibh, the


    sky will not fall down because the taller will withstand it. Just say it. Don''t worry about me."


    Tassach took out the cowhide bag that Ophelia did not take away and said, "Look at this."


    Ophelia hesitated for a moment and finally took the bag, opened it, and took out the photos inside.


    When she saw the man and woman on the photos, her face changed.


    She looked at Tassach incredulously. The sadness in her eyes shed. She said, "Tassach, this is..."


    She thought that Tassach had someone take the picture secretly.


    She had always thought that Tassach was decent and did not expect him to do such a thing.


    Tassach looked at her eyes and knew what she was thinking. He quickly said, "This is what Gracie


    brought here this morning. She had someone take the pictures of us. I''m showing them to you because


    I want you to be prepared. I''m afraid she''ll take it to Zachariah. But don''t worry. I''ll try to stop her. I just


    want you to be prepared in advance. "


    Ophelia''s hand trembled as she held the pictures. Then, she suddenly smiled.

 Chapter 142 You Cannot Live Without Men

    Chapter 142 You Cannot Live Without Men


    Tassach looked at her in puzzlement and asked with concern, "Ophelia, are you okay?"


    Ophelia shook her head and said indifferently, "I just think I''m quite a failure. Cora tried to steal my


    husband. Gracie had someone follow me to get you. It seems that I''m really a seductive woman, or


    howe women hate me so much? "


    Tassach felt distressed. He stood up, went around behind Ophelia, and tried to hug her from behind.


    But just as he reached out, he withdrew his hand and finally patted her shoulder.


    "Ophelia, don''t be like this. Leave it to me."


    Ophelia stood up and said, "Mr. Conduibh, would you mind giving me these pictures?"


    "Take them if you like. But can you leave two for me? I''ll take it as a souvenir. After all, there are too


    few pictures of us. You took with me the only one in college. Then, you have never taken a photo with


    me after you worked."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Ophelia graciously declined, "Mr. Conduibh, if you want a picture, I will take one with you in private


    later. As for these, I want to take them away."


    Tassach did not insist and just said, "Then go work first. I will deal with it."


    "Thank you, Mr. Conduibh. Never mind even if Zachariah gets the pictures. After all, my face is the


    bane. If I had looked ugly, things wouldn''t have been like this." Ophelia said faintly.


    Tassach felt distressed and said, "Ophelia, you..."


    Ophelia interrupted him and said, "Mr. Conduibh, if there is nothing else, I will go work first."


    Tassach had no choice but to nod.


    Ophelia left the office and returned to the design department with the bag. Perhaps because she


    looked unhappy, Elisa, who had been gossipy, did note to her, but just gave her a cheering motion


    and went back to work quietly.


    At noon, Elisa took the initiative to say, "Ophelia, let me treat you to lunch. I am going to order a meal


    later. Let''s eat it in the office. What do you think?"


    Ophelia was warmed by the thoughtfulness of Elisa. Although Elisa was a little gossip and well-


    informed, her thoughtfulness and kindness warmed others.


    "Elisa, thank you."


    "Don''t mention it. Although you are older than me, I want to take care of you like your sister


    sometimes." Elisa ordered the meal and then came to her to chat.


    "Ophelia, are you okay? You looked unhappy all morning." Elisa asked in a low voice.


    Ophelia shook her head and smiled, "I''m fine. Elisa, you seem to be sensible and know how to care


    about others now."


    Elisa pped her hand away and said, "Come on. Ophelia, I am serious."


    Opheliapromised and said, "I know. I''m really fine. It''s just a little conflict in my family. It will be


    solved soon."


    Elisa grabbed her hand and suddenly said, "Ophelia, I think you have a hard time. Although you are


    beautiful, the asional sadness in your eyes can''t deceive me."


    Ophelia paused first and thenughed, "Come on. You are too young to be an expert on feelings. I


    know you care about me. I''m really fine. I am pregnant. When my baby is born, you''ll be his aunt."


    "Ophelia, you are biased. I want to be his godmother."


    "Sorry, someone has said in advance to be his godmother. So, you can only take the second best."


    "Who is it? Tell me and I will fight with her one on one."


    Ophelia was delighted instantly. With such a girl who always brought joy as Elisa, it was hard for her to


    be unhappy.


    After a long day of work, Ophelia packed up her things and was about to leave work. But when she left


    the design department, she ran into Gracie, who was walking towards her. Because of the pictures,


    Ophelia had a grudge against Gracie and felt that Gracie was cunning, which made her hate Gracie.


    Gracie walked to her and whispered, "Ophelia, you are really good. You fool two men. Do you feel


    triumphant?"


    Ophelia looked at her calmly and said, "Miss King, you''d better not force others into a dead end, or it


    will only be counter-productive."


    Gracie coldly smiled and said, "What an eloquent woman. I really don''t understand why there are so


    many men willing to fight for you."


    Ophelia was so angry that sheughed, "Maybe because I am charming. Miss King, you are not as


    charming as me. So, you can only admit defeat."


    Gracie''s pretty face slightly twisted.


    "Miss King, if you have nothing else, I''ll leave work first. I have a dinner date. Excuse me."


    Gracie snorted disdainfully and said, "You really cannot live without men."

 Chapter 143 What If Zachariah Knows

    Chapter 143 What If Zachariah Knows


    Ophelia just nced at her before walking sideways and leaving.


    Gracie nced at the workers who passed her by, snorted, and then stomped off on her heels.


    Ophelia left the office, went to the underground parking lot, and drove off in her own car.


    She drove to the neighborhood where Madeleine lived. On the way, she received a phone call from


    Madeleine, "Madeleine, I''ll be there in half an hour."


    "Honey, buy me a bottle of soy sauce up when you get there. I want to make the sauce." Madeleine


    said on the phone.


    "Got it."


    After hanging up the phone, Ophelia arrived at the neighborhood where Madeleine lived and bought a


    bottle of soy sauce before going upstairs.


    Ophelia took the elevator and got upstairs, knocking on the door. Madeleine quickly opened the door


    and hugged her with enthusiasm, saying, "Honey, wee! I have made a lot of dishes. Just make


    yourself at home."


    Ophelia changed her slippers and went in, smiling, "I''m so hungry."


    Madeleine closed the door and instantly noticed the bag in Ophelia''s hand. She asked, "Ophelia,


    what''s that in your hand?"


    "Just some pictures. I''ll show them to you after dinner."


    "Come on, honey. No need to see them after dinner. I want to see them now."


    Ophelia threw the bag on the couch and smiled, "Madeleine, I''m hungry. You don''t want to starve your


    godson, do you?"


    Madeleinepromised and nced at her, then went into the kitchen and took out the dishes. There


    were five dishes and a soup, which looked and smelled good, making people''s mouth watery.


    Ophelia swallowed her saliva and sat down in the chair with a greedy expression, "Madeleine, your


    cooking is still so good. What if I cannot live without your cooking one day?"


    "Then don''t leave me. Come here whenever you want. I will cook for you." Madeleine served Ophelia a


    bowl of soup and said, "Have some soup. I simmered it for an hour and a half. It must be delicious.


    You''ll definitely like it. I bought two pounds of ribs and can make you full."


    Ophelia gave her a suspicious look, "You are so hospitable today. Is there anything you want from


    me?"


    Madeleine rolled her eyes and said, "What are you saying? I can sell you? Or eat you?"


    Ophelia said something that amazed people, "I''m afraid you''ll drug in the food and fuck me?"


    Madeleine felt sick and said, "Ophelia, stop being so disgusting."


    Ophelia justughed and then contentedly sipped her soup.


    At dinner, Madeleine kept serving her food. Ophelia was sensible and ate everything Madeleine served


    her.


    The two women really finished the four dishes and a soup.


    Madeleine held up her thumbs and said, "Honey, you have such a good appetite and can eat so much.


    It really shocks me."


    Ophelia patted her belly and smiled, "Your godson gets all the nutrition."


    Madeleine cleaned up the dishes on the table and said, "I cooked these for you. So, it''s good to finish


    them."


    After washing all the dishes, Madeleine wiped her hands with a paper towel and said, "Can I look at the


    stuff in the cowhide bag now?"


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Ophelia nodded.


    Madeleine took it over and opened it. When she saw who the man and woman in the photo were,


    Madeleine was incredulous, and then looked at Ophelia unhappily, "Ophelia, what''s going on? That


    incident five years ago almost put you in jail. Don''t you learn a lesson? Why are you still mixed up with


    Tassach?"


    Ophelia exined briefly.


    Madeleine instantly got angry, "Who the hell is that Gracie? She is so arrogant! How dares she have


    someone follow you? You are so kind that people always treat you as a sandbag. I will ask someone to


    teach her a lesson secretly tomorrow. She has to know that you also have family."


    Ophelia said, "Madeleine, calm down first. I know what to do in this matter. She has her strategy. But I


    am not a sandbag everyone can bully."


    "If you weren''t a sandbag, you wouldn''t have let others bully you. You really piss me off."


    Ophelia just smiled.


    Madeleine rubbed her forehead and said, "Howe you''re stillughing at such a time? You really kill


    me!"


    "Calm down. You know, fetal education is very important. Don''t use foulnguage here, or your godson


    will also be rude."


    Madeleine spat three times on the ground and rolled her eyes, "Stop talking nonsense. Be serious.


    What are you going to do with these pictures?"


    The smile on Ophelia''s face faded and she said, "Burn them."


    "Gracie has the negatives. What''s the point of burning them? You''d better think about what if Zachariah


    knows about these pictures."

 Chapter 144 The Rich Family Is too Complicated

    Chapter 144 The Rich Family Is too Complicated


    Ophelia shrugged her shoulders and smiled bitterly, "Does it matter? Do you think Zachariah will care


    about these pictures?"


    Madeleine rolled her eyes again and said, "Honey, don''t underestimate the possessiveness of men.


    Even if you are just a fake couple, you are his legal wife. Do you think a man can stand to be


    cuckolded?"


    Ophelia wrapped her hands around her legs and said, "Madeleine, what do you think I should do?"


    "Confess." Madeleine said seriously.


    Ophelia rolled her eyes and said, "Madeleine, you are writing a novel. Can you be normal?"


    "Writing a novel is supposed to think bigger. Do you think novels can be written with normal thinking?"


    Madeleine retorted.


    Ophelia was silent.


    She couldn''t use normal thinking to restrain Madeleine.


    "Let''s back to business." Madeleine looked serious, "I think it''s better to ask Gracie out to talk about the


    pictures. She wants Tassach and you''re Zachariah''s wife. There is no rtionship between you guys.


    So, it will be fine as long as you make it clear."


    Ophelia was not as optimistic as Madeleine.


    Madeleine sat down next to her, and then threw the pictures in her hand onto the desk, "Ophelia, what


    kind of woman is Gracie? Know your enemy and I will teach her a lesson for you."


    Ophelia thought for a moment before saying, "Fashionable, beautiful, and capable in work. She can be


    said to be a model for women who are at the forefront of fashion in the 21st century. But maybe she


    has been used to being spoiled since childhood, as long as she likes anything, she will get it by force."


    Madeleine snorted, "Such a woman is a vicious supporting role in the novel and wille to no good."


    Ophelia did not know whether to cry or tough, "Madeleine, this is the reality. So, such ady from a


    rich family will not be abused. She has money, power and status. As long as she is not too much, she


    will generally get what she wants."


    "She is now too much. I think she will die if she continues to do like this."


    Ophelia did not know if Gracie would die or not. But she knew that if these pictures were sent to


    Zachariah, then she could not imagine how she would die.


    No one knew better than her that how possessive Zachariah was. She was afraid she would die a


    graveless death.


    Madeleine leaned on the sofa and said, "I will find someone to try to deal with Gracie for you. Stay


    away from Tassach! He is a hoodoo. You will be unlucky when you meet him. You almost went to


    prison because he made you carry a huge debt before. Now, he goads Gracie. If you continue to


    contact him, I''m afraid you''re going to be kicked out by the Chambers Family."


    Ophelia hugged a pillow and said, "It''s not all Tassach''s fault."


    "You''re still speaking for him! Ophelia, don''t tell me you''re still loving him." Madeleine widened her eyes


    and said.


    Ophelia chuckled, "My feelings for Tassach had disappeared four years ago. He''s not my right man."


    "If you dare to say that you are still loving him, I will break your legs and lock you up here."


    Ophelia hugged the pillow in her arms tighter, "He and I were not together years ago. Now, we will not


    be together either. His family and career have nothing to do with me. Our rtionships won''t work out."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Seeing the sh of sadness in Ophelia''s eyes, Madeleine was also upset.


    "Ophelia, tell me honestly, are you still unable to forget about Tassach after all these years? Otherwise


    you wouldn''t have contacted him before and worked at hispany."


    Ophelia shook her head.


    "Madeleine, I know what to do and what not to do. My feelings for him have disappeared these years."


    Madeleine looked at the pictures on the desk and felt they were harsh.


    "I see. But it is obvious that he does not think so." Madeleine said.


    Madeleine witnessed Ophelia''s growth and also knew her love for Tassach at that time. When Ophelia


    and Tassach met, one was a female college student with nothing, and the other was a handsome and


    elegant gentleman from a rich family. The disparity of identity made Ophelia bury the feelings for


    Tassach in her heart.


    The two were in love, but no one confessed. Until now, Tassach still did not know that Ophelia had had


    a crush on him.


    Madeleine held Ophelia''s hand and said, "Ophelia, if you decide to divorce Zachariah, maybe Tassach


    will be the best for you. But I hope you can think it over. The rich family is tooplicated. I don''t want


    you to get involved in it again and can''t get out."

 Chapter 145 Who Ophelia Is to You?

    Chapter 145 Who Ophelia Is to You?


    Ophelia pulled a wry face and said, "Madeleine, don''t worry. I have nothing to do with him. Even if I


    divorce Zachariah, I will not choose him. I do not want to get involved in the rich family again. In the


    future, I just want to marry a man who is not too poor and too ugly. I do not want to think too much


    now."


    Madeleine fell silent.


    She knew that Ophelia had a hard time. Although she was the youngdy of the Chambers Family,


    Zachariah only loved her body, not her. If a woman didn''t have her husband''s love, even if she was


    served well, she would feel empty inside.


    "Madeleine, I''ll take a nap. Wake me up at nine and I will go back." Ophelia directlyy down on the


    sofa and said.


    "Go to sleep in the bedroom. It is too cold here and you will catch a cold."


    "No, I feelfortable here. I''ll sleep for a while. Please wake me up at nine." After saying that,


    Ophelia closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Madeleine shook her head. She walked into the bedroom to get the quilt and came out to cover


    Ophelia up.


    Then, she took out herputer and began to write a novel.


    After about an hour, the ring of a mobile phone rang. Madeleine looked around and realized that it was


    Ophelia''s cell phone in her bag that was ringing. She went to open Ophelia''s bag and took out her


    mobile phone. It was a call from Zachariah.


    Madeleine hesitated for a moment, but finally picked up the phone.


    "Ophelia, where are you? Get back right now." Madeleine had just picked up the phone when


    Zachariah said rudely on the other side.


    Madeleine frowned and said with displeasure, "Mr. Chambers, please watch your tone. Ophelia is your


    wife, not your ve or pet."


    Zachariah fell silent on the other side of the phone and then said, "Where is Ophelia?"


    "She was sleepy and fell asleep at my ce." Madeleine said faintly, "Mr. Chambers, I know you guys


    had signed an agreement before Ophelia married you. You paid and she sold her body. But these


    years, she has been trying to y your wife well. Even if you do not love her at all, please be kinder to


    her. She looks beautiful, but is very kind. As long as you had paid attention to her a little, she would not


    have suffered so much in marriage."


    Zachariah kept silent.


    "Mr. Chambers, if you don''t want to hear it, then I''ll hang up the phone. I''ll let Ophelia go back when


    she wakes up."


    Just as Madeleine was about to hang up the phone, Zachariah said, "I''m going to pick her up now."


    "What?" Madeleine thought she had misheard.


    But Zachariah had already hung up the phone.


    Madeleine listened to the beeping sound and said, "Bastard! What a rude man! If you are really


    Ophelia''s husband, I will teach you a good lesson."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Although Madeleine was discontented, she still put the phone into the bag.


    Half an hourter, the doorbell rang. Madeleine had intended not to open the door. But the doorbell


    kept ringing loudly. She had to choice but to open it. It was Zachariah outside.


    Madeleine leaned against the door, crossed her arms, raised her chin and said, "Mr. Chambers, you


    are such a rare guest. If you enter my house today, you really grace it."


    Zachariah looked at her coldly and said, "Where is Ophelia?"


    Madeleine snorted and said, "Mr. Chambers, I wonder who Ophelia is to you."


    Zachariah frowned. He and Madeleine were not on good terms. Even if Madeleine was Ophelia''s best


    friend, he did not like Madeleine. Madeleine was tough and sharp. When she spoke, she would hurt


    people.


    "Where''s Ophelia?"


    Madeleine snorted again and said, "Mr. Chambers, you haven''t answered my question. In your heart,


    who exactly is Ophelia to you?"


    "She is my wife. Is that okay?" Zachariah said with displeasure.


    "Well, so Mr. Chambers recognizes she''s your wife. I have thought she was your ve or pet on the


    phone just now." Madeleine said mockingly.


    Zachariah looked at her coldly and said, "May I go in first? You will also be embarrassed if the


    neighbors see you arguing."


    Madeleine then turned sideways and invited him in, "Mr. Chambers, please, or Ophelia will me me


    later for being too rude."


    Zachariah walked straight in. Madeleine curled her lips and closed the door behind her.


    Madeleine followed Zachariah into the living room. Looking at Ophelia, who was curled up on the sofa,


    she said, "Mr. Chambers, look. Your wife has been happy in front of you. But have you ever thought


    about how much pressure she faces? Before she was pregnant, every time you went on a business


    trip, she came here and asionally had to take sleeping pills to fall sleep. She even talked in her


    sleep once that if there was no Cora between you guys, she would try to make you fall in love with her."


    Madeleine nced at Zachariah and added, "Mr. Chambers, don''t you have any feelings for such a


    good woman?"

 Chapter 146 A Rock on the Way Back

    Chapter 146 A Rock on the Way Back


    Looking at Ophelia, who was huddling in the quilt with only her head out, Zachariah was tenderly


    moved to see her sleeping face which somehow looked delicate and vulnerable for the moment.


    He walked up, reached out his hand to her face ¡ª it was cold. He was again afflicted by nameless dull


    pain in his heart, and asked, "How long has she fallen asleep."


    "About two hours. Listen, I don''t mean to treat you in that way, Mr. Chambers. But if you could just


    treat Ophelia better before, I would have greeted you properly just now." Madeleine softened her tone


    and said.


    With his eyes still fixed on Ophelia''s sleeping face, he answered, "She is mine, and I will do what I have


    to do. Just watch your tongue, stop brainwashing her and she will then be fine."


    Madeleine sneered out of anger. Previously, she thought that maybe there would be a chance to get


    along with the man in peace, while she now chose to withdraw her views and regarded him as a man


    that she disdained to ever get involved with for the rest of her life.


    "Could you just please try to be nice, Mr. Chambers?" With her arms folded over her


    chest, Madeleine said.


    Zachariah responded with a cold nce at her, "I''m sorry, but I just fail to count you as the sort of


    woman that I can try to be nice with, though I must confess that you''re quite attractive."


    With her lips quirked up, Madeleine was wondering whether he wasplimenting her or not,


    "Anyway, thanks for yourpliment, Mr. Chambers. However, I also have to confess that I have never


    counted you as a real man, since never have I ever seen a man as rude as you!"


    Ignoring her words, Zachariah tenderly pulled back the quilt and was about to pick her up from the bed.


    However, Madeleine stopped her and said, "What''re you doing, Mr. Chambers?"


    "I''m taking her back." Said Mr. Chambers bluntly.


    "She is already asleep, and barely she could have any chance to take such a good rest! What if you


    incidentally woke her up?" Asked Madeleine.


    "That will be great." Unemotionally, Zachariah answered.


    "Just please show her a single bit of your care and tenderness!" Madeleine bit her lips and said.


    "It is totally up to me and her. Stay out of our business, outsider." Said Zachariah.


    Incredibly, Madeleine pointed at herself and said, "Seriously? Me? An outsider?"


    Zachariah turned to her and gave her a nce, a nce as if he was repeating his previous


    announcement.


    Madeleine shrugged her shoulder and gave up arguing with him. She had long known clearly the


    essence of Zachariah ¡ª an ignorant and entric asshole.


    "Fine, I give up. Just take her back when she wakes up." Madeleine said.


    However, at the next moment, Zachariah picked Ophelia up from the bed and carried her in his arms,


    heading back to the front door without speaking anything to Madeleine. Madeleine came up and


    stopped him, "Hey, could you just please show some respect to me, gentleman?"


    Zachariah answered, "Go away."


    With her face turned pale, Madeleine couldn''t help yelling out, "How dare¡­!"


    However, she soon put down her voice, since she saw that Ophelia was awake.


    At first, Ophelia was still in a daze, while she soon came to her senses seeing the two confronting each


    other.


    "When did you get here, Mr. Chambers?" Asked Madeleine.


    Zachariah lowered her head, looked at her and said in a lukewarm tone, "So, you''re awake."


    Ophelia nodded his head and said, "Yes, and please put me down, Mr. Chambers."


    Putting her down, Zachariah said, "Well, shall we go now?"


    Ophelia nodded her head again and turned to Madeleine, "I''m leaving now, Madeleine. Call me up


    if you need me."


    Madeleine red at Zachariah and warned, "Listen, you''re free to leave together with Ophelia now, but


    if you ever dare to break her heart afterwards, I swear I will not be so good-tempered by then!"


    Ophelia was confused by her sudden announcement, thinking that she was taking it too seriously.


    However, giving a second thought, she began to wonder whether something had happened between


    the two when she was asleep.


    Zachariah gave her a disdainful look and said coldly, "Stay out of our business." Then, he


    took Ophelia''s hand and left.


    Madeleine''s face was twisted out of extreme anger. She rushed out of the front door, raised her fist


    high above her head and shouted, "Just wait and see, Zachariah! You''ll regret anything when you visit


    me again for Ophelia in the future!"


    Madeleine, at this moment, had yet to realize that her saying would ever turn out to be a prophecy.


    Though during the whole story, her efforts had slowed down the pace of the reconciliationProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    between Ophelia and Zachariah, luckily, Ophelia had eventually found out that the right one in her life


    was no one but Zachariah.


    In this country, seldom one could find a woman like Madeleine who was willing to dedicate herself so


    hard to support both her friend Ophelia and her son.


    Of course, this was all something to be taken upte in the rest of the story.


    Zachariah ignored the yelling of Madeleine, held Ophelia''s hand and waited for the


    elevator. Ophelia waved her hand to Madeleine and said, "Just go back in, Madeleine. I will call you


    later when I get home."


    The next moment, Ophelia was taken into the elevator.


    Madeleine put down her finger, and murmured disdainfully, "Damn it! What an uncourteous man he is!


    You will definitelye up to me and beg for my help in the future!"


    In the elevator, Ophelia turned to Zachariah and asked, "What happened, Mr. Chambers? It seems that


    you have just had a quarrel with Madeleine."


    Zachariah offered her a in nce.


    In confusion, Ophelia failed to figure out why Zachariah was holding a lukewarm attitude towards her.


    "I apologize for my friend, if you ever feel offended by her." Said Ophelia.


    "So, how about telling me something about those photographs?" Zachariah looked at her and said.

 Chapter 147 The Silence Before the Storm

    Chapter 147 The Silence Before the Storm


    Flustered, Ophelia tried to pretend that she knew nothing about the thing, "What photographs? What


    are you talking about, Mr. Chambers?"


    "I had received a delivery at about 6 o''clock, and found that there were a bulk of photographs inside.


    Maybe you should give me a good exnation for that."


    Hearing his words, Ophelia was so stressed that she felt as if the sky was about to copse.


    She had not expected that Gracie would ever send those photos to Zachariah without sparing her any


    chance.


    At that moment, the hatred for Gracie was burning inside of Ophelia. Though she had no quarrel


    with Gracie ever before, she just failed to figure out why she hated her so much and what good would


    be brought to her destroying other''s marriage.


    "Do the photographs have anything to do with me?" Ophelia was still trying to y fool.


    Zachariah looked her in the eyes and remained silent.


    The silence of Zachariah made Ophelia even more anxious and panicked. Neither she ever


    wanted Zachariah to divorce her, nor did she ever want to break Mrs. Chambers''s heart.


    Inside of her, Ophelia could now clearly sense the hatred for Gracie ¡ª she had neither done anything


    wrong nor had ever messed with Tassach, while she was now obliged to suffer such bitter grievance.


    "I have never seen those photographs before, and you should not just vent your anger at me in this


    situation!"


    Zachariah gave her a nce and said, "You will see them when we''re home."


    Then, Ophelia fell into silence.


    Zachariah remained silent either, and the atmosphere within the car was somehow tense and awkward.


    After about half an hour, Zachariah pulled the car into the neighborhood where they were living, and


    parked the car. As he was about to open the door and get out of the car, he stopped and again recalled


    everything that Madeleine had previously said: though Ophelia was leading a tough moment in her life,


    she still always tried her best to force a smile and was optimistic as much as she could in front of him.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Get out of the car." He tenderly said to Ophelia.


    Stunned for a second, she slightly lifted the corner of her mouth, unfastened the seat belt and got out of


    the car.


    As Zachariah was leading ahead, Ophelia was silently and sullenly following behind. Suddenly, she


    clutched her stomach and moaned, "Please, help me, Mr. Chambers. My stomach hurts."


    , Zachariah turned back to her and looked at her suspiciously. Ophelia then looked at him pitifully and


    continued in an increasingly feeble tone, "Please, it really hurts, Mr. Chambers."


    Finally, Zachariah in panic squatted down and lifted her around her waist from the ground. He was


    anxiouslyforting, "Take it easy, and I will now take you to the hospital."


    At the next moment, Ophelia unexpectedly embraced her arms around Zachariah''s neck with her face


    tightly folded to his breast, "Thank you, Mr. Chambers. My previous stomachache was due to your


    indifference and silence, and now, since you''re holding me in your arms, I feel much better."


    Zachariah''s face was ck with rage. He then lowered his head and looked at Ophelia with a nameless


    expression on his face, "Are you fooling me?"


    Ophelia leaned on the chest of Zachariah and said, "Please, don''t be so cold and indifferent, Mr.


    Chambers, or the part of my body will hurt again."


    In fact, the part of her body referred to her heart.


    As Zachariah was about to put her down, she then embraced the neck of Zachariah with strength as if


    a ko was clutching a tree. She then said flimsily, "Please, I''m to me for everything. Neither should


    I ever take photos with others, nor should I ever make you angry. Anyway, everything is all my fault,


    and I sincerely beg for your forgiveness.


    Zachariah lowered his head, gave her a nce and went into the elevator with Ophelia in his arms.


    Pressing the button, he barely even looked at her afterwards.


    Entering the apartment, Zachariah put down Ophelia, impatiently unfastened his tie and went into the


    kitchen, offering himself a ss of icy water to suppress the fidgets inside.


    As he walked out, Ophelia again came up boldly and said like a spoiled child, "I know my bad now, Mr.


    Chambers. Please, just forgive me, give me another chance."


    With his eyes slightly closed, Zachariah asked in a cold tone, "Have you ever seen those photographs


    before?"


    Ophelia dumbed, suppressed her tensity and answered calmly, "Though I haven''t, I bet that those


    photographs will by no means be ordinary, since they have made you so angry. So, I think to apologize


    first would be my best choice."


    Zachariah stared at Ophelia sharply and said, "Well, it seems that you do have self-knowledge on that."


    "Always, Mr. Chambers." With her eyes twinkled, Ophelia said adorably.


    Then, Zachariah straightly turned around and went up stairs. After a while, as she heard a loud door


    mming, Ophelia helplessly slumped on the ground.


    After about five minutes, Zachariah got down the stairs, with a leather bag in his


    hands. Ophelia looked at the bag with an absent-minded look on her face, and asked, "Is that the


    photographs you''ve mentioned are inside the bag?"


    Zachariah threw the bag on the table and said, "Check for yourself."


    With a while of hesitation, she grabbed the bag and poured out several photographs from it: obviously,


    the two people in those photographs were exactly Ophelia and Tassach.


    ''How dare you, Gracie!'' Ophelia shouted inside her heart.


    Zachariah stared at her aggressively and said, "You''d better give me a good exnation about that!"


    Ophelia calmed herself down, looked at Zachariah with a faint smile on her face, "Would you believe it


    if I said there was nothing between me and Tassach?"

 Chapter 148 Mistrust

    Chapter 148 Mistrust


    "No, I don''t believe you."


    Ophelia smiled, "I understand, since these photos are exactly irrefutable proof."


    Zachariah stepped forwards aggressively and bent, looking at Ophelia face-to-face in a close distance.


    He suddenly raised his hands, pinched at the chin of her and said in a cold tone, "I can''t believe that


    you''re just in such hunger for sex. I have tried my best to match you in terms of sex, but you''re just


    never satisfied and even hang out there messing with your superior! Shame on you, Ophelia!"


    Even though she was hurt inside, Ophelia still pretended to be calm and indifferent.


    "I thought you already knew my essence, Mr. Chambers." Ophelia smiled, "Though I don''t have much


    to exin for the photographs, I have to say that there''s nothing between me and Tassach. Tell me, Mr.


    Chambers: will you trust me?"


    Zachariah pinched at Ophelia''s chin even harder, and shouted, "How about you telling me whether I


    should trust you or not?"


    ''You won''t believe me.'' Ophelia thought.


    She knew better than anyone about his inclination to be possessiveness, and clearly understood


    how Zachariah currently felt, since if she ever saw the photographs of Zachariah and Cora, she would


    never believe in the saying that they were innocent either.


    Zachariah then came up even closer, with his lips nearly kissed on that of Ophelia. His gasp blew at her


    face, which made her feel a little tepid and itchy.


    "Tell me, Ophelia, is that you''re not satisfied with the money that I gave you, or my skills on bed? Tell


    me the reason why you''re just so eager to hang out there with another man before our divorce."


    Said Zachariah, "I must confess that Tassach is quite a good-looking man of ability, while I doubt that


    whether he can satisfy you on bed as much as I do."


    Ophelia''s heart hurt again, as if there was a knife drilling in it.


    Zachariah let go of her chin, moved down his hand to tenderly stroke her neck and said, "I saw in the


    photographs that he leaned on your neck, and seemingly kissed you, didn''t he? And it seemed that you


    were really enjoying it, weren''t you?"


    As her body turned stiffened, Ophelia, for the moment, didn''t know what to say.


    Zachariah then came close to her neck and gave her a painless bite.


    "You''re really good at cast spells on men to drive them crazy for you, Ophelia; You''re such a greedy


    and ignorant woman, since you just couldn''t stop reaching out to other men while you were holding the


    hand of your husband. Sooner orter, you will regret it."


    Ophelia was wretched inside as she heard the words. She was now in fear, fearing that tonight might


    be the end of their rtionship, and that never she would have any chance to be with him again.


    "Tell me, is that you can literally do anything as long as one gives you enough money? Who is exactly


    the father of the child in your tummy?" Asked Zachariah coldly.


    His words again shrilled into her heart like a sword, which hurt her exceedingly.


    Incredibly, Ophelia looked at him and said, "You can say that I''m a woman of easy virtue, but you need


    to believe that the child in my tummy is exactly yours!"


    "I don''t quite believe that, giving that I have no idea about how many men you have been hanging


    around with."


    Ophelia''s face turned pale when she heard his words.


    Naturally, Zachariah could tell from the change of expression in her eyes that she was hurt, and


    couldn''t bear to continue. However, as he recalled anything about those photographs, he was then


    again possessed by anger and couldn''t help giving a painful bite on Ophelia''s neck.


    "I have done anything I can to please you and satisfy you, Ophelia. Why do you have to hang out there


    and fool around with other men?" Zachariah said repeatedly.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Tears were about to burst out from Ophelia''s eyes. She looked at Zachariah with grievance and asked


    in an injured tone, "Please, trust me, Mr. Chambers. I''m in a clean rtionship with him."


    "I can''t. Those photographs have already told me everything." Said Zachariah sullenly.


    As Ophelia was about to touch Zachariah''s face with her hands, he dodged it and shouted, "Don''t you


    ever put your dirty hands on me!"


    Ophelia staggered and offered a bitter smile, "I understand. Since you consider me a flirtatious woman,


    I think maybe it''s better for us to set apart with each other."


    As he heard the words, Zachariah''s face was flushed with unspeakable anger.


    "So, you''re going to divorce me and go to Tassach, aren''t you?" Zachariah was trying his best to


    suppress his rage, and continued, "How dare you, Ophelia? Except for my love, I have given you


    anything, including money! How could you just betray me and fuck with other men!"


    Zachariah lowered his head and kissed her violently and rampantly. The more Ophelia tried to struggle


    out, the harder he pressed her on the sofa. Luckily, he was still rational enough to keep his body away


    from her tummy.


    After five minutester, Zachariah finally let go of Ophelia reluctantly, who was currently flushed out of


    sensual excitement and panting heavily.


    Satisfied, Zachariah looked at her face ¡ª a face that was flushed with sensuality because of him. But


    he soon turned sullen again, as he thought that he was not the only one.


    Zachariah reached out to her red lips, tenderly stroked them and said, "If you could just stay loyal and


    earnest to me, I wouldn''t have treated you in this way."

 Chapter 149 A Good Explanation

    Chapter 149 A Good Exnation


    Ophelia looked at her with an empty look in her eyes.


    Zachariah then lowered his head and gave a bite on her lips, which broke the skin and caused it to


    bleed.


    "Tell me, do you like that feeling or not?" Asked Zachariah.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Ophelia rolled her eyes and turned to Zachariah desperately. It seemed that she was about to say


    something, but she dumbed.


    She had only fallen in love with two men in her life ¡ª one was Tassach, and the other was Zachariah.


    About years ago, when she was young, anxiously waiting for her savior and earnestly longing for love,


    she met Tassach, a man with multiple qualities who met all her fantasies about love.


    However, at that time, though Tassach had bravely stepped forwards and implied that he had the same


    feeling for her, she dared not to cross the line and hid her love deep underneath her. Many people


    around them said the looks of the two made them a perfect match for each other, but what they had not


    seen was their social backgrounds of vast differences, which was exactly Ophelia''s sore spot


    preventing her from taking the step.


    As many years passed by, she graduated, and joined in the Conduibh Group with Tassach''s help. If, by


    any chance, her family had not interrupted them, she could have already been with Tassach. However,


    sadly, she was seemingly fooled by the almighty: as time went by, everything had changed now, and


    both of them could neither go back to the old days nor ever taste the sweet, honest love for each


    other again.


    There was little chance for her to be with Tassach even after divorcing Zachariah, since what''s lost was


    lost, and there was no way back for her.


    She was tortured by the mixed feelings hidden deep within; her heart was bitten by paramount


    bitterness, as she had gone through many things that were totally incredible for most of her


    contemporaries who were in their 20s.


    But for the kid in her tummy, she would possibly have been stepping towards her breakdown, or


    nning to lead the rest of her life in a quiet vige after divorcing Zachariah.


    In a trance, with eyes sockets turned red, she couldn''t help shedding tears.


    Seeing tears flow down along her cheek, Zachariah felt his heart wrench. But a second thought that


    she was possibly shedding tears for the man in the photos soon overwhelmed his mind with anger and


    annoyance again.


    He wiped away the tears on her cheek and asked, "Why''re you cry?"


    In tears, she turned to Zachariah and asked, "Will you ever feel hurt to see I''m in tears, Mr.


    Chambers?"


    "No."


    ''Not for now, at least'' Thought Zachariah.


    His words impaled Ophelia. With a hoarse voice, she said, "Quite straightforward, isn''t you, Mr.


    Chambers?"


    Zachariah pinched at her chin again and said, "Stop shifting the topic, and tell me when did you start


    your affair with Tassach!"


    Giving him a nce, Ophelia cried out hopelessly and recklessly, "You have long known my essence,


    and I will be d to have sex with those who give me money! Tassach is exactly the sort, and I''ve just


    done what I like!"


    As if there was a me burning in his eyes, Zachariah was totally irritated by her words, and pinched at


    her chin even harder.


    "I''ve never seen any woman as skittish and vile as you in my whole life!" Said Zachariah coldly.


    "Thanks for your appreciation, dear Mr. Chambers."


    "Once my parents see the photographs, remember to give my mom a good exnation for that. She is


    innocent, and I don''t want her to suffer even more after seeing those photographs." Zachariah let go of


    her and said.


    His words stunned Ophelia. Agonizingly, she asked, "Have you sent these photographs to your


    parents?"


    "Who do you think I''m? They are my parents, and I''ll neither do anything like that to demean myself,


    nor let the whole world know about the dirty affair of my wife ever to put my family in indignity!"


    Said Zachariah.


    Listening to Zachariah''s words, she realized that if there were anyone who dared to send those


    photographs to Zachariah''s parents, the one would only be Gracie.


    With her head lowered down, Ophelia wiped off the expressions in her eyes and said, "I understand,


    and I will exin everything to our mom."


    "She is the only one who loves you the most in the family. Don''t you ever let her down!" Zachariah said


    harshly.


    An ashamed look came into her eyes, as something seemed urring to her. This time, she wanted to


    try her best to defend herself: she had been mistaken for so many times, and this time, she would


    really like to seize the chance and resolve the misunderstanding between her and Zachariah ¡ª at


    least, she didn''t want to get Mrs. Chambers misunderstood that she was an unscrupulous woman.


    The most undesirable oue would be that Zachariah''s family got to see those photographs, and


    then drove her out of the family ¡ª it would be totally a shame for her to leave the family in such a way.


    With a bulk of mixed feelings stuck inside, she stood up from the sofa, walked up to Zachariah and


    embraced him from his back, "Please, trust me, Mr. Chambers. I don''t have any affairs with Tassach."


    Zachariah violently pulled her hands from his body, turned around and pushed her away, "I don''t want


    to hear any of your exnations, you bitch!"


    Stunned, she felt like there was a knife drilling into her heart and causing her to bleed inside.


    "Please, trust me, Mr. Chambers."


    "I''m sorry, but I fail to trust any woman who cheats on her own husband!" Zachariah said, "I disdain to


    touch you by the moment. Nor do I want to stay with you for even one second, you dirty bitch! You''d


    better get yourself ready to face my parents tomorrow, and don''t you ever expect that I will speak on


    your side by then!"


    As his voice faded, Zachariah then directly went upstairs.

 Chapter 150 Faint in Grievance

    Chapter 150 Faint in Grievance


    Ophelia spread on the sofa and looked logy. Having no idea about how long it had passed, she then


    reached out to her bag with her shuddering hands, and spent a long time searching for her


    smartphone. In tremble, she dialed someone.


    As the phone was put through, she couldn''t help choking with sobs, "I''m feeling extremely depressed


    and sick, Madeleine. Could you pleasee around?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "What happened? Wait for me, and I''ming now."


    Hanging up the phone, she then continued spreading herself on the sofa with a dumb look on her face.


    Soon, in less than half an hour, Madeleine came to her ce and rang the bell in haste.


    As Ophelia opened the door, Madeleine was shocked by the pale look on her face and hasten to ask,


    "What happened? You''re looking bad."


    Simply forcing out a weak smile, she couldn''t help copsing on the body of Madeleine.


    Madeleine was frightened to see that, and asked worriedly, "Hey, are you alright?"


    There was no response from Ophelia ¡ª she seemed to have lost her consciousness.


    In panic, Madeleine was about to cry out of anxiety and yelled, "Zachariah! Where the hell are


    you, Zachariah? Opheliahas just fainted!"


    Zachariah then rushed downstairs.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Zachariah asked.


    "See for yourself, asshole! She fainted! Now, we need to take her to the hospital, and I swear if there


    was anything that happened to her and her kid, I would never forgive you!" Madeleine roared


    hysterically.


    Zachariah picked Ophelia up around her waist and rushed to the elevator. Luckily, the elevator was


    seemingly waiting for him on his floor.


    Soon, after getting out of the elevator, Zachariah held Ophelia in his arms and soon got in his car


    with Madeleine.


    "Keep your eyes on her." Zachariah said to Madeleine.


    Madeleine gave him a nk look and disdained to give any response.


    Zachariah paid no attention to her stance, took his seat on the main driver''s seat and dialed Dr.


    Kenelm, "Mr. Kenelm, It''s me, Zachariah. Ophelia has fainted, and currently needs help! Prepare the


    best doctor for her and wait for us!"


    As his voice faded, he hung off the phone.


    It was at night, and thus there were few cars driving on the road. Running a few lights on his


    way, Zachariah drove at full speed and soon reached the hospital.


    A group of doctors and nurses had already been waiting at the front door. Zachariah pulled up the car,


    took Ophelia out of the back seat and ced her on the stretcher brought by the medical staff.


    Ophelia was pulled into the operating room, and Zachariah was standing outside of the room together


    with Madeleine. Madeleine red at her and shouted, "Tell me, what have you done to Ophelia? What


    kind of grievance could ever shock her into unconsciousness? If there was anything wrong with her, I


    would fight it out with you at all cost!"


    "Shut the fuck up!" Leaning on the wall, Zachariah growled.


    Madeleine was so angry that she was nearly choked by her anger. In tremble, she pointed


    at Zachariah and said, "You''re such a despicable evil, Zachariah! She has done nothing wrong, but why


    do you just hurt her so deeply over and over again?"


    Zachariah remained silent.


    Taking a deep breath, she adjusted her mood and then said, "And now, you choose to y dumb, huh?


    Fine, but you need to keep in mind that I woulde for you at all cost if anything went wrong


    with Ophelia!"


    Zachariah took a nce at her and said, "Could you just please keep quiet for a second? You''re


    making too much noise."


    Madeleineughed out of anger. She inhaled sharply and said, "Then, may I ask you a simple


    question, Zachariah?"


    "Say it." Zachariah looked at her and said.


    "Tell me something about why she was shocked into the hospital and what have you done to her within


    two or three hours since you left my ce?" Asked Madeleine in a quite calm manner.


    "It''s between me and her."


    Again, Madeleine inhaled and asked, "Come on, Zachariah. You know how to do things like a man."


    , Zachariah sat on the chair and ignored Madeleine''s chattering.


    Madeleine continued, "I tell you the truth, Zachariah: Ophelia loves you, and her love for you is by no


    means fake. Otherwise, she would have already abandoned the kid in her tummy. She once said to me


    that she regarded the kid as the crystallization of the love of your two, though she knew that you didn''t


    have the same feeling for her."


    As she continued, something seemed to shake the heart of Zachariah.


    With her eyes turned red, she continued, "Just face it, Zachariah: the one who lies inside currently is


    your wife! No matter if she did the things right or wrong, you should learn how to be tolerable and


    broad-minded, instead of pressing her so hard that it shocked her into unconsciousness! If, by any


    chance, I failed toe over in time, anything could have happened on her and her child! Is that OK


    for you?"


    She raised her hands and wiped tears, "Well, maybe I''m just wasting my time trying to persuade you,


    our heartless Mr. Chambers. You will never know how she thinks of you, as well as what kind of love


    she is holding inside for you. She has given you anything she has, and you¡­"


    "Don''t you ever say that she has the love for me again!" Zachariah stood up suddenly, and couldn''t


    help growling out.


    Madeleine was shocked, looking at his red eyes, daring not to continue her speech.


    "I''ve long been tolerable enough with you, giving that you are Ophelia''s friend! Dare you ever say that


    she loves me again, I will literally drive you out of this city!"


    "I''m just telling you the truth! Why are you in such an overreaction to that?" In rage, Madeleine was not


    seemingly to give up yet, "She only loves you, and loves you so dearly that she is even willing to bear a


    child for you! Isn''t that enough to prove her sincerity and earnestness?"


    Zachariah, with a malicious and insidious look on his face, said, "It is possible that the kid in her tummy


    is not mine."

 Chapter 151 Serenity for the Moment

    Chapter 151 Serenity for the Moment


    Stunned for a moment, Madeleine then flew into a great rage.


    "What the hell are you talking about, you brute? Who else could the child be fathered by if it were not


    you?"


    "Anyone could be the kid''s father, giving that Ophelia loves money so much."


    With her hands raised high above her head, she was about to give Zachariah a hard p. While,


    unexpectedly, he stopped her in the middle by grabbing her hands.


    Gnashing her teeth, she red at him and said, "And now, you''re going to abandon your own kid,


    aren''t you? Just wait and see, Zachariah ¡ª sooner orter, you will reap what you sow!"


    "I will wait until the child is born, and take the paternity test myself by then. If it is truly my own kid, I will


    then take the responsibility; and if it is not, I won''t spoil myself raising that son of bitch."


    Madeleine''s whole shape turned trembling out of anger.


    She tried to calm herself, inhaled and said, "Ophelia will be deeply hurt if she ever hears that. Indeed,


    she looks flirtatious from her outside, but what''s inside of her, she is more than faithful and sincere!


    Something as simple as that should be clear enough for you, since you guys have already been


    married for years!"


    Zachariah went back to his seat and remained silent.


    As Madeleine was about to continue, she noticed that the door was reopened and the operation


    seemed over. She then quickened to the leading doctor and asked in haste, "Is she alright, doctor?"


    "Yes, she is fine, temporarily." Said the doctor, "The point is that she has recently been in an


    emotionally turbulent state, which is not really good for her kid. Just try to keep her in a


    rather good mood when she goes back home. Otherwise, she would possibly lose her kid."


    Ophelia was severely tense hearing the words. She then continued, "Are you sure that she and her kid


    are fine?"


    "Provided that she is not in a turbulent mood swing, Miss, I think they will be fine. Just keep her happy


    and rxed, or I can not assure the safety of her kid."


    Madeleine nodded her head in haste.


    "She will beter shifted to the general ward, and please, remember what I have just said: keep her


    happy and rxed." Said the doctor.


    Madeleine nodded to respond.


    Ophelia was then shifted to themon ward, apanied by Madeleine and Zachariah.


    Standing by Ophelia who was in bed, Madeleine pointed at her and turned to Zachariah, "Do you see


    that, Zachariah? Your wife, the flirtatious woman in your mouth, is lying on the bed and still in


    unconsciousness, and the kid in her tummy is at risk of losing his life all because of your cruelty!"


    Zachariah staring at Ophelia without saying anything.


    Madeleine gave a sigh and softly said, "You would never have treated her in this way if you had ever


    loved her even for a single bit. I give up now: you''re not one for her, and maybe it''s better for both of


    you to separate from each other. I don''t mind if you have misunderstood her or not anymore, since I


    see there is no love for her deep underneath your heart."


    Finally, Zachariah answered, "I''m not going to divorce her temporarily." As his voice faded, he turned


    around and left.


    Madeleine pulled out a chair and sat, pushed aside Ophelia''s fringe lovingly and whispered, "Just don''t


    worry, Ophelia: if he is really going to divorce you, you will still have me by your side. Together, we shall


    raise the kid. Though we may not be exceedingly rich, we can still assure him of a happy and well off


    life."


    Unconsciously, Ophelia failed to give any response.


    Ophelia woke up the next morning. Noticing that Madeleine was sleeping by her side, she shook her


    shoulder and said, "Wake up, Madeleine."


    As Madeleine was woken and opened her eyes, she was excited to see that Ophelia was awake, held


    her hands and said, "Finally, you''re awake, dear! I was really frightened seeing you fall down and


    fainted yesterday. Just wait, and I''m going to call the doctor in."


    Madeleine ran out and brought in the doctor. After giving Ophelia a physical check, the doctor said,


    "Don''t worry, Miss. Lowe, she''s fine. It''s OK for her now to go through the discharge formalities, while,


    of course, she can also stay in the hospital for another day as a precaution."


    Madeleine nodded and answered, "We''re going to spend another day here."


    After the doctor left, Madeleine poured a ss of water and handed it over to Ophelia, "Come on, drink


    it, Ophelia. It''s still early, andter I will go out and buy you some porridge."


    Ophelia took a few sips of the water, hesitated and asked, "Where is he?"


    She was obviously talking about Zachariah.


    Madeleine took her hand and asked, "Tell me, Ophelia: what exactly happened yesterday? I thought


    that you guys have been getting along well with each other."


    A dull look flickered in Ophelia''s eyes. She then said mirthlessly, "He saw those photographs."


    With her eyes opened wide, Madeleine finally understood why Zachariah was in rage: there was no


    man could ever stay calm in front of his wife seeing pictures like that, let alone Zachariah, who had


    suppressed his anger, sent Ophelia to hospital and listened to Madeleine''s nonsense. If she


    were Zachariah, she would possibly be in extreme rage either.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Wait, is that Gracie starts everything?" Asked Madeleine.


    Ophelia nodded.


    "Screw the bitch! We can no longer just let her keep bulling us like that, and I swear I will make her pay


    for everything that she has done!"


    Ophelia shook her head and said, "No, don''t do that Madeleine. Her family is wealthy and influential,


    and you will be likely to lose your career if she catches you."


    Madeleine said toughly, "I''m not afraid of her! For years, I have seen and gotten through so many


    things, and thus I''m not going to be frightened by a little rich girl! What''s more, we''ve been supporting


    each other for years, and I have already considered you as one of my precious families. Therefore, I''m


    not going to just stand aside and watch!"

 Chapter 152 The Man Stuck in Her head

    Chapter 152 The Man Stuck in Her head


    "Take it easy, Madeleine. I will take care of it myself."


    "Come on, Ophelia! You need my help fighting against her. You''re always being too nice with others,


    and niceness sometimes does not bring you a ptable oue."


    Ophelia offered a sigh and said, "I''m not being nice to her, and I''m just unprepared for those


    photographs. Don''t worry, and I will talk to her."


    Looking at her, Madeleine asked suspiciously, "Are you really going to work on that?"


    Ophelia nodded.


    "Fine. Just do what you want, and I won''t intervene. But remember: whenever you''re in hardship, talk to


    me, and I will spare no effort to help you." Madeleine said.


    Ophelia took her hands and said sincerely, "Thank you, Madeleine. I''m d that you''re always by my


    side no matter how hard it is."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Madeleine gave her a nk look and said, "What''re you talking about, you little fool? Stop being


    sentimental, get some rest and make sure your baby is safe. Remember: no one could ever get you


    hurt except for yourself. Even if Chamers Family is really going to drive you away, you will still have me,


    and together, we shall bring up the little guy."


    Gratitude and affections for Madeleine was crammed inside of Ophelia. Their friendship was still as


    strong and tough as the old days, and it was lucky for her to still have this one standing behind while


    others misunderstood her.


    "Please help me go through the discharge formalities a whileter, Madeleine. I shall go back to work,


    since I''m still a rookie in mypany. My colleagues may gossip about me if I take off too many times."


    Madeleine looked at her incredibly, "Have you lost you mind, Ophelia?"


    Ophelia smiled feebly, "I''m fine, Madeleine. My baby still takes the priority, and I just don''t want others


    to regard me as a weak and lesspetent woman."


    "No, I don''t think so, since Tassach is exactly the one to me for dragging you into such a dilemma. I


    suggest that you should stop getting involved with him and quit that low-paid job as soon as


    possible." Madeleine said in anger, "Let''s just do it now. I''m going to phone your superior and get you


    out of that stupidpany."


    "Please don''t, Madeleine."


    "Why?" Madeleine seemed a little angry hearing that, "You''ve confused me, Ophelia. I''m wondering


    whether you''re caring about the job, or actually the asshole called Tassach in thepany."


    "Please, Madeleine." In a pleading tone, she said, "I actually like to be a designer. Please don''t doubt


    me like Zachariah does."


    Madeleine took a sigh, and finally made a concessions, "OK, I gave up. But you have to stay in the


    hospital today, or I will call Tassach directly and get you fired from hispany. His phone number is


    still the same, and I can phone him whenever I want. Am I clear?"


    After a while of hesitation, Ophelia nodded to agree.


    Madeleine went out and helped Ophelia to take a leave for her absence via phone. After a while, she


    went back to the room with a bowl of porridge and said, "Come and eat something, dear. It has been


    cooled."


    As Ophelia was eating the porridge with a spoon, Madeleine continued, "I have already


    phoned Tassach and helped you to take one day leave. That asshole has asked me about your


    situation, and I''ve told him the truth: you''re sent to the hospital, and your husband is the one to me.


    He said he wanted toe around and visit you, but I rejected his proposal."


    Ophelia said, "He is innocent, and you don''t have to treat him in that way, Madeleine."


    Madeleine gave her a nk look and answered, "So, you''re saying that I''m being officious, aren''t you?"


    Ophelia responded with a helpless smile, "You know that''s not what I actually mean, Madeleine."


    Madeleine continued in a seemingly angry tone, "But I feel that it''s exactly what you mean. Why do you


    just defend Tassach over and over again when we talk about him? Have you forgotten all the suffering


    that he had exerted on you?"


    No response was given by Ophelia.


    Madeleine looked at her, and said seriously, "Tell me, Madeleine: is he still stuck in your mind?"


    Ophelia offered a bitter smile and answered, "Don''t get me wrong, Madeleine. I had already been done


    with him four years ago. We''re in two different worlds, and whether in the past, present or future, there


    is no chance for us to ever be together."


    Madeleine looked at her dearly, and Ophelia responded with a feeble smile on her pale face.


    Madeleine couldn''t bear to dwell on the affair non-stop, and shifted the topic, "You look pale on your


    face, my dear. Go take some rest, and I will be on your side."


    Ophelia nodded her head,id down and looked at the ceiling with zed eyes.


    Such scene stabbed Madeleine''s heart. She took Ophelia''s hand and asked, "What''re you thinking, my


    dear?"


    Dully, Ophelia answered, "I would soon be driven out of Chamers Family, possibly."

 Chapter 153 A Domestic Brawl

    Chapter 153 A Domestic Brawl


    "Are you reluctant to leave the family?"


    "It''s not so easy for me to just leave right now, since I have been living in this family for four years. For


    all these years, Mrs. Chambers has always been treating me as her own daughter, and if she ever sees


    those pictures, she will definitely feel hurt and be disappointed, which I could never bear to see."


    Madeleine, without saying anything, took Ophelia''s hand in her sp. She knew that


    what Ophelia valued most was the love between families, and that she was exactly the so-called


    "good-mannered child" in those elders mouths. Also, giving that Mrs. Chambers had long been treating


    her as her own kid, it would be clear enough for anyone to see the impacts of those pictures exerted


    on Ophelia.


    The anger for Gracie was arouse deep within Madeleine. As a girl from an upper ss family, it was


    ridiculous for Gracie, who had sent people following behind Ophelia and Tassach and taking specious


    photos of the two, which caused great damage to the bond between Ophelia and Zachariah.


    There was an old saying that to destroy a temple was much better than to separate a couple, while it


    seemed that it didn''t win Gracie''s recognition. This time, Madeleine swore she must do something to


    fight back for her friend.


    For Ophelia, she tended to try peaceful means to her enemies before resorting to force, while


    for Madeleine, she chose to act in contravention. Giving that Gracie was such an ignorant and insidious


    woman, Madeleine was going to teach her a lesson that she shouldn''t have ever bullied Ophelia on her


    family''s coat-tails.


    "Take it easy, my dear. Mrs. Chambers will understand you, since she is such a loving and moderate


    lady." Madeleineforted.


    "I hope so."


    "Take some rest, and I will wake you up by the noon."


    Ophelia obediently closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Looking at her sleeping face, Madeleine could not help but offer a sigh. Four years on, she had never


    expected that the once optimistic and outgoing little girl would ever be such. She had witnessed


    how Ophelia gradually became less talkative, and, through her luxurious clothes and thick make-up


    wore outside, how the increasing mncholy supnted the vivacity that she once held inside.


    Even though she was not rich before, she was still leading a happy life. There were only two men who


    she''d truly fallen in love with in her life: one, was Tassach, and the other, was Zachariah.


    While it seemed that none of them were the right ones.


    Well, it seemed reasonable to say that she was a woman overwhelmed by adverse fortune.


    Then, Madeleine dialed her editor and told her that she was too busy to finish the manuscript in


    the next few days. On the other end of the phone, the editor burst into rage and shouted angrily non-


    stop as she heard Madeleine''s words. Without any hesitation, Madeleine hung up the phone.


    Madeleine put the phone back into her bag and murmured, "It''s right to say that one should never


    irritate a woman when she is in her period. Damn, she was roaring like a beast!"


    It seemed that Madeleine had forgotten about the poprity of her novel, for which the readers phoned


    her publishingpany now and again. As both a bestseller and an unpunctual writer, she was lucky


    enough not to see her editore around and violently prompted her for manuscript.


    As Madeleine was looking after Ophelia in the hospital, conflict and quarrel arose in Chamers Family.


    In the living room, Savannah pointed at the photographs on the table and shouted, "Just take a look at


    these photographs, dad, mom and Zachariah! Just look what has the so-called good wife in your mouth


    done: she has been hanging around with another man out there, and that one is exactly Tassach, the


    young executive of the Conduibh Group! How dare she again and again break the rules and betray my


    brother! She does not deserve to be Zachariah''s wife!"


    Mrs. Chambers, looking at those pictures, also looked sullen on her face. She could not believe


    that Ophelia would ever do such thing, since she had long been considering her as her own daughter.


    "Tell me something about it, Zachariah." Turning to Zachariah, Mrs. Chambers said.


    Silently, Zachariah looked at the pictures without saying anything.


    Savannah continued querulously, "There is nothing more to exin here, mom. It''s clear enough to tell


    from these photographs that Opheliahas an affair out there!"


    As her face twisted, Mrs. Chambers growled, "Watch your tongue, Savannah! Ophelia is your sister in-


    law, and you should show some respect to her!"


    In grievance, Savannah said, "Aren''t these photographs clear enough to exin everything? Are you


    just going to wait until you see that bitch literally fucking with other guys, mom?"


    Giving a nce to Zachariah, Mrs. Chambers again turned to Ophelia and said, "Shut up! She is your


    brother''s wife, and you''re bringing disgrace to Zachariah yelling like that!"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    At that moment, Savannah realized that she was being too indiscreet and egocentric. No man would


    ever wish to be cheated by his wife, let alone her brother Zachariah.


    "I''m sorry, Zachariah, and I''m just¡­ I just want you to know the essence of that woman."


    Apologetically, Savannah said to his brother.


    Zachariah pointed at the photographs and asked, "Where did you get all these pictures?"


    "I got them from a courier." Answered Savannah.


    "They''re all faked." Said Zachariah.


    Incredibly, Savannah looked at Zachariah and asked in an angry tone, "Are you still going to defend her


    even though you see these, Zachariah?"


    Zachariah stood up, looked at Savannah sharply and said, "I said, they''re all faked."

 Chapter 154 She Doesnt Deserve It

    Chapter 154 She Doesn''t Deserve It


    Standing up, Savannah shouted exasperatedly, "What''s wrong with you? I''ve even found someone to


    check their authenticity, and they are by no means faked! Or, Zachariah, is that you have fallen in love


    with that bitch? If so, then how about Cora and the kid in her tummy? What you''re doing is really


    disgusting me!"


    Zachariah''s face looked increasingly sullen. He said, "I don''t need you to take care of my marriage


    problem, Savannah. I can send you to some art training courses to make you more conservative and


    courteous if you have too much time to mor and dwell on my affair!"


    Panting with rage stuck inside, she sneered, "I try to persuade you to look inside the essence of that


    bitch all out of my kindness, but now you''re ming me that I''m being officious."


    Zachariah merely stared at her without any response.


    Mrs. Chambers waved her hands and beckoned the two to stop, "What''s wrong with you two? Stop and


    sit down!"


    Not until Mrs. Chambers''s voice faded that the two finally conceded and sat down.


    Taking a deep breath, Mrs. Chambers calmed herself down and asked directly, "Now, Zachariah, tell


    me whether you have already seen these photographs before?"


    She knew her son very well, and thus understood that he wouldn''t have been as calm as he currently


    did if it was the first time he saw these photos.


    Zachariah nodded, "Yes, I have already seen them yesterday, and Ophelia has exined everything to


    me. It''s a misunderstanding."


    Somehow, Zachariah couldn''t help supporting Ophelia. Possibly, in his mind, he didn''t want his parents


    misunderstood Ophelia either, and felt sorry for speaking to Ophelia in that way and causing her to be


    shocked and faint.


    With her eyes open wide out of rage, Savannah said, "Are you still going to believe in that woman even


    if you have seen these pictures?"


    Mrs. Chambers looked at Savannah and said, "Be quiet and listen to your brother, Savannah."


    Savannah thumped on the sofa, and then sat down with her arms crossed.


    Mrs. Chambers asked again calmly, "Now, let''s talk about your opinion on these


    photographs, Zachariah."


    "Mom, when I first saw these pictures, I was extremely angry as you guys did. However, giving that I


    have been Ophelia''s husband for years, I don''t believe that she is that sort of woman."


    Mrs. Chambers nodded and said, "You''re doing the right thing, my son. I''m gratified to see that you''re


    facing that with self-control and imperturbability. I can now tell that you''ve grown up."


    "Thanks, mom."


    Savannah turned to Mrs. Chambers astonishingly and asked in an exasperated tone, "What are you


    talking about, mom? That bitch has cheated on your son! I''m now really wondering


    whether Zachariah or Ophelia is your own kid!"


    "Don''t you ever talk to me like that, Savannah."


    Savannah stood up, and shed tears out of grievance, "Dad, I''m tired of talking with mom! I know that


    she always takes sides on Ophelia, but this time she even does it regardless of morality and justice! I


    even begin to doubt that Ophelia is actually her real daughter!"


    Mrs. Chambers took a nce at her, and Steffan still remained silent.


    "Savannah, I''m not speaking on the side of your sister inw. What matters the most is the kid


    in Ophelia''s tummy, who our Chamers Family shall never abandon. And even if it''s true


    that Ophelia has cheated on Zachariah, we still need to wait until the kid is born. I hope I could earn


    your understanding on that."


    Savannah curled her lips and murmured disdainfully, "She is just a wily old fox, and we still have no


    idea about the real father of her kid."


    As her eyes shed with anger, Mrs. Chambers scolded, "I thought I''ve told you to watch your


    tongue, Savannah!"


    "Am I wrong? What about those men she has been flirting out there with? Who can ever assure


    that Zachariah is really the kid''s father?"


    Firmly, Mrs. Chambers answered, "What I can assure you is that I will always consider her as my own


    daughter, and never will I ever back the wrong horse!"


    In angry, Savannah was almost choked up hearing her words, "How could you¡­"


    Mrs. Chambers then simply turned to Zachariah and asked, "Zachariah, are you really going to


    divorce Ophelia? If you do, I will keep my hands off this time. The marriage is all up to you two, and the


    only thing I want is that you''ll never regret any decision you''ve made."


    Hesitated for a while, Zachariah answered, "I''m not ready to divorce her yet, mom."


    Letting out a sigh of relief, Mrs. Chambers said, "I''m d to see that you''ve made up your mind."


    With a pause, Mrs. Chambers continued, "Where is Ophelia? Just call her toe around, and we


    shall have a talk about that. The one who sent us these photographs is doing this by no means out of


    good intentions, and possibly he or she has long been conspiring about that. I guess Ophelia has been


    stared at by someone, and given that she is still our family, we can not just stand aside and leave her at


    such risk."


    Zachariah held his own hands and said, "She is at work, and I shall call her toe around in the


    evening."


    Moderately, Mrs. Chambers said, "Just don''t let her dwell on this thing. She is still in pregnancy, and


    anxiety will do harm to both her and her kid."


    Zachariah nodded.


    Mrs. Chambers, with a tired look, continued, "Damn, I''m tired! I''m going to go back to the bedroom with


    your dad and take some rest. Remember to call her toe around and have dinner with us."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Equivocally, Zachariah answered, "I will, if she is not busy doing her job."


    Without saying anything, Mrs. Chambers went upstairs together with Steffan.


    As they stepped into the bedroom, Steffan said to Mrs. Chambers seriously, "Helena, I''m going to


    ask Ophelia to divorce Zachariah once she gives birth to the kid. She doesn''t deserve to be his


    wife."

 Chapter 155 Theyll Will See It

    Chapter 155 They''ll Will See It


    Mrs. Chambers offered a sigh, embraced Steffan from his back and asked, "How about you just forgive


    her, for my sake, darling?"


    "Not this time, Helena. The reason why I previously epted her as my daughter inw was because


    she had been knowing her ce and keeping her nose clean. While things are different now: if those


    photographs are to be spread among the public, not only will it be a total disgrace for our


    son Zachariah, but also a shame on our family!"


    Mrs. Chambers sighed again and continued, "You knows that I love her a lot, don''t you, darling? It


    really hurts to hear something like that from you."


    Steffan turned around, held Mrs. Chambers in her arms and gently whispered, "Be rational, and don''t


    get yourself possessed by personal feelings on that, Helena. Ophelia is indeed not the best choice


    for Zachariah, irrespective of her family, educational background and capabilities."


    "But our family is already good enough, isn''t it? I don''t think we really need that sort of gifted and


    outstanding girl to add brilliance to our family."


    "But if we want to expand our business abroad, we will have to find Zachariah a wife whose family is


    well matched with ours."


    Complicatedly, Mrs. Chambers looked at Steffan and asked, "It sounds like you''re considering our son


    as a tool to strengthen Chambers Group. I tell you: whether Zachariah is really going to


    divorce Ophelia or not, I will never allow Cora to ever step into our family. And if you insist on bringing


    her in, I will leave!"


    Helplessly, Steffan held her tighter, "Rx, Helena. I''m not saying that Zachariah must marry Cora,


    since it''s something to be decided by him. However, for one thing, Ophelia is destined to leave since


    our family may suffer losses caused by those photographs; for another, Corahas Zachariah''s kid either,


    let alone that her family has long been in good rtionship with ours."


    Mrs. Chambers pushed him away and said, "It''s still too early to say Zachariah is the father of the kid


    in Cora''s tummy, and if you still insist to let Zachariah marry Cora, I will leave the family!"


    Steffan had no choice but topromise in front of Mrs. Chambers.


    "Rx, and I''m merely saying so, Helena. Remember what Kenelm once told you? Don''t get yourself


    angry. I''m sorry for my recklessness."


    Mrs. Chambers then calmed down and answered, "I don''t mean to contradict your words. I just


    sincerely think that Cora doesn''t deserve to be Zachariah''s wife."


    "I''ll listen to you, dear. Whether he divorces Ophelia or not, it''s up to Zachariah. And if he is really going


    to divorce Ophelia and marry Cora, you should by then simply ept it, since that you don''t want to


    see the two kids turn their backs on you either, don''t you, my love?"


    Mrs. Chambers sighed without giving any response.


    Down the stairs, Savannah came to the front of Zachariah and hastened to ask, "What the hell are you


    thinking, Zachariah? What makes you believe the flirtatious woman is innocent?"


    "Don''t you ever call her that way. She is my wife."


    "She does not deserve to be your wife! Just look what she has done to you!"


    "I don''t have much time to argue with you about that. I''m going back to thepany."


    Savannah dragged him backwards and asked, "Then what about Cora? You said you loved her, but


    now you''re not seemingly acting like that! Have you transferred your affections from her to Ophelia?"


    Frowned, Zachariah answered, "Listen, Savannah: if you have too much time to waste on dwelling on


    my affairs, I suggest that you should either go shopping or take some art courses to improve your


    temperament."


    In rage, Savannah shouted, "Don''t you ever fool me like that! Are you just going to y dumb and be a


    coward even though Ophelia has cheated on you?"


    Zachariah disdained to give her a nce and passed her by.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    With her teeth gritted, Savannah stamped her feet in anger and red at Zachariah, "You will regret it!


    All of you, I mean all of you, will definitely regret it when ites to an end!"


    Naturally, Zachariah left her behind and went out. As he walked out of the door, his phone rang


    ¡ª Cora was calling in. He meant to just ignore her call but he failed, since the constant annoying ring


    was about to drive him crazy.


    "Zachariah, someone has sent me some photographs. Could you pleasee around and check?"


    A fierce look came into Zachariah''s eyes. He then said, "I''ming, just wait for me."


    Zachariah then hung off the phone and drove right to Cora''s ce.


    She was now living in a newly bought apartment with three bedrooms ¡ª a big enough cozy little


    apartment in amunity close to where Zachariah was living.


    Zachariah took the elevator, went upstairs and rang the bell. In a second, Cora opened the door and


    jumped into Zachariah''s bosom. As her lips were about to touch those of Zachariah, it stunned her


    that Zachariah dodged her kiss.


    Looking at Zachariah confusedly, she asked, "What''s wrong, Zach?"


    "Let''s go inside before we talk." In haste, Zachariah held Cora in arms perfunctorily, jogged her into the


    room and closed the door.


    Suddenly, Cora pressed Zachariah against the wall, looked at him flirtatiously and said, "It has been


    days since thest time you came around and visited me, Zach. Me and the baby have been missing


    you so much."


    Perfunctorily, Zachariah kissed her and tried to be patient, "Let''s talk about itter. Where are the


    photos that you have previously mentioned on the phone?"


    In grievance, Cora looked at him and asked, "Is that you''re not going toe if I have not mentioned


    those things? In order to be with you, I''ve given up my career and opportunities abroad. But now I feel


    that you''re bing more and more indifferent to me. Tell me, Zachariah: do you still love


    me?"

 Chapter 156 You Suspect Me

    Chapter 156 You Suspect Me


    Zachariah became more and more impatient. He had never felt that Cora''s chattering would be so


    annoying.


    He hugged her in his arms and coaxed her, "Cora, you know I care about you, so stop that now, okay?"


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Leaning against Zachariah''s arms, Cora''s eyes were vicious. She bit her lip, and said aggrievedly,


    "Zachariah, I just love you too much. My parents always ask me when I can marry you, and I am under


    a lot of pressure. I am already pregnant, but you still don''t promise me, which made me very upset."


    Zachariah said softly, "Don''t think too much, I really care about you."


    "Zachariah, I believe you."


    "Good girl."


    Cora withdrew from his embrace, and said, "Zachariah,e with me, I''ll show you some photos,


    which were delivered to me by the courier early this morning. The sender did not have a signature, so I


    don¡¯t know who sent them."


    Zachariah sat on the sofa with her.


    Cora took out a yellow leather bag from the bedroom, sat back next to Zachariah, and said, "Zachariah,


    you may be angry when you see them, but you have to believe that I will always be by your side and


    will not betray you."


    Zachariah felt that the cowhide bag in her hand was particrly dazzling.


    Cora handed him the bag and said, "Zachariah, take a look.".


    Zachariah opened it and poured out the photos inside. The man and the woman in them were Ophelia


    and Tassach.


    Although Zachariah became sullen, he wasn''t as furious as Cora imagined.


    "Zachariah, aren''t you angry?" Cora asked him suspiciously.


    Zachariah asked back, "Do you want me to be angry?"


    Cora gently took his arm and said, "You are my man, and I hope you are happy and angry only for me.


    But Miss Ophelia is too much, for she is your nominal wife after all. If these photos are spread out, you


    will beughed at by upper-ss people, so I am angry with you."


    Zachariah hugged her and changed the subject, "As long as I have you, it is enough. What she does


    has nothing to do with me. We are about to divorce, and she won''t threaten your status."


    Cora smiled triumphantly.


    "Zachariah, she cheated you. Are you really not irritated? I feel wronged for you. You are so good to


    her, but she still hooks up with other men. Do you want me to teach her a lesson? "


    "She is not important at all. Leave her alone. You just need to take care of yourself and the baby. After I


    divorce her, I will give you a grand wedding and let you be the most beautiful bride."


    Cora smiled sweetly, leaned gently in Zachariah''s arms, and said, "Zachariah, then I can rest assured.


    I''m afraid you will really fall in love with Ophelia and abandon me."


    Zachariah asked casually, "Cora, did you find someone to take these photos?"


    Cora raised her head and looked at him aggrievedly, "Zachariah, are you suspicious of me?"


    Zachariah patted her on the head, and said softly, "Silly girl, I will never doubt you, and I just ask


    casually. If it wasn''t you, it would be good. But it does not matter even if you have done it. In my


    opinion, no matter what you do, you are the cutest."


    Cora smiled happily, "Zachariah, these photos were really not taken by me. I also thought about finding


    someone to follow Miss Ophelia and smear her, but I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand me. These


    photos were delivered to me by express. I don''t know who sent it for what purpose. "


    She paused, and then continued, "Zachariah, in addition to letting you see the photos, I also want you


    to analyze the identity and purpose of the person who took them. You should find out whether that


    person specifically targeted Miss Ophelia or the entire Chambers family. "


    Zachariah raised his hand and scratched the tip of her nose, then chuckled, "Are you trying to help me


    before bing my wife?"


    Cora smiled shyly and said, "I am thinking about you. Don''t you like me like this?"


    Zachariah fooled her, "You are imagining things again. You are my girl, and of course you have to think


    about it for me."


    Cora raised her hand to hammer his chest lightly and said coquettishly, "Who is your girl? You didn''t


    propose to me, so I''m still considering whether to marry you or not. "


    Zachariah squeezed her nose dotingly, and smiled, "Don''t you want to marry me? Then who else do


    you want to marry?"


    Cora smiled sweetly, but she didn''t notice the indifference in Zachariah''s eyes.


    "Zachariah, let''s go to the supermarket to buy groceries, and I will make you some good food." Cora


    held Zachariah''s hand and acted like a spoiled child.


    "Thepany still needs me to deal with some work. I will ask someone to give you nutrition meals for


    pregnant women at noon. If there is something in the group, you can go there, but don''t be too busy."


    Zachariah said softly.


    Cora was disappointed and reluctantly said, "Zachariah, stay with me today, okay?"

 Chapter 157 It Has Been Found

    Chapter 157 It Has Been Found


    Zachariah stroked her face and said softly, "Dear, I have to negotiate for a cooperation project. Take


    good care of yourself. I will spend a few days apanying you when I''m done."


    Cora was still aggrieved, and said weakly, "Zachariah, I am going for antenatal care this afternoon. Will


    you not apany me?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Zachariah said patiently, "Are you going this afternoon?"


    Cora nodded.


    Zachariah thought for a while, and responded, "I''ll go to thepany first, and I wille to you once


    everything has been arranged, okay?"


    Cora took his hand and insisted, "Zachariah, I don''t want you to go. Every time youe, the baby will


    behave, so I think he might miss you. Sometimes I feel lonely in such a big apartment. After I was


    pregnant, I turned away a lot of work. I just want you to apany me, can¡¯t you?"


    Zachariah felt irritable, but he stillforted her, "Cora, be obedient. I will apany you to the


    check-up in the afternoon."


    When it came to this, Cora could only agree.


    Sending him to the gate, she enjoined, "Zachariah, don''t be too busy with work. Remember to eat


    lunch, or it will hurt your stomach."


    "I see. Go back and take good care of yourself and the baby. I will ask someone to prepare lunch for


    you." Zachariah said tenderly.


    Cora showed a sweet smile.


    Zachariah got off the elevator, got into his car, and made a phone call. After the call was connected, he


    said grimly, "Rene, check a package for me. I will send you the tracking number in a moment. I want to


    know who sent it."


    He went on, "If you find it, send the information to my mailbox, and I will remit the payment to your


    ount."


    After hanging up, he drove to thepany. When he arrived, his secretary greeted him, "Mr.


    Chambers, the delegation of JD Technology Co., Ltd. has arrived and is waiting for you in the reception


    room."


    Zachariah nodded and walked quickly to the reception room.


    After he entered the room, the representatives all stood up and said, "Mr. Chambers."


    Zachariah sat on the main seat without expression and said to them, "Please sit down."


    The senior executives of the Chambers Group and the main people in charge of JD Technology Co.,


    Ltd. began negotiation, and neither side intended to make concessions. After talking for several hours,


    it was almost two o''clock and it was not over. Zachariah''s secretary said to him, "Mr. Chambers, it''s


    almost two o''clock. How about talking about cooperation after lunch?"


    Zachariah looked at his watch, and it was two o''clock in ten minutes. He nodded, "Let''s continue


    discussing cooperation after lunch."


    The delegation of JD Technology Co., Ltd. stood up, and Zachariah''s secretary smiled decently,


    "Everyone, pleasee with me. I have asked the cafeteria to prepare dishes for you."


    They followed her out, and Zachariah made a call to Cora.


    After the call was connected, he asked, "Cora, have you eaten yet?"


    Corained, "Zachariah, didn''t you say that someone would prepare lunch and bring it over? I just


    ate a few biscuits at noon. "


    Zachariah frowned but kept one his shirt on, "Sorry, I have been in a meeting just now, so I forgot about


    it. You had better order takeaway, don''t leave yourself and the child hungry. I will go back to apany


    you to the checkup, and then take you to dinner."


    Cora said obediently, "Okay, I will eat in a while. Don''t tire yourself, remember to eat on time."


    "I see. Take a nap after you have eaten, and don''t get tired too. "


    After a few more words, Zachariah hung up the phone.


    Holding his mobile phone, he looked sullenly at the beautiful scenery outside the window with chaotic


    thoughts.


    The secretary walked in, holding a beautiful lunch box, and said, "Mr. Chambers, I have prepared some


    food for you. Just have a meal."


    Zachariah turned around and said, "Leave it there, I''ll eat it soon."


    The secretary nodded, put down the box and went out, closing the door considerately.


    Zachariah sat down and opened the lunch box to see that there were all his favorite dishes. He had just


    picked up his chopsticks and wanted to take a bite when the phone rang.


    He picked it up, and a male voice came over, "Mr. Chambers, I found out that the package was sent by


    a middle-aged man in his forties or fifty. I found him, and he said that a young girl paid him and asked


    him to send the package, who he did not know. But ording to his description, I drew a portrait of her.


    After further investigation, I discovered that she was the only daughter of the King family. I sent all her


    information to your mailbox. "

 Chapter 158 Only I Can Bully Her

    Chapter 158 Only I Can Bully Her


    "I see. I will transfer the payment to your ount, Zachariah said.


    The man replied, "Mr. Chambers, it is a pleasure to work with you. You are generous, and you can call


    me if there are simr tasks in the future."


    Zachariah promised, "I will find you, if necessary, bye."


    "Okay," the man said.


    After the phone was hung up, Zachariah had no appetite. He returned to his office, turned on the


    computer, and logged in to the QQ mailbox. Looking at the information, his eyes were dim, and he


    whispered, "Gracie?"


    He had never met Gracie, nor had he heard of the King Group. It did not have much business in this


    city, and its main industries were all abroad, so it was rtively well-known in foreign family


    businesses.


    the King Group and the Chambers Group had no disputes over interests. Why did she find someone to


    sneak photos of Ophelia? Was it a pure prank, or aimed at the Chambers Group?


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He called and said, "Rene, find Gracie''s phone number for me."


    Rene mocked him, "Mr. Chambers, do you like that beautiful girl? I admit that she is very beautiful, but


    you already have a wife, so you can''t be so carefree. "


    Zachariah asked impatiently, "Rene, I don''t like nonsense. Just tell me whether you can get her


    number? If not, I will find someone else. I don''t like talking to a good-for-nothing. "


    Renepromised, "Well, I surrendered. You want her phone number, don''t you? Give me ten minutes


    and I will get it for you. But you have to increase my sry, or I won''t do it. I''m taking the risk of being


    discovered by Ophelia to help you. Don''t tell her. "


    "Rene, has anyone ever said that you are noisy?" After speaking, Zachariah hung up the phone


    directly.


    Ten minutester, Zachariah''s phone vibrated. He saw the phone number sent by Rene, with a


    message, "Mr. Chambers, big news. Ophelia and this girl are in the samepany, so you have to be


    careful not to let her catch you having affairs.


    Zachariah repeated in a low voice, "The samepany?"


    He smiled and said, "It seems that I must meet Gracie."


    He dialed ording to the number. After the call was connected, he asked, "Is that Miss King?"


    Gracie asked strangely, "I am, who are you?"


    Zachariah asked back, "You sent me the photo. Don''t you know who I am?"


    Gracie panicked, for she didn''t expect Zachariah to find her in such a short time.


    "Sir, are you kidding me? I don''t know what you are talking about. If there is nothing wrong with you, I


    will hang up. "


    Zachariah said directly, "Miss King, I don''t like people ying tricks with me. Are you free tonight? I


    want to ask you out to talk about why you asked a person to creepshot my wife. Although my family is


    not the richest in the world, it can still bankrupt a group. Your family''s assets are all abroad, so you can


    only be trampled upon here. "


    Gracie didn''t pretend to be stupid anymore, and said, "It turned out to be Mr. Chambers. I asked


    someone to take these photos for you. Shouldn''t you thank me?"


    Zachariah shouted, "Only I can bully my woman. I won''t allow others to frame her."


    Gracie said, "It seems that the rtionship between you and your wife is not as bad as external


    rumors."


    Zachariah invited, "At six o''clock in the evening, Starry Restaurant. I hope you cane, otherwise I


    won''t let your family get a foothold here."


    Gracie knew that she couldn''t go head-to-head, because the foundation of her family''s industry was not


    in China. If she really offended the Chambers family, their family could only leave in despair.


    "Since you invited me, I will go. I will be there on time, hope you too, " Gracie agreed.


    Zachariah warned her, "Miss King, remember that I don''t like waiting for others."


    Gracie talked back, "Me too, I hope you will be there on time. Men should be gentlemen."


    Zachariah didn''t answer but hung up the phone directly.


    It took a while for him to leave the office. He said to the secretary, "Linda, go to 601, Building B, YF


    Garden, to apany Miss Fletcher to the prenatal checkup and tell her that I am still in a meeting.


    Then report to me the results of her examination in detail."


    Linda nced at him puzzled, and asked, "Boss, can I know what Miss Fletcher has to do with you?"


    "Linda, you are smart. You will know what you should know, and leave it alone if you shouldn''t,"


    Zachariah said warningly.


    Linda looked horrified, and said hurriedly, "Boss, sorry, I talked too much."


    Zachariah nodded.


    "You should pick her up at the hospital at three o''clock, and say that I am tied up, understand?"


    "Boss, don''t worry. I promise toplete the task and I won''t let you down. "

 Chapter 159 Appointed with Gracie

    Chapter 159 Appointed with Gracie


    Zachariah entered the reception room, and the delegation had all arrived. He also sat down and said,


    "Let''s start the meeting."


    The two sides quickly entered the state. After a few hours, an agreement was finally reached on the


    grounds of both parties'' concessions.


    The general representative of JD Technology Co., Ltd. stood up, stretched out his hand, and said, "Mr.


    Chambers, I am very happy to cooperate with the Chambers Group, and I am looking forward to the


    coming progress."


    "Mr. Harrison, thank you. I am also very happy to cooperate with yourpany, which is the best in the


    industry. I am also looking forward to it," Zachariah replied.


    They exchanged banalities for a few minutes, and the representative of JD Technology Co., Ltd. left the


    reception room. Zachariah asked a secretary to send them downstairs. He returned to his office and


    took out his phone to see that there were two missed calls, both of which were from Mrs. Chambers.


    He called back, and Mrs. Chambers quickly answered. He said, "Mom, Ophelia and I have not finished


    our work, so we won''t go back to dinner tonight. I will take her back tomorrow."


    Mrs. Chambers was obviously angry, "Zachariah, why didn''t you tell me that Ophelia was hospitalized?"


    Zachariah was silent for a while, and asked, "Mom, how did you know?"


    "If I didn''t call her, would you keep hiding it from me?" Mrs. Chambers continued.


    "Mom, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean it, and I just don''t want you to worry about it."


    "Zachariah, I know she did was wrong to be photographed with another man, but you are her husband.


    She is now in the hospital, so you can''t ignore her," Mrs. Chambers used him, "Ophelia is very


    lonely in the hospital. Come here right away, or I will really get furious."


    Zachariah said, "Mom, I have an appointment with a customer for dinner, and I will go to the hospital


    after it."


    Mrs. Chambers was indeed enraged, "Zachariah, if you are still my son,e over immediately,


    otherwise just don''t call me mom anymore."


    Zachariah frowned, "Mom, I can''t help but go to the appointment. You can take care of her, and I will go


    there at night. And I don''t want to see her now, because the photos were disgusting."


    Mrs. Chambers kept silent.


    "Mom, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to disobey you. It''s just that I really made an appointment with the


    customer, so please help me take care of Ophelia."


    Mrs. Chambers''s tone softened,


    "Okay,e here after you have eaten. She is depressed, which is not good for the development of


    the fetus." Mrs. Chambers said earnestly.


    "Mom, I know, and I will go as soon as possible."


    After hanging up the phone, Zachariah frowned and drove to the agreed ce.


    Entering the restaurant, a young waiter greeted him, "Mr. Chambers, the wing room you ordered is


    ready, this way please."


    Zachariah nodded.


    He followed into the room, and the waiter poured a cup of tea for him, and asked, "Mr. Chambers, do


    you want to order now or wait for your friend toe?"


    "I''ll take an order when shees, and you can go out."


    "Okay, Mr. Chambers, just ring the bell if you need help." The waiter retired wisely.


    Zachariah sat for almost ten minutes. Then the door was opened, and the waiter came first, followed by


    Gracie.


    Gracie walked over to him, stretched out her hand, and greeted gracefully, "Mr. Chambers, hello, my


    name is Gracie King. You can call me Gracie, or Miss King."


    Zachariah just nced at her and started drinking tea without shaking her hands.


    Gracie was a little embarrassed, but she quickly returned to normal. She ruffled her hair charmingly,


    and asked, "You should not be so stingy, right?"


    Zachariah drank his tea elegantly and said, "I don''t like people who arete, regardless of men and


    women."


    Gracie sat on the other side and said, "Don''t you know that beingte is a woman''s nature? Don''t you


    even have a little patience? ".


    "It depends on who it is. If it is my wife, I will have no problem waiting for her for even two hours. As for


    you, it is better to be punctual, otherwise it is really annoying."


    Gracie felt offended and said, "So you are such a mean person and are so rude to girls. ".


    Zachariah didn''t look at her, but said to the waiter who was at a loss, "I want to order."


    The waiter was relieved and immediately put on the menu, saying, "Mr. Chambers, please."


    "Give it to her," Zachariah said.


    The waiter immediately gave it to Gracie and said, "Miss King, please."


    Gracie randomly ordered three dishes, and then said, "Mr. Chambers, you can order the rest."


    Zachariah didn''t refuse, and ordered three more dishes and one soup. Then he handed the menu to


    the waiter and said, "That''s it, and you can go out."


    "Okay, the food will be delivered soon." The waiter went out.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    After the door was closed, Gracie wrapped her hands around her chest and said, "Mr. Chambers, you


    asked me toe here just to have dinner, right?"


    "Why send those pictures to me?" Zachariah was straight to the point.

 Chapter 160 He Only Belongs to Me

    Chapter 160 He Only Belongs to Me


    Gracie took a sip of tea and asked, "Don''t you like my gift?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "I''m afraid no man would be willing to be cuckold." Zachariah said sarcastically.


    Gracie smiled and said, "I don''t think so. You look rxed and happy, and don''t seem to be angry at all.


    Could it be that you enjoy your wife having an affair with her boss?" Are you such a coward? "


    Zachariah looked at her sternly and said, "Miss King, you are more beautiful than I thought, but your


    personality is really unpleasant. As a man, I would not like a woman like you. You are far inferior to


    Ophelia."


    Gracie''s expression became hideous.


    "Miss King, I called you out today just to warn you not to harass Ophelia anymore. My marriage to her


    does not allow others to interfere. Whether she cheats or divorces me, it''s my own business. Don''t be


    nosy. Although your family¡¯s business is huge, it''s all abroad. Here, the King family is not as good as


    the Chambers family. You¡¯d better think clearly, ¡°Zachariah warned her.


    Gracie looked at Zachariah in disbelief, and asked, "Zachariah, is she so good that even if you see


    those photos, you''re still willing to stay with her."


    "Miss King, this is between me and her. I have nothing to say to you." Zachariah said coldly.


    Gracie put her hands around her chest and sneered, "I didn''t expect you to be a hen-pecked husband."


    Zachariah threatened her, "You''d better be judicious. If these photos are spread, you won''t have a good


    end."


    Gracie smiled and said, "Stay calm. I''m not that stupid. Butpared to Ophelia, I think Cora may be


    more suitable for you. After all, you have known each other for many years and almost got married.


    She is still pregnant with your child. Is she not more suitable to be your wife?"


    Zachariah''s face was gloomy for an instant, and asked, "How do you know Cora?"


    Gracie took a sip of tea, and the door was opened when she was about to speak. Several good-looking


    waiters put the dishes on the table one by one.


    "Mr. Chambers, Miss King, these are the dishes you ordered, please enjoy your meal, " one of the


    waiters said.


    Zachariah took out several hundred yuan from his purse and handed it to her, "This is a tip for you."


    The waiter took the money and said, "Thank you, Mr. Chambers.


    If there is no other order, we will leave."


    Zachariah nodded.


    After they went out neatly, Gracie said, "You are generous to such inferior people."


    "How do you know Cora? Zachariah asked her again.


    "I don''t know her. It''s just that I don''t want Ophelia to have an easy time, so I investigated everything


    about her. Then I knew that you were so infatuated with her, which really surprised me."


    "Don''t hurt Cora, or I will make you regret it."


    Gracie shrugged and said, "Take it easy. She has no enmity with me, so I will not hurt her. But don''t you


    think it''s too much for you to be entangled with two women? It is rare to have an affair tantly like you,


    but it''s indeed a usual tactic used by men. "


    Zachariah stood up and said, "Stop harassing Ophelia. I don''t like others touching my belongings, and


    only I can say no to my marriage with her." After speaking, he went straight out, leaving the dishes and


    Gracie.


    Gracie got angry, but sheughed. She pped the table and gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Ophelia, you


    really are a vixen. Tassach is protecting you. Zachariah has seen your indecent pictures, but he still


    defends you. Why are you?"


    She tried her best to get Ophelia out of the Chambers family, but it was easily stopped by Zachariah.


    She also knew that she could not offend Zachariah, so she did not dare to resist him casually. As he


    said, the King family was indeed rich, but the power was not here. Their roots abroad were strong, but


    here they were very weak. If Zachariah was angered, the King family might be kicked out of the country


    before it had a firm foothold.


    She liked Tassach, so she nned to umte contacts and introduce theirpany''s products to


    open up the domestic market. Before that, she must not annoy Zachariah, or she would fall short.


    "Ophelia, you are lucky. But I won''t let you take Tassach away, and he is mine."


    Gracie picked up her bag and walked out of the wing. The exquisite cuisine was all alone on the table,


    which had not been eaten.

 Chapter 161 Who Said We Were Getting A Divorce

    Chapter 161 Who Said We Were Getting A Divorce


    On the other hand, Zachariah got in his car and drove to the hospital after leaving the restaurant. When


    he arrived outside Ophelia''s ward, there was a burst ofughter from inside. Through the ss window,


    he could see Madeleine dancing to make Ophelia, who¡¯s in the hospital bedugh, while Mrs.


    Chambers sat on the side peeling oranges and asionallyughing with them.


    Looking at Ophelia, who looked so much better than yesterday on the hospital bed, his heart was


    relieved for no reason. Last night, she faint in Madeleine''s arms, it would definitely be a lie if he said he


    wasn''t anxious. Even at that moment, what he was thinking was that as long as she and the baby were


    okay, he would be able to tolerate the fact that she had been with another man in the so-called


    indecent photos.


    He watched Ophelia with fascination who was smiling very happily on the hospital bed, even he didn''t


    notice that the corners of his lips were slightly turned upwards and his mood looked very good.


    He didn¡¯t know how long he had been watching outside, and he was supposed to leave after watching


    for a long while, but he didn''t expect his cell phone to ring at the wrong time. He took it out to see that it


    was his mother¡¯s calling, and then the door was opened from the inside in the next second.


    Mrs. Chambers stood by the door and said, ¡°Zachariah, why didn¡¯t youe in? Ophelia has been


    waiting for you all day,e on in.¡±


    Zachariah felt embarrassed like being caught in the act, but it was hard to notice since his expression


    was grim.


    ¡°Mom.¡±


    ¡°Come on in, what are you doing standing outside like a stone?¡± Mrs. Chambers pulled him in and said


    with a smile, ¡°Ophelia, look who''se to see you?¡±


    Zachariah and Ophelia were a bit embarrassed instead. Last night''s photo incidentpletely


    intensified the conflict between the two, and the intimacy between the husband and wife who originally


    looked better than anyone was nowhere to find, reced by a trace of unfamiliarity.


    The smile on Madeleine¡¯s face faded a little bit the moment Zachariah came in, she picked up her bag


    and said, ¡°Mrs. Chambers, I¡¯m on a deadline so I have to go back now. I¡¯m going to leave Ophelia to


    you, just call me if you got other stuff to do.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers smiled and said, ¡°You''ve been taking care of Ophelia for a whole day. When Ophelia is


    discharged from the hospital, youe to my ce and I will personally prepare a table of sumptuous


    meal for you.¡±


    Madeleine responded with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that, Ophelia is my best friend who grew up


    with me, so it''s my duty to take care of her. Mrs. Chambers, see you.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers nodded.


    Madeleine looked at Ophelia, ¡°Sweetie, call me if you need me, don''t do this alone, it''s not good for


    your health, got it?¡±


    Ophelia answered, ¡°Got it, be careful on the road, and call me after you get back.¡±


    Madeleine made an "OK" gesture, then left without even taking a look at Zachariah.


    Mrs. Chambers said, ¡°Zachariah, don¡¯t stand there like a log. Ophelia has been in the hospital for a


    day, and you, her husband, came sote. If I were her, I would have scolded you. Come and apologize


    to her, don''t make her unhappy!¡±


    Zachariah looked at Ophelia, but Ophelia subconsciously avoided his eyes. She then said, ¡°Mom,


    you¡¯ve been taken care of me all afternoon and you must be tired. Go back to have some rest, the


    caregiver here can watch me.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers said sagely, ¡°I¡¯m gonna go back and prepare dinner for you. I¡¯ll be back at ten.


    Zachariah, Ophelia is pregnant now, you take good care of her. If anything happens to her, I will not


    forgive you.¡±


    Zachariah nodded.


    Mrs. Chambers looked at Ophelia and said, ¡°Ophelia, don''t think too much about the photos, Mom will


    take care of it. Your priority now is to take care of yourself and don¡¯t let anything happen to the baby.


    It¡¯s just a few photos, the Chambers family can handle it.¡±


    Ophelia said sincerely, ¡°Mom, thank you!¡±


    Mrs. Chambers patted her head lovingly and said, ¡°Have a good rest and don¡¯t be paranoia. I''lle


    back at 10 o''clock.¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Mom, safe drive, okay?¡±


    After Mrs. Chambers left, Ophelia and Zachariah didn¡¯t know what to say to each other, and for a while,


    the air in the ward became stagnant.


    Zachariah coughed twice and said, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    Ophelia looked at Zachariah and suddenly said seriously, ¡°Mr. Chambers, I¡¯m sorry, but I really don''t


    know what''s going on with the photos, but I can exin. There¡¯s nothing between me and Tassach,


    we¡¯re just friends.¡±


    Zachariah¡¯s face became a bit gloomy, ¡°I''ve taken care of the photos, don''t worry. But be careful not to


    be followed again. I don''t like to wipe your ass over and over again.¡±


    Ophelia looked at Zachariah with a veryplicated gaze, hesitated for a moment, and said with some


    difficulty, ¡°Mr. Chambers, when are we getting divorced?¡±


    At these words, Zachariah''s gaze became sharp all of a sudden, and said, ¡°What, you can''t forget your


    new lover?¡±


    Ophelia sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, for sake of my current situation, can we talk properly? I know


    it''s my fault to be photographed like that, but I really didn''t mean to. I hope you won¡¯t doubt the child in


    my belly even if we divorce. He is your child, I do not want him to be a bastard and be criticized.


    After he is born, I allow you to take him to do the paternity test, but then there is no point. Once you do


    that, then our almost five years of rtionship will be a joke.¡±


    Zachariah''s expression slowly eased and he said, ¡°Who said we were getting a divorce?¡±


    Ophelia looked at him in surprise.


    The corners of Zachariah''s mouth turned upward slightly and said, ¡°I told you, only I got the right to say


    game over. As for you, just flow with it. I don''t want you to have an affair with your boss in the name of


    work, no man can allow his wife to cuckold on him.¡±


    Ophelia fell silent.


    ¡°What? Are you gonna say no to me?¡±

 Chapter 162 What Would You Like To Eat

    Chapter 162 What Would You Like To Eat


    After a moment''s hesitation, Ophelia nodded, ¡°Fine.¡±


    Only then did Zachariah''s face soften.


    ¡°I have found out who took those photos. When did you mess up with Gracie? She spent a lot of money


    to send someone to stalk and snap pictures of you?¡± Zachariah leaned back in his chair with his arms


    around his chest and said casually.


    Ophelia gave him an astonished look and said, ¡°Gracie? Mr. Chambers, you know her?¡±


    Zachariah looked at her with a smile on his face, ¡°My woman has been bullied to this point, shouldn''t I


    know her? Tell me, you''ve only been working for less than two months, how did you get into trouble


    with her? It looks like you are not only attracting the likes of men but also attracting the attention of


    women.¡±


    Ophelia almost choked on her own saliva and coughed violently. What did that mean? Was it a hint that


    she''s a bisexual? ¡°She misunderstood that I had that kind of rtionship with Tassach and sent


    someone to follow me,¡± Ophelia answered honestly this time.


    Zachariah¡¯s anger again rushed up, ¡°Ophelia, aren''t you ashamed?¡±


    Ophelia nced at him and wanted to say something.


    Zachariah suddenly stood up, which made Ophelia panic, and it just came out, ¡°Mr. Chambers, are you


    leaving?¡±


    Zachariah walked up to her, his hands propped up on the hospital bed, almost pressing Ophelia into


    the bed, their noses touching, and his deep eyes nearly drawing Ophelia''s mind in.


    Ophelia¡¯s heart thumped uncontrobly, and her eyes flickered as she dared not touch Zachariah''s


    gaze.


    ¡°What would you like to eat? I''ll go get it.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Ophelia was stunned, she did not expect Zachariah to ask this.


    ¡°You should eat more now that you are pregnant with a child. Come on, what do you want to eat? I''ll go


    get it for you.¡± Zachariah looked a bit squirmy, so his tone was also a bit cold and hard.


    Ophelia was even more dumbfounded. This was the first time Zachariah cared about the child in her


    belly.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, are you caring for me?¡± Ophelia asked with some disbelief.


    ¡°Nonsense, tell me quickly, what do you want to eat?¡± Zachariah got even squirmier.


    Ophelia thought he looked funny in this way. He looked warmer and not as cold as before.


    ¡°Since Mr. Chambers asked so nicely, it seems inappropriate if I say no. Fine, I¡¯ll just have some for


    your sake. I would like to eat Spicy and Sour Fried Noodles, Mango Ice Cream, Fried Pork with Enoki


    Mushroom, Pork Belly, and Chicken Stew¡­Oops, there are so many that I want to eat, how am I gonna


    choose?¡±


    To her surprise, Zachariah didn¡¯t give her a poker face because of the photo incident. Her mood


    became particrly beautiful for a moment, and she made a joke with Zachariah, which is notmon.


    Zachariah stared at her, ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t get an inch.¡±


    ¡°So you are so stingy, not even willing to buy me such a little thing.¡± Ophelia skimmed her mouth,


    pretending to be aggrieved.


    Zachariah found that he damn well-liked the way Ophelia was pampered.


    ¡°Wait, I''m going to go get them for you. Is there anything else that you want?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, I want to eat you, is that okay?¡± Ophelia said.


    But she didn''t expect Zachariah''s face to sink when he heard it, and he warned, ¡°From now on, you can


    only talk to me like this, not to other men.¡±


    What the hell?


    Ophelia was embarrassed, she was just spontaneous and pampered, but did not expect to be read by


    him as a flirt.


    ¡°If Mr. Chambers does not like it, then I will not say.¡± Ophelia simply yed silently.


    Zachariah gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You damn woman.¡±


    Ophelia covered her stomach, blinking her eyes, and said in a cute and innocent way, ¡°Mr. Chambers,


    I¡¯m starving.¡±


    ¡°Just wait. I¡¯ll go get it.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chambers.¡± Ophelia stopped Zachariah who turned around and was about to leave.


    Zachariah turned back and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, I''m a bit bored, and I didn''t bring my cell phone when I faintedst night and was sent


    to the hospital, can you lend me your cell phone?¡±


    Zachariah paused for a few seconds, then took out his cell phone and handed it to Ophelia, saying,


    ¡°The unlock code is your birthday.¡±


    Ophelia looked at him in surprise, she did not dare to believe that the unlock code of his phone would


    be her birthday.


    Zachariah pretended to cough and said, ¡°If you are bored, you can y the games on the phone, I''m


    going to buy you food.¡± After saying that, he turned around and walked away.


    Ophelia looked at the phone in her hand somewhat dazedly and murmured, ¡°Zachariah, if you feel


    nothing for me, why did you set your phone password to my birthday? Do you know that this gives me


    hope that I shouldn''t have? What if I can''t leave you even more by the time we divorce?¡±


    Ophelia felt veryplicated at this moment. On the one hand, she did not want Zachariah and her


    divorce, and on the other hand, she was afraid that Zachariah was going to divorce her and take


    custody of the child.


    ¡°Zachariah, I am in love with you, and I hope you can be my harbor, not just my sugar daddy.¡±

 Chapter 163 He Said Youre Dirty

    Chapter 163 He Said You''re Dirty


    Ophelia opened the photo album in Zachariah''s cell phone and looked down little by little. She was


    surprised to find that there were many photos of her inside, but many of them were taken when she


    was sleeping, without clothes and covered with a quilt, wearing clothes and sleeping on the bed, all


    kinds of them, counting at least thousands of photos. She didn''t even think that there would be so


    many photos of her in Zachariah''s phone.


    She looked down one by one, and there were several taken from her back. She didn''t even know when


    these photos were taken by Zachariah, and he could manage to take such a good picture of her back.


    Ophelia¡¯s eyes were red all of a sudden, she thought Zachariah was just addicted to her body and


    didn''t like her at all, but if he didn''t, how could he exin these photos?


    She bet that a man who didn''t like a woman would never have taken so many pictures of her, and each


    one was so beautiful without any sense of contradiction.


    She looked down one by one, there were less than ten photos of Cora of all the photos. In addition to


    somendscape photos, and the rest were almost all her photos.


    Ophelia¡¯s mood went up and down, and she fondled the photos in the phone and said, ¡°Zachariah, the


    photos on your phone are all of me, which means you don''t hate me that much. Don¡¯t you think it''s


    better for us to just stay together for the rest of our lives?¡±


    It¡¯s just that a phone call still pulled Ophelia back to reality.


    Looking at the name ¡°Cora¡± on the phone, Ophelia''s surging mood was like being poured down by cold


    water, and it cooled down all of a sudden.


    Ophelia hesitated for a moment, but still picked up the phone, and inside came Cora''s excited and


    slightly aggrieved voice, ¡°Zachariah, I went to the maternity checkup today with your secretary, the


    doctor said the baby is fine, very healthy, but you promised to apany me but got stuck in work. But


    I said I would be a good wife, so I won''t me you for this. Zachariah, the baby, and I miss you very


    much, do you want toe over tonight?¡±


    One of Ophelia¡¯s hands tightly gripped the quilt. She bit her lip and almost bled before pretending to


    say calmly, ¡°Miss Fletcher, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s me. Your Zachariah went out to get food for me, so he


    probably won''t be able to hear these words from you for a while.¡±


    Cora was silent over there for a while before she said in a cold voice, ¡°Ophelia, why is it you? Where¡¯s


    Zachariah?¡±


    ¡°He went out to get some food for me.¡± Ophelia deliberately said in a sweet voice.


    ¡°Ophelia, could you be more shameless? You hooked up with your boss and got your pictures taken.


    Why are you still so righteous after cheating? And how can you still get the nerve to stay by his side?¡±


    Ophelia''s face went pale instantly, her hands trembling. She said, ¡°How do you know that?¡±


    Cora snickered in mockery, ¡°How do you think? Zachariah told me of course. He said you are the


    dirtiest woman he has ever seen. There''s nothing wrong with women loving money, but a woman like


    you, sleeping with two different men for money, you''re really the dirtiest woman I''ve ever seen.¡±


    Ophelia''s face was even paler, and her fair hands were somewhat bruised from the force of her grip,


    she said, ¡°Miss Fletcher, you have no right toment on what kind of woman I am. Even if I sleep


    with two different men, and it should be Zachariah who proposes a divorce to me, as for you, you are


    nothing but an outsider.¡±


    Cora sneered and said, ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t deceive yourself, soon I will be Zachariah''s wife, and you, will


    be the outsider.¡±


    Ophelia''s face turned much paler and said, ¡°So what? At least I''m still Zachariah''s wife before


    bing an outsider, and you are the shameless mistress. You have tarnished the name of your


    family if the words got out, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Coraughed coldly and continued, ¡°Ophelia, you do not have to becent. Do you know what


    Zachariah said about you early this morning? He said you were dirty and that you were the most


    disgusting woman he had ever seen, and that he did not divorce you because you were pregnant, but I


    did not expect you to get involved with another man even you¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    Ophelia bit her lip and said, ¡°Miss Fletcher, if you have nothing else to say, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    After saying that, she just hung up the phone.


    When Zachariah came back with a bunch of things, what he saw was Ophelia lying on her side covered


    with a quilt, with her face facing the wall, not knowing whether she was asleep or not.


    Zachariah walked over with bags in his hands but saw tears on Ophelia''s left cheek. He was shocked


    and hurriedly put down the bags, pulled over a chair and sat down, then reached out to wipe away the


    tears at the corner of her eyes and said, ¡°Why the tears?¡±


    Ophelia got up and avoided Zachariah''s seemingly intimate gesture, saying, ¡°Mr. Chambers, where¡¯s


    my food? I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Zachariah frowned. He naturally sensed Ophelia''s deliberate istion, but once he heard her say she


    was hungry, he temporarily suppressed the displeasure, then opened the bags he brought back and


    put them on the table, saying, ¡°Everything you want to eat is here, so eat up.¡±


    Ophelia took the chopsticks and focused on eating what was on the table, not even giving Zachariah a


    nce, and not even feeding him as she did in the past.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Zachariah''s frown tightened, he looked at Ophelia and said, ¡°I¡¯m starving too.¡±

 Chapter 164 What’s Wrong With You

    Chapter 164 What¡¯s Wrong With You


    Ophelia lifted her head and gave him a puzzled look, not understanding the meaning of his words,


    ¡°Hungry? Here''s another pair of chopsticks, be my guest.¡±


    Zachariah looked straight at her and gritted his teeth, ¡°You''re not going to feed me?¡±


    Ophelia usually would have dly fed him with such a hint, but a phone call from Cora made her


    completely out of the mood. She just answered, ¡°Eat it yourself.¡±


    Zachariah continued to stare at her and said bluntly, ¡°Not happy?¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Ophelia forced a smile and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, I am happy.¡±


    Zachariah¡¯s hand gripped the chopsticks more tightly and said, ¡°Don''t smile if you don''t want to, it''s very


    ugly.¡±


    The smile on Ophelia''s face slowly disappeared, and again lowered her head to eat the food, but she


    had lost all her appetite.


    Zachariah put down his chopsticks and said, ¡°What''s wrong with you?¡±


    Ophelia poked at the rice on her te with her chopsticks when Zachariah reached out and grabbed


    her, saying, ¡°Don''t do that.¡±


    Ophelia lifted her head, looked at him in a bit of a trance, her eyes slowly turned red, and even


    unconsciously shed tears.


    She felt that since she was pregnant, she had be a lot more fragile, and had be more like a


    crybaby.


    Zachariah felt his heart ache, reaching out to wipe away the tears on her cheeks, and smoothly took


    her into his arms, whispering, ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    Ophelia wrapped her hands around his waist. At this moment, she took him as her only reliance,


    indulging in his arms and shedding her tears.


    She cried for a few minutes, and Zachariah pushed her body away slightly, raised his hand to wipe


    away her tears, and said, ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    Ophelia looked at him with tearful eyes and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, do you think I¡¯m dirty?¡±


    Zachariah''s eyes became darker, cupped her chin, and raised it, saying, ¡°Did someone say something


    to you?¡±


    Ophelia avoided his eyes and said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    Ophelia shook her head, shifted her gaze back to the meal, and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, let¡¯s eat, I¡¯m still


    not full.¡±


    Zachariah just looked at her.


    Ophelia changed the subject, ¡°Mr. Chambers, if you''re not hungry, I''ll finish all of these dishes.¡±


    Zachariah grabbed her hand and said, ¡°What the hell is wrong with you?¡±


    Ophelia put down the chopsticks and sighed, ¡°Mr. Chambers, do you want me to have something


    wrong?¡±


    ¡°No lying, I am here, no one can bully you.¡±


    ¡°The person who bullied me, isn''t it you, Mr. Chambers?¡±


    Zachariah fell silent.


    Ophelia sighed again and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, I''m really fine, I just received a phone call from a friend,


    said one of his family passed away. I said hello to his family a few days ago and I did not expect the


    man to die so soon.¡±


    Zachariah looked at her sharply, ¡°How did he reach you when your cell phone was at home?¡±


    Ophelia opened her mouth slightly, with a dull expression, and she forgot about that. She rarely lied,


    but she didn''t expect to be foolish enough to be caught red-handed.


    The corners of Zachariah''s mouth curled slightly and he pinched her cheeks a little dotingly, saying,


    ¡°Remember to think clearly before you tell a lie.¡±


    Ophelia bit her lip and fell silent for a moment.


    Zachariah couldn¡¯t bear her pitiful looks, ¡°You''re not dirty. Yesterday, I spoke something I shouldn¡¯t. You


    are now pregnant, and Mom said you should not be too emotional, it is not good for the baby.¡±


    Ophelia was a little upset, biting her lip. After a while, she said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, you suddenly forgave


    me, did mom ask you to do that?¡±


    Zachariah pointed to the dish and changed the subject, ¡°Aren''t you hungry? Go on, the food will be cold


    soon.¡±


    Ophelia picked up her chopsticks and suddenly put on a very sweet smile towards him and said, ¡°Mr.


    Chambers, thank you for forgiving me, I''m happy for it whatever your intentions are, and I will make an


    effort for our marriage, which may end soon in time.¡±


    ¡°Eat.¡±


    Ophelia buried her head to the food, picked up something, and handed it to Zachariah''s mouth, then


    said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, with this, we are considered to be reconciled, and don¡¯t mention the photos again,


    deal?¡±


    Zachariah nced at her, then opened his mouth and took the food she fed him.


    It was a rare asion that the two of them got along well. After dinner, Zachariah made a phone call to


    his mother. He asked her to note over in the evening, and he would take care of Ophelia.


    Mrs. Chambers was naturally happy to hear that and hung up the phone after telling Zachariah to take


    good care of Ophelia.


    Zachariah peeled an orange for her and said, ¡°When did the doctor say you could be discharged from


    the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow.¡±


    The two chatted like good friends, not talking about rtionships, Cora, just the two of them. Ophelia


    cherished such a rare and cozy time.


    She and Zachariah had been married for almost five years, and for once, she felt a little closer to


    Zachariah''s heart.


    Zachariah nodded his head.


    Ophelia hesitated for a moment and still opened her mouth, ¡°Mr. Chambers, Miss Fletcher just called


    you, I think you''d better call her back.¡±


    Zachariah instantly understood why she was unhappy and said bluntly, ¡°Did she say something to


    you?¡±

 Chapter 165 Promise

    Chapter 165 Promise


    Ophelia smiled reluctantly and said, ¡°Nothing. She just let me tell you that she and your secretary went


    to the maternity checkup today, and said the child is very healthy. She also said that you and she will


    soon get married. Congrattions, Mr. Chambers! I will not show up at your wedding, it¡¯s quite


    inappropriate that your ex-wife appeared at your wedding.¡±


    Zachariah looked at her, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be serious about what she said. Even if we divorce, I will


    take care of you and the child, and you will never be troubled by money.¡±


    Opheliay on the bed, her hand couldn''t help but grab Zachariah''s hand, looking at him sincerely, ¡°Mr.


    Chambers, no matter what happens to us in the future, I am grateful to you for helping me in my most


    difficult time. Although we¡¯re bond by money, you are also my lifesaver.¡±


    Zachariah looked right into her eyes.


    Ophelia smiled lightly. She looked fragile and pitiful by lying on the hospital bed without makeup, and


    her sincere words immediately hit Zachariah''s heart.


    Zachariah found that he was getting softer and softer towards Ophelia.


    He couldn''t help but reach out and caress her head, changing the subject, ¡°Tired?¡±


    Ophelia rubbed her cheek against his hand and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, will you be there for me tonight?


    Our child and I need you.¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Zachariah put his hand over her eyes and said, ¡°Sleep, I''ll stay with you today and bring you home


    tomorrow.¡±


    Ophelia was somewhat satisfied and patted the empty space beside her and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, up


    here.¡±


    Zachariah got up, originally wanted to climb into bed, but did not expect his phone to ring at this very


    inappropriate time.


    He took out and took a look, and his face changed slightly but soon returned to normal. He looked at


    Ophelia and said, ¡°I''m going out to take this, I''ll be right back.¡±


    Ophelia instantly guessed who this phone call was from. She was somewhat lost because she was


    afraid Zachariah would not be able to stay here overnight as long as it was Cora.


    Every time her rtionship with Zachariah eased up a bit, Cora got involved, constantly reminding her


    that she''s just a substitute.


    Ophelia directly covered the quilt and did not answer Zachariah.


    Zachariah nced at her, then took his phone and left the ward.


    He picked up the phone outside the house and said, ¡°Cora, how¡¯s today¡¯s checkup?¡±


    ¡°Zachariah, the doctor said the baby is well, but you, you blew me off twice today, I¡¯m a little pissed.


    How are you going to make it up to me?¡±


    Cora pretended that she was angry and pouting.


    Zachariah said patiently and softly, ¡°It¡¯s good that you and the baby are fine. It¡¯s gettingte, you go to


    bed early, and I¡¯ll go check up on you tomorrow morning.¡±


    Cora said with some disappointment on the other side of the phone, ¡°Zachariah, aren''t youing over


    now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going tonight, I still got work to do. Be good, go to bed early, it''s good for you, and for the


    baby.¡±


    There was suddenly no sound on the other side of the phone, almost ten seconds or so, then Cora¡¯s


    voice came, chocking, ¡°Haven''t you noticed that you are getting more and more isted to me?¡±


    Zachariah was stunned for a moment and said as gently as he could, ¡°Cora, good girl, I have not


    changed my mind about you, I¡¯m only a little busy this period of time.¡±


    ¡°Zachariah, I am a woman, women are suspicious and sensitive, especially to the man she loves.


    When I left the country right before our wedding in spite of your feelings, that¡¯s my fault, but I also


    regret it. This time I left everything abroad toe back home just to be with you, can you feel it?¡±


    Zachariah said, ¡°Cora, I''m just busy with work. I will take the time to take you abroad for a vacation.¡±


    ¡°When? Give me a specific time. You have blown me off several times, I will be upset even I


    understand you. Your attitude towards me is changing too fast, which makes me very disappointed.¡±


    Cora was tired of pretending and directly showed her tough side.


    Zachariah frown. He was very macho and was used to women being submissive to him, except for the


    woman he loved, of course. He can tolerate his beloved woman¡¯s asional capricious pampering. But


    as she said, he was not as tolerant of her as he was at the beginning, and he didn¡¯t know since when


    he didn''t have the strong desire for her that he thought he did.


    Perhaps, his feelings for Cora were just a seeking excitement. Men believed that the woman they could


    never get was always the best.


    ¡°Cora, be good. When I¡¯m not that busy, I will take time to take you on a vacation abroad.¡±


    Cora cried on the other side of the phone, with heartache in her voice, ¡°Zachariah, you always told me


    to be good, fine, I¡¯ll be good. But it doesn¡¯t mean you can ignore me. I was born into a wealthy family,


    and my education and ability are no worse than anyone else''s, but I''m willing to be a shady mistress for


    you, and now I''m even pregnant with your child. I just want a promise from you, is this really that


    difficult?¡±

 Chapter 166 The Habitual Disrupter

    Chapter 166 The Habitual Disrupter


    Zachariah¡¯s heart melted, and he softened his voice. "Cora, I know you¡¯ve be oversensitive since


    you got pregnant, but I promise I¡¯ll marry you. It¡¯s just that Ophelia is also pregnant, and my mom


    definitely won¡¯t allow me to divorce her now, so I have to wait until she gives birth to the baby. Be


    good."


    Cora decided to push further. "Zach, I don¡¯t want my baby to be a bastard when it¡¯s born. If you didn¡¯t


    have feelings for me anymore, you shouldn¡¯t have seduced me back then. It¡¯s just been months and


    you¡¯ve be so indifferent to me. Just tell me if you no longer love me, and I¡¯ll leave you


    immediately, but meanwhile, I¡¯ll also have an abortion."


    Fretful, Zachariah scratched his head and said, "Cora, please! Even if I divorced Ophelia now, I


    couldn¡¯t marry you for the time being. You should have expected what would be happening back when


    you ran away from the wedding. The more my mom used to adore you, the more she doesn¡¯t want you


    to marry into the Chambers family now. Without her permission, even though you gave birth to the


    baby, it would be a bastard. If you really want to have an abortion, go ahead. I don¡¯t like a pushy


    woman."


    Cora went silent on the other end of the line, and then came her wrenching sobs, making Zachariah a


    little annoyed and sorry at the same time.


    After all, Cora was the woman Zachariah had loved for years. Although his love for her now was not so


    intense as he imagined, Cora was his woman and pregnant with his baby, and he couldn¡¯t bear to hear


    her crying.


    "Cora, my good girl, don¡¯t cry."


    "Zach, I just want you to care about me, but you keep me at an arm¡¯s length. Don¡¯t you love me


    anymore? I was simply joking by saying I would have an abortion just now, because I wanted to draw


    your attention. Couldn¡¯t you tell that I said that in a fit of anger?" said Cora between her sobs on the


    other end of the line.


    Meanwhile, Zachariah just listened to her silently.


    "Zach, can youe to me? I¡¯m so afraid right now. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll ditch me, that our baby can¡¯t


    be delivered safe and well. I¡¯m so scared! Can youe to me? I beg of you," pleaded Cora in a


    piteous tone.


    Zachariah pondered for a moment and replied, "I¡¯ll be there in a while."


    "OK, I¡¯ll be waiting for you. Zach, don¡¯t stand me up this time."


    Zachariah simply hung up quietly.


    His phone in hand, Zachariah stood outside the ward for a long time before he pushed the door open


    reluctantly and went in. He walked up to the bed, only to find that Ophelia was lying under the covers


    with her eyes closed. Zachariah reached out and shook her gently, but she didn¡¯t wake up.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Zachariah leaned over to whisper in Ophelia¡¯s ear, "Ophelia, wake up."


    It was then that Ophelia opened her eyes. Staring at Zachariah¡¯s face before her, she asked in a t


    tone, "You¡¯ve finished your call?"


    Zachariah patted Ophelia gently on the head and said, "Go back to sleep. I¡¯ll be by your side."


    "If you have something to attend to, please go ahead. I¡¯ll be fine on my own."


    Zachariah thought a moment before saying, "Alright, I¡¯m going out now, and I¡¯ll be back in two hours."


    Ophelia closed her eyes and said, "If you¡¯re busy, don¡¯t bothering back. I¡¯ll go straight to the


    company after I¡¯m discharged from the hospital tomorrow."


    "Are you mad at me?"


    Ophelia shook her head and said with an air of nonchnce, "President Zachariah, go ahead with your


    business. Don¡¯t waste your time on the way."


    "You¡¯re really mad at me."


    Ophelia threw his hand off a little fretfully and said, "President Zachariah, do I have the right to be


    mad? Yes, our marriage is indeed a contract one, but have you ever shown any respect for me, the


    party B?"


    Zachariah stared at her, wondering, "What¡¯s wrong with you? You were alright a moment ago."


    Ophelia shook her head and replied, "President Zachariah, please go ahead with your business. I¡¯ll go


    straight to thepany and hand in my resignation to Tassach when I¡¯m discharged from the hospital


    tomorrow. Since I signed the contract with you, I¡¯ll obey the rules. I know you don¡¯t like me getting


    involved in rtionships with other men. Fine, I¡¯ll keep a distance from them."


    Zachariah stared at Ophelia with his deep eyes and said after a dozen seconds, "Are you mad at me


    because of the call I answered just now?"


    Suddenly, Ophelia got annoyed. Was there any point for them to struggle with this issue now?


    "President Zachariah, if you don¡¯t leave now, your lover will get mad for real," said Ophelia in a


    sarcastic tone.


    Staring at her, Zachariah reached out all of a sudden and cupped Ophelia¡¯s head. He pressed his lips


    against hers and the two were lost in the passionate kiss.


    When he released his hands, Ophelia was blushing furiously in a daze.


    "Are you still mad at me?" Zachariah rested his forehead against hers and asked.


    Ophelia stared at him with bleary eyes and said, "President Zachariah, what¡¯s your point in doing this?


    Are you taking me as your pet? You stroke me when you¡¯re happy, while you leave me alone when


    you¡¯re upset."


    Zachariah simply patted her on the forehead. "Go back to sleep. I¡¯m going out now, and I¡¯ll be back in


    two hours."


    Opheliay down and pulled the covers over her head, silent.


    Zachariah watched her for a long while. Finally, seeing that she didn¡¯t intend to get out of the covers, he


    got up and left.


    It was when the door was closed that Ophelia got out of her covers and muttered with disappointment,


    staring at the ceiling, "Zachariah, so it would never have worked between us, right?"


    Unfortunately, silence hung heavily in the ward, and no one answered her.

 Chapter 167 Don’t Go

    Chapter 167 Don¡¯t Go


    Zachariah went down in the elevator. He got into the car, thumped the wheel and drove away.


    It took Zachariah about half an hour to get to Cora¡¯s ce. The door was opened soon after he rang


    the doorbell. A figure threw itself into his arms before Zachariah carried it into the room.


    Cora snuggled up to Zachariah and said injuredly, "Zach, I thought you would stand me up."


    Zachariah just let Cora hold him, his body stiff.


    Naturally, Cora could feel the stiffness of Zachariah¡¯s body and looked up at him. "Zach, why are you


    so unhappy to see me?"


    Zachariah twined his arms around Cora andforted her. "Come on. If I was unhappy to see you, do


    you think I would have turned up here?"


    Cora clung on to Zachariah and put on a vulnerable look. "Zach, don¡¯t be mad at me for what I said on


    the phone just now, alright? You know, pregnant women tend to be sensitive. The doctor says it¡¯s called


    antepartum depression. As long as you¡¯re by my side more often, I¡¯ll be happy and I won¡¯t think too


    much."


    Zachariah held Cora in his arms and replied, "Stop thinking too much then. I¡¯ll try my best to spend


    more time with you in the future. Now go to bed."


    Cora clutched Zachariah to her like a ko holding a tree. She looked up and said coquettishly, "Zach,


    I¡¯m not sleepy yet. Let¡¯s chat. It¡¯s been a long time since we talked like thisst time."


    "OK."


    Cora rubbed against Zachariah¡¯s chest like a kitten and said, "Zach, do you remember where we had


    our first kiss?"


    Zachariah was stunned, his mind nk for seconds. He had no idea where they had kissed for the first


    time at all. Although he imed that he loved Cora, Zachariah didn¡¯t have many memories of her.


    Cora pouted and grumbled, "Zach, did you forget about it?"


    Zachariah lowered his head and pressed his lips against Cora¡¯s, but pulled away the next moment,


    acting as if he was an affectionate lover. "Memories are the past. All you have to keep in mind is that I¡¯ll


    be kissing you whenever you want from now on."


    Disappointment shing across Cora¡¯s eyes, she rubbed Zachariah¡¯s lips with her fingers and said,


    "Zach, can you promise that you¡¯ll only kiss me in the future?"


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Zachariah grabbed her hand, moved it away and changed the topic. "How¡¯s the baby today?"


    Staring at Zachariah, Cora got into a panic immediately. She grasped his hand and said, "Zach, you


    changed the subject on purpose. Have you fallen in love with Ophelia? After all those racy pictures of


    hers, you still don¡¯t want to divorce her?"


    Zachariah became a little impatient, annoyance glinting in his eyes. "Cora, I tried my best to spend


    some time with you, but all you do is question me?"


    This time, Cora stood her ground. "Zach, it¡¯s not that I want to question you, buttely you¡¯ve been so


    unpredictable, and you¡¯re not so tender and considerate as you were before, which makes me wonder


    if you still love me! I¡¯m a woman, and I get scared. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll pay all your attention to Ophelia.


    I ask you questions to catch your attention, anything wrong with that?"


    Zachariah looked down at her and warned, "Cora, you wouldn¡¯t do such a stupid thing in the past."


    Cora wrenched free from his arms and said, "Zach, now that you¡¯ve mentioned ''the past'', let¡¯s talk


    about the past. In the past, you cared so much about me. As long as something happened to me, you


    woulde to me in the middle of anything. But now, you¡¯re so reluctant to see me, even if I keep


    calling you. So how can I not behave like this? I¡¯m not a piece of wood, and I won¡¯t just sit around doing


    nothing when my man doesn¡¯t love me anymore!"


    Zachariah got up abruptly, stared at Cora with a sullen face and said, "Cora, you¡¯re not yourself now,


    and I won¡¯t argue with you. Let¡¯s meet again when you calm down. Have a good rest. I¡¯m going back."


    Cora rushed up to Zachariah and held him from behind, pleading nervously, "Zach, don¡¯t go. I love you


    so much. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t havee back, so please don¡¯t go."


    Zachariah stayed put, saying nothing.


    Cora sobbed, "Zach, don¡¯t go. I do love you, and I¡¯m pregnant with you baby. I¡¯d be crazy if you


    dumped me."


    Zachariah softened at once. He turned around, took Cora in his arms, wiped the tears off her face and


    whispered, "Don¡¯t cry, or your eyes will get puffy."


    Cora gave a flirtatious punch on Zachariah¡¯s chest and grumbled, "You¡¯re the one making me cry. To


    make up for it, you have to spend the night here with me, or I¡¯ll have an abortion. Since you¡¯re not


    going to marry me anyway, I can¡¯t marry some other man with the baby."


    Zachariah¡¯s face darkened immediately.


    "Cora, if you¡¯re joking by saying that you¡¯ll have an abortion, I¡¯ll just ignore it. But if you mean it, I¡¯ll get


    angry."


    Cora caressed Zachariah¡¯s cheeks and said with bleary eyes, "Zach, do you really care about the baby


    in my womb?"


    "It¡¯s my baby, and how can I not care about it?"


    "Which do you like better, our baby, or Ophelia¡¯s baby?"

 Chapter 168 Green with Envy

    Chapter 168 Green with Envy


    "Cora,e on. They¡¯re my babies, and I like them both. Stop asking questions like this, or you¡¯ll make


    a fool of yourself."


    Cora dropped her eyes andpromised. "Zach, I¡¯m just green with envy. I knew you first, and I was


    your real girlfriend, but in the blink of an eye, you married some other woman as your wife, while I


    became the other woman. I¡¯d be lying if I said I¡¯m not upset about it. Especially when I¡¯m pregnant with


    your baby now, I tremble at the thought that you¡¯re by Ophelia¡¯s side instead of mine every night. Zach,


    what should I do? You¡¯re such a wonderful man, and I¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ll ditch me."


    Zachariah scooped Cora up, went into the bedroom and put her down gently on the bed. "Go to sleep.


    I¡¯ll be here with you."


    Cora buried her head in his arms and gave a faint but smug smile.


    "Zach, I want to listen to a story now. Tell me a story," said Cora coquettishly.


    Zachariah patted her on the head and said, "Be a good girl and go to sleep."


    "No, Zach, I want to listen to the story. Ever since our rtionship began to our breakup and to our


    getting back together, you¡¯ve never told me a bedtime story. I want to listen to it, and so does our baby.


    Can¡¯t you meet such a small request of mine?"


    Zachariah began the story thoughtlessly. "Once upon a time, there were three little bears living in the


    forest. They were, father bear, mother bear and baby bear¡­"


    Before Zachariah could continue, Cora interrupted him. "Zach, that¡¯s a childish story. Get another one."


    So Zachariah told another story. "Once upon a time, there was a girl who had very fair skin¡­"


    "Zach, your stories are boring. Can¡¯t you tell something new? I like fairy tales. How about telling the


    story in English? You sound so sexy when you¡¯re speaking English, and it makes my heart melt."


    Cora interrupted him again.


    Annoyance shed across Zachariah¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t like being interrupted, because he thought it


    was a kind of impolite behavior.


    Of course Cora also noticed the glint in his eyes, so she pleaded again, "Zach, I really like it when


    you¡¯re speaking English, and you look so handsome. I remember that once I went to your university,


    you were talking with your English tutor. Do you know how handsome you looked then? And your voice


    was so attractive too. So would you speak in English for me again?"


    Men like women ying the women, and now Zachariah¡¯s face lit up a little.


    Zachariah did a monologue in English for Cora, and she stared at him, fascinated. "Zach, you¡¯re so


    masculine when you¡¯re speaking English. You¡¯re my Superman! I love you so much. I keep wondering


    every moment, howe there¡¯s such a wonderful man in this world! And this man belongs to me


    while I¡¯m pregnant with his baby! My heart is melting at the thought that we¡¯re going to live together


    happily as a family."


    However, Zachariah wasn¡¯t moved at all, but patted Cora on her arms and coaxed, "Go to sleep. I¡¯m


    here by your side."


    Cora closed her eyes and said, "Zach, I want to eat bacon tomorrow morning. Would you cook it for


    me?"


    Zachariah went silent for a moment before replying, "I¡¯ll make breakfast for you personally tomorrow


    morning. Now good girl, go to sleep."


    It was now that Cora went to sleep obediently.


    When she was asleep, Zachariah went out of the bedroom on tiptoe. He left the house, went


    downstairs in the elevator, got into the car and drove away.


    It took him about half an hour to get to the hospital. He went upstairs and hovered outside the ward for


    a moment before he opened the door. Zachariah thought Ophelia would be asleep. However, Ophelia


    was standing by the window alone, her lonely back making his heart sink.


    Feeling sorry, Zachariah strode over to Ophelia and encircled her waist with his arms from behind.


    Meanwhile, Ophelia, who was looking nkly out of the window, was startled. She screamed and


    struggled subconsciously.


    Zachariah whispered into her ear, "Don¡¯t panic. It¡¯s me."


    Now Ophelia¡¯s heart jumped back to her stomach. She turned around and stared at him in disbelief.


    "President Zachariah, why are you here?"


    Zachariah pinched her nose and pretended to be angry. "Why are you so unhappy to see me?"


    Ophelia shook her head and taunted, "I thought it would take you longer to deal with your lover, or


    maybe you would just spend the night there. It didn¡¯t ur to me that you would reallye back in


    two hours. I¡¯ll totally surprised."


    "Now people can sense the jealousy from the doorway outside the ward," Zachariah joked.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Ophelia curled her lips and wanted to wriggle free from his arms, but unexpectedly, Zachariah held her


    tighter. "Don¡¯t move. Let me hold you. It seems that it has been a long time since I held you like thisst


    time."


    Ophelia stopped struggling.


    "It¡¯s sote. Why are you standing by the window alone? It¡¯s cold at night. What if you catch a cold?"


    "Will you care about me if I catch a cold, President Zachariah?"

 Chapter 169 The Resignation

    Chapter 169 The Resignation


    "You¡¯re my woman. Do you think I¡¯ll care about you or not?"


    "You have a lot of women, and I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not the one you really want to care about," said Ophelia in


    a calm tone.


    "Wow, what makes you so jealous?"


    Ophelia simply pressed close to Zachariah¡¯s chest, saying nothing.


    Suddenly, Zachariah felt sorry watching Ophelia leaning against him so docilely. Different from the


    charming Ophelia before, the quiet Ophelia touched him even more.


    The charming Ophelia gave off a strong and independent aura, making people feel that she was able to


    take control of everything alone without men. However, the quiet Ophelia was weak and fragile, making


    people feel that this woman was not so strong as they imagined. Even if she acted tough at ordinary


    times, she still needed a shoulder to rely on during difficult times.


    Zachariah scooped Ophelia up and put her on the bed, saying, "It¡¯s gettingte. Go to sleep."


    Ophelia held his hand and said, "President Zachariah, if you don¡¯t love me, don¡¯t be so kind to me. I


    don¡¯t want it to be too hard to tear myself away from you when we divorce."


    Zachariah simply stared at her.


    Ophelia looked away from his eyes subconsciously and said, "President Zachariah, I mean it. Don¡¯t be


    so kind to me when you don¡¯t love me. It¡¯s good for both you and me."


    "What if I just want to be kind to you?"


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Ophelia stared at Zachariah in confusion.


    Zachariah covered her eyes with his hand and coaxed, "Go to sleep and don¡¯t think too much. As long


    as you¡¯re my woman, I won¡¯t make you suffer."


    "But you¡¯re the one who makes me suffer the most."


    Ophelia said to herself.


    Probably because Zachariah was by her side, Ophelia fell asleep very soon.


    The next morning when she woke up, Zachariah was nowhere to be seen. Ophelia would be lying to


    say that she was not disappointed, but she recovered herself in no time.


    Ophelia went to the bathroom to wash up. She had nned to go through the discharge formalities


    alone, but Madeleine pushed the door open and came in. Seeing that Ophelia was the only one in the


    ward, she got angry at once. "Where¡¯s he, honey?"


    For a moment, Ophelia didn¡¯t know who Madeleine was referring to. "Who?"


    "Who else can it be? Your scumbag husband. Wasn¡¯t he here yesterday? Was he simply putting on a


    show? Did he leave once Helena left?"


    Shaking her head, Ophelia couldn¡¯t helpughing. "Don¡¯t be so prejudiced against him. I knew you


    woulde so I asked him to leave first, in case you two fight. He¡¯s a male chauvinist, and never


    allows a woman to tell him what to do. If he really gets angry and retaliates, I¡¯m afraid no publisher


    dares to publish your book anymore."


    Madeleine snorted and said proudly, "I¡¯m not afraid of him at all. Even if my current publisher doesn¡¯t


    want to work with me anymore, there¡¯re other publishers in this world. My books are so popr, and


    publishers from other cities are also dying to publish my book, even though no publisher wants me


    here. I don¡¯t think the Chambers Group is powerful enough to control all the publishers across the


    whole country."


    "Alright, alright, I get it that you¡¯re not afraid of him, but for the sake of me, don¡¯t be so hostile to


    Zachariah. It does no good to you arguing with him."


    Madeleine stared at Ophelia skeptically and doubted, "Honey, tell me honestly. Are you doing it for my


    sake, or do you just want me not to tell him off?"


    "What do you think?"


    Madeleine said with a smile, "Honey, I know you¡¯re thinking for me. Alright, for your sake, I¡¯ll


    condescend to let him off, but I won¡¯t keep that promise if he makes you suffer again."


    Ophelia couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Madeleine went through all the discharge formalities with Ophelia and they got into the car. Ophelia


    said, "Madeleine, just send me to thepany. I want to talk to Tassach over my resignation


    personally."


    "You want to resign? Why? Didn¡¯t you tell me that you loved this job as a designer? Since you love it,


    do it. I don¡¯t like that jinx Tassach either, but since you like this job, seize this opportunity."


    "I don¡¯t want there to be more misunderstandings between Zachariah and me. Besides, now that those


    pictures were taken, I¡¯m afraid that Gracie will send them to everyone in thepany if I stay. In that


    case, I will embarrass both Tassach and myself, so I might as well end all this before anyone knows


    anything."


    Madeleine thumped the wheel in anger, which startled Ophelia. "Madeleine, calm down. I don¡¯t want us


    to have a car ident in the morning."


    Madeleine nced at Ophelia andforted her. "That won¡¯t happen to us, honey. I don¡¯t drive often,


    but that doesn¡¯t mean I know nothing about driving. Actually, I¡¯m quite good at it, and I won¡¯t put your


    and the baby¡¯s lives at risk. Don¡¯t worry."


    Ophelia leaned back in the passenger seat.


    "But honey, are you really going to resign?"


    "I thought you didn¡¯t like Tassach. Won¡¯t you feel happy if I resign?"


    "Come on. I¡¯ve worn out my tongue talking you into resigning but you haven¡¯t, and this time you resign


    because of those pictures, but I don¡¯t think Tassach will agree to it."

 Chapter 170 Why do You Hate Me so much?

    Chapter 170 Why do You Hate Me so much?


    "I¡¯ll resign, no matter he agrees or not."


    "As long as you don¡¯t regret it, I¡¯m with you, but I still hope you can think it through. After all, it¡¯s a big


    deal."


    Ophelia nodded and remained silent.


    The car arrived at the entrance of Ophelia¡¯spany. Madeleine said, "Here we are. Do you want me


    to wait for you?"


    Ophelia replied, "Don¡¯t bother. Go back now. When I¡¯m done here, I need to go back to the Chambers


    Mansion to exin the picture situation to them."


    Madeleine nodded. "Well, then take care. Call me when you need someone by your side. Don¡¯t take


    everything on your own."


    Ophelia unfastened the seat belt, gave Madeleine a hug and said sincerely, "Madeleine, thank you. No


    matter what happens to me, you¡¯re always on my side. I appreciate that God gives such a good friend


    like you to me. With you and the baby, I¡¯m content."


    Madeleine patted Ophelia on the back and said, "Come on, spare me the sweet talk. Now get out of my


    car and go to yourpany. I get goose bumps all over."


    Ophelia gave a smile, pushed open the door and got off the car.


    Ophelia went to the design department first after she got to thepany. Her colleagues came up and


    surrounded her at the sight of her. Among them, Elisa asked with concern, "Ophelia, are you OK? I


    learned from Mr. Conduibh that you were ill and hospitalized. You need to be careful since you¡¯re


    pregnant."


    The other colleagues also echoed, "Exactly, Ophelia, now that you¡¯re pregnant, you have to be careful.


    We¡¯ve learned what happened to you. Director King went too far this time, or else you wouldn¡¯t have


    ended up in hospital."


    Ophelia was puzzled.


    Elisa said, "Ophelia, what Director King did this time was too much, and we¡¯re all on your side. Mr.


    Conduibh almost fired her for what she did to you yesterday, butter Mrs. Conduibh called him and


    her position was saved."


    Confused, Ophelia exined, "Director King has nothing to do with me being hospitalized. Please don¡¯t


    make wild guesses, but I appreciate your concern."


    Elisa said, "Ophelia, it¡¯s just because you were too kind that you got bullied. If she did that to me, I


    would long have given ps across that woman¡¯s face!"


    Ophelia exined again, "Please don¡¯t make spections. Director King really has nothing to do with


    me being hospitalized. Go on with your work, and I have to go to Mr. Conduibh¡¯s office first."


    After that, Ophelia went straight to Tassach¡¯s office ignoring the other colleagues¡¯ reactions.


    After today, she would have no rtion with the people from thispany.


    Ophelia went to the door of Tassach¡¯s office when another secretary got up and greeted her. "Ophelia,


    are you here to see Mr. Conduibh? He went to the toilet, and you may wait for him inside."


    Ophelia hesitated. "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s proper, is it? I¡¯lle backter."


    "Ophelia, you don¡¯t have to do that. Mr. Conduibh says that you may get in whenever youe."


    Hearing that, Ophelia went straight into Tassach¡¯s office.


    It was after almost ten minutes that Ophelia heard the secretary¡¯s voiceing from outside the door.


    "Mr. Conduibh, Ophelia is waiting for you in the office."


    The next moment, the door was pushed open from outside.


    "Ophelia, you came to work today. Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?"


    Ophelia rose to her feet and said, "Mr. Conduibh, I came today, first, to thank you for your care during


    this time, second, to resign."


    Tassach¡¯s face clouded. He walked up to Ophelia, grabbed her arms and asked in a state of agitation,


    "But why? Because of those pictures?"


    Ophelia replied, "Mr. Conduibh, could you calm down first? I can¡¯t talk to you about my resignation like


    this."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "I forbid it."


    "Mr. Conduibh, please calm down. Even if I resign, we¡¯re still good friends," said Ophelia helplessly.


    She had expected that this would happen, but it didn¡¯t ur to her that Tassach would be so agitated.


    Seething with frustration like a trapped beast, Tassach paced back and forth. He growled and pleaded,


    "Ophelia, please don¡¯t resign. I beg of you."


    Stunned, Ophelia never expected that Tassach would react all that much.


    She took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "Tassach, just cool down. Let¡¯s have a talk."


    Tassach took Ophelia in his arms and cried, "I don¡¯t want to have a talk with you. I had looked forward


    to you for years, and finally you came to me. Even if you simply work for me, I¡¯m satisfied with it. At


    least, I can see you in the samepany every day, and I¡¯m content."


    Ophelia tried to wriggle free from Tassach¡¯s arms, but she didn¡¯t want to hurt the baby in her womb, so


    she eased down a little.


    "Tassach, don¡¯t be like this. I don¡¯t want more pictures to be taken," said Ophelia.


    Tassach remained holding her, his eyes a little crazy.


    Obsessed, he sniffed the fragrance on Ophelia¡¯s hair and sighed, "Ophelia, you smell so good. I want


    to be close to you and enjoy your smell my whole life. Every inch of you drives me crazy."


    Annoyed, Ophelia got goose bumps all over and said withposure, "Tassach, if you don¡¯t want me


    to hate you, if you want us to still be friends, don¡¯t do this."


    As expected, Tassach¡¯s arms, which were encircling Ophelia, froze.


    "Ophelia, why do you hate me so much?" Tassach rested his head on her shoulder and asked


    injuredly.

 Chapter 171 Resignation

    Chapter 171 Resignation


    ¡°Tassach, you have to know that the picture has brought a great impact on my family and itrgely does


    harm to my life. As you wish, I had a terrible quarrel with Zachariah and then I fainted because of heavy


    mood swing. I stayed in the hospital for a whole day. But I don¡¯t want to divorce him! So, I am sorry to


    tell you that I need to resign my job now.¡±


    Tassach hurried to stop, ¡°Ophelia, please don¡¯t. I can promise that there will be no more ambiguous


    picture in the future! I won¡¯t do anything ambiguous to you anymore. Please, stay in thepany. I am


    willing to be a back-up for you only. I ask for nothing but a mere image in your mind when you are


    upset.¡±


    Ophelia replied, looking resignedly, ¡°Tassach, don¡¯t do that. I don¡¯t deserve your care. You are such an


    excellent gentleman and I am sure there are a lot of better girls expecting you.¡±


    Tassach looked at her while speaking, ¡°Ophelia, you should know my feelings for you, right?¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Ophelia took a few steps back, ¡°Tassach, you said that you would not push me, right? Please don¡¯t go


    back on your words.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to push you. I just want you to stay. And I have promised that I would never bother you


    when you are still married. All I want is nothing but to stay closer to you to protect you. You can¡¯t even


    ept such a simple wish of mine?¡±


    Ophelia looked at him apologetically, ¡°Sorry, my family always ranks first whenpared with work. I


    can¡¯t continue to work.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t agree!¡±


    ¡°Tassach, I am so sorry. But I have to quit my job. I am really honored to work with you during this


    period of time. I hope we could still have a chance to work together. But unfortunately, I don¡¯t deem it


    possible recently. And I don¡¯t think a letter of resignation is necessary at this moment. Sorry.¡± Ophelia


    bowed to him and then turned around to leave.


    Tassach stopped her by grabbing her hand, begging, ¡°Ophelia, please don¡¯t.¡±


    Ophelia looked at him with apologetic face, ¡°Tassach, I am so sorry to fail your request. But I am sure


    you will still have chance to work together.¡±


    ¡°My future has always been unpredictable! Now the only fact is that if you quit your job, I will have no


    chance to stay close to you. Please, don¡¯t leave me! If you agree to stay, I can fire Gracie.¡±


    Ophelia continued, ¡°Tassach, why don¡¯t you understand that there will still be more jealous


    troublemakers just like Gracie even if you fire her! I don¡¯t want my marriage to be damaged because of


    set-up. So I can¡¯t work here!¡±


    Tassach stared at her, looking sad, ¡°Ophelia, you left me without telling me years ago. And now you


    choose to leave me again because of another man. Have you ever thought about me for a second?¡±


    ¡°Tassach, we are just friends.¡± Ophelia then added, ¡°I need to go now. Please get back to your work.¡±


    But Tassach still grabbed her hand hard, looking sorrowful, ¡°Ophelia, please don¡¯t do that to me.¡±


    ¡°Tassach, I am sorry.¡± Ophelia then got rid of his grip and opened the door. Then she strode out without


    looking back.


    Tassach stood in the office, looking nk. He didn¡¯t even notice when the secretary came in.


    The secretary looked at him worriedly and asked, ¡°Mr. Conduibh, are you okay?¡±


    Tassach looked at her and pointed at the door, ¡°You may leave now.¡±


    The secretary continued, ¡°But, Mr. Conduibh, Mr. Davidson, the president of Davis Group is here¡­


    Shall we¡­¡±


    Tassach took a deep breath, ¡°Just tell him that I feel sick right now. Just make the manager of the


    technical department deal with the project.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The secretary then hurried out of the office, afraid that Tassach¡¯s anger might burn her.


    As Tassach was still trapped in frustration, the voice of Gracie sounded outside the door, ¡°Mr.


    Conduibh, may Ie in? I have something about work to report to you.¡±


    A trace of anger seemed sh across his eyes. Then Tassach clenched his fists, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Gracie pushed the door open and stepped inside, looking confident with a red office suit, which even


    highlighted her nice figure.


    ¡°Mr. Conduibh.¡±


    But Tassach just stared at her coldly. He stood up and passed by the desk. Then he walked over and


    suddenly pped her hard.


    Her face was rendered swollen instantly. She was stunned while covering her own face, looking


    incredible, ¡°Tassach Conduibh, are you crazy? Why do you p me?¡±


    ¡°Ophelia resigned her job! Are you happy with that?¡± Tassach huffed angrily.


    ¡°Resigned? She really did?¡± Gracie gritted as well, ¡°But it has nothing to do with me! Why do you vent


    out your anger in front of me? Tassach Conduibh, do you still deem yourself a gentleman?¡±


    Tassach looked overcast, ¡°Gracie, I don¡¯t think you fit well in your position anymore. You¡¯d better quit


    your job.¡±


    ¡°You want to fire me?¡± Gracie asked, looking incredible.

 Chapter 172 A Heavy Slap

    Chapter 172 A Heavy p


    Tassach said, ¡°Get to the financial department to get your sry. Then you may leave here. You are


    good-looking, well-educated and capable. I am sure there will be a lot of great corporations hiring you.¡±


    Gracie looked at her with a mad face, ¡°I need a reason! If you fire me because of Ophelia, I will never


    let it happen! I will tell your mom about it and I will make her my back-up! I can never fire me unless


    you want a feud between your family and mine!¡±


    ¡°I own thepany! Of course I have the right to fire whoever I want. If you don¡¯t want to be disgraced,


    you¡¯d better go to get your sry and leave now!¡±


    However, Gracie sat down with her legs crossed, looking sexy.


    ¡°I need a reason! Or I will never leave here!¡± she said.


    ¡°No reason! I just hate seeing you!¡± Tassach said straightly.


    ¡°Tassach, you do hate me? Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Her hand on herp seemed to twitch a bit. Then her eyes went tearful. She had never seen such a


    rude man who dared to disgrace her. There were so many admirers who were willing to spend even


    millions of dors just to get her heart. However, she didn¡¯t even cast a simple glimpse at them at that


    time. However, Tassach Conduibh, the man who she finally had a crush on, actually be so cold and


    mean to her!


    ¡°Tassach, Ophelia resigned her job just because she felt ashamed for staying here! But now you me


    me for that? Don¡¯t you think you are too rude?¡± Gracie shouted with her bloodshot eyes. Her heart


    surged up with sad feelings as she, as a girl, actually took the initiate to chase after a man regardless


    of her own manners. However, she not only failed to move Tassach, but made herself humiliated.


    At this moment, the hatred against Tassach even started to crawl in her mind. But in fact, her hatred


    against Ophelia was getting even greater.


    Tassach lowered down his head and said, ¡°Gracie, please leave here. I don¡¯t want a feud between us.¡±


    Gracie refused, ¡°No! You are the first man that I got a crush on. You are mine! For me only! Don¡¯t you


    ever dream about Ophelia again if I am still alive!¡±


    Tassach stared at her, ¡°Gracie, don¡¯t you think you are hysterical? Just put down your jealousy. And I


    don¡¯t deem myself qualified enough to deserve your love. Just let it go and I am sure you will meet your


    real prince charming in the future.¡±


    ¡°My prince charming is you, forever! And you mom once promised that I would be the only recognized


    match for you! Tassach, if you marry me, you will also get the favor of my family. If so, it will only make


    it much easier for you to get into the foreign market. Whatever you think, I am way much better than


    Ophelia!¡±


    ¡°Gracie, you are excellent. That¡¯s true. But your excellency has nothing to do with my feelings. Perhaps


    those gigolos will be crazy about you. But I, as a man who has the ambition to build my own business,


    will only fight with my own efforts! Even if I fail, I could still inherit my family business, which should be


    paralleled to yours at least.¡±


    Gracie looked at him madly, ¡°Tassach, you want to end our rtionship, right?¡±


    ¡°Let me make it clear. We have never got into a rtionship.¡± Tassach¡¯s words even made her more


    outrageous.


    ¡°Tassach, you are the worst guy I have ever seen! Now I will leave here! But I will definitely return


    soon!¡± Gracie said proudly with her head high.


    Tassach said while holding a golden pen, ¡°Thank you for your words.¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Gracie turned around, mad with her bloodshot eyes. Then she left without looking back.


    Tassach looked the files on the desk. About five minutester, he took out a phone and dialed a


    number. But no one answered. So he texted, ¡®Ophelia, I will always keep your position avable for you


    only. You cane back at any time you want. My love for you willst forever. Believe me, I will


    always be on your side if you need.¡¯


    After that, he sent the message without hesitation. However, he got no response even after quite a long


    time.


    He sighed, looking gloomy.


    Meanwhile, Ophelia saw the message. She sighed as well. If it had urred when they were still in


    college, she would have epted his love immediately. After all, Tassach was such an excellent and


    attractive prince-charming-of-all-girls glowing with charm.


    However, both of them missed the love because of suspicion and hesitation. As it had been so many


    years, Ophelia could never feel the pure love again they once had. So she could do nothing but to say


    sorry to Tassach.


    They were destined to be friends only.


    Ophelia deleted the message and closed her eyes for a nap while sitting on the back seat.


    The driver asked out of concern, ¡°Miss, are you okay? You don¡¯t look well.¡±


    Ophelia opened her eyes and said, sounding frustrated, ¡°Sir, I am okay. I am just a bit tired.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯smon for pregnantdy to get tired. Judged by your belly, you must have been pregnant for


    about half a year, right? You should be more careful. Your husband is such a careless guy. He doesn¡¯t


    evene to pick you up?¡± the driver said.

 Chapter 173 Return to the Chambers Mansion

    Chapter 173 Return to the Chambers Mansion


    ¡°He has work to do. I can¡¯t force him to stay by my side at all time, right? If he clings to my side, who


    would be the breadwinner?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The driver thenughed, ¡°Well, but judged by your look and educated manner, your


    husband should be also a prestigious and rich gentleman.¡±


    Ophelia just smiled, ¡°He could just manage to earn enough to support our family.¡±


    ¡°Come on, I have seen so many people since I served as a taxi driver. Only few of them looked the


    same gorgeous and well-mannered like you. And I can tell that you must be born in a decent family as


    well.¡±


    Ophelia only replied with a smile.


    The driver didn¡¯t seem to get sullen of her cold response. He just kept speaking himself all the way


    through. Hearing his lively talk, Ophelia seemed to feel a bit better.


    The driver drove into the Chambers Mansion and then he said, ¡°Miss, here you are.¡±


    Ophelia took out a hundred buck in her bag and handed it to the driver, ¡°Keep the change.¡±


    The driver took the money and said, ¡°Miss, wish you happy and sound whatever you might encounter


    in the future.¡±


    Ophelia then smiled, ¡°Thank you, sir. You too.¡±


    As she got off the taxi, she entered the mansion. As soon as she stepped into the parlor, Helena, who


    was sitting there, immediately stood up in surprise, ¡°Ophelia, when did you discharge from the


    hospital? I have even nned to cook you something delicious and bring it to you. Girl, you really make


    me worried. You should tell me about it even if you want to get out of the hospital.¡±


    Ophelia held her hand, ¡°Helena, don¡¯t be worried. The doctor told me that I was fine. So I discharged


    myself.¡±


    Helena patted her hand gently and then made the cook get something tasty for Ophelia to eat. Then


    she led her to sit on the sofa while holding her hand still.


    ¡°Ophelia, you don¡¯t look good. Are you still feeling sick?¡± Helena asked concernedly.


    Ophelia smiled, ¡°Helena, I am fine. Perhaps it was just because of carsickness.¡±


    Helena said discontentedly, ¡°Girl, you should have call me in advance since you wanted toe back


    home. Then I would make the chauffeur to pick you up. But Zachariah should stay with you in the


    hospital, right? Where is he? Did he leave after I went back home yesterday?¡±


    While speaking, Helena seemed to be sullen.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Ophelia shook her head, ¡°Helena, don¡¯t be mistaken. ¡°Zachariah has stayed by my side for a whole


    night yesterday. Today his secretary told him that there was an important project that required his


    arrival. So I made him back to thepany. After all, I was fine. So I decided to be back alone.¡±


    Hearing that, Helena looked a bit more rxed, ¡°Okay. Ophelia, if Zachariah was mean to you, you


    have to tell me about it and I will teach him a lesson!¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s eyes got wet a bit as she heard that. She couldn¡¯t help hugging Helena and choked with


    sobs, ¡°Thank you, Helena. Thank you for trusting me even after you saw the picture. Thank you for


    taking care of me for all these years. No matter what would happen between me and Zachariah, I


    would still respect you just like my mom.¡±


    Helena patted her back softly and said, ¡°Girl, don¡¯t mention it. You have been my daughter-inw for


    almost five years. I know about you better than anyone else. Even the picture might still tell us a lie. But


    I will always trust your words only. Just tell me, have you ever kept an ambiguous feeling for Tassach?¡±


    Ophelia shook her head, ¡°Mom, I have always kept the family discipline in mind to behave myself well


    even since I married Zachariah. Tassach is only a good friend of mine that we have acquainted with


    each other for years since we met in college. Though I can¡¯t exin how the picture was taken, mom,


    he is still just a friend of mine only.¡±


    However, as she just finished, a mocking voice sounded, ¡°Wow, our Miss Cheater has been back!


    Listen, what a touching excuse!¡±


    Of course, Ophelia could tell who was speaking.


    Helena looked at Savannah in annoyance, who was going downstairs, ¡°Savannah, stop talking


    nonsense.¡±


    Savannah sat on the sofa beside and cast a scornful glimpse at Ophelia, ¡°Mom, do you deem it


    nonsense? She actually had an affair with her boss and she still dared to fool you. She has been the


    most unashamed woman I have ever seen in my life. But you still value her so much? Have you ever


    seen anyone else in our family who even cast her a glimpse of favor before? At least for me, she


    makes me feel disgusting ever since I saw her face.¡±


    Ophelia looked a bit sullen.


    Meanwhile, Helena was even a bit irritated, ¡°Savannah, if you kept talking about rumor, just get out of


    the house.¡±


    Savannah looked at her, aggrieved, ¡°Mom, do you get bewitched by her? You even choose to defend


    her and use me for that? I really doubt if I were adopted only. Perhaps she is your real daughter.¡±


    ¡°Savannah!¡±


    Savannah said with an aggrieved face, ¡°Mom, do you still deem me wrong? Before she married my


    brother, you have never refused any request of mine. You treasured me as the apple in your eyes only.


    However, ever since she married Zachariah, you turn to be so different! Think about it, how many times


    have you ever used me just for the sake of her? I couldn¡¯t help doubting if she were your daughter


    while I were an outsider only.¡±

 Chapter 174 You Are Spying on Me?

    Chapter 174 You Are Spying on Me?


    Ophelia looked at her, annoyed, ¡°Savannah, I know you have bias against me, but you can¡¯t doubt


    about your mom¡¯s love for you because of that. You mom loves you just like any other moms in the


    world would do to their daughters. You will only make her sad by saying such rude words.¡±


    Savannah huffed, ¡°If you get out of here, our family would definitely return to be peaceful as before. If


    you still learn to be considerate, just get yourself out. Don¡¯t stay and stain my eyes. If I were you, I


    would have escaped from the family ever since I appeared on that disgusting picture.¡±


    Ophelia looked a bit more annoyed.


    She knew that Savannah hated her. But she didn¡¯t expect that her hatred actually grew so much.


    Helena was rendered more irritated. However, her chest began to ache as her bad emotion surged.


    She couldn¡¯t help covering her chest in pain. Seeing that, Ophelia hurried to hold her nervously,


    ¡°Helena, are you okay?¡±


    Helena still covered her own chest while Ophelia hurried to stroke her chest softly, ¡°Just rx. Don¡¯t be


    agitated. Savannah, go to get the medicine.¡±


    Savannah hurried to go upstairs to get medicine in panic. Then she ran downstairs and handed Helena


    the medicine and a ss of tepid water given by the maid, ¡°Mom, please take the pills first. It¡¯s all my


    fault. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Only then did Helena look a bit better, ¡°Savannah, you are my daughter. Of course, I love you. But you


    need to know that Ophelia is the wife of your brother. That¡¯s why I value her just like my own girl. I


    really hope that both of you could get along well with each other in peace. Nothing would be better


    unless the family rests in harmony. We are rich indeed, but we have never been extravagant just like


    other rich ones. Though you have been spoiled since you were a little girl, you still learn the manner


    when talking to others. You could remain well-mannered when facing an outsider. But why don¡¯t you


    pay more respect to your sister-inw?¡±


    Savannah looked at Ophelia and thought for a while. Then she replied with low voice, ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t


    mean to irritate you. I said that because I deem her unqualified enough to marry my brother. Zachariah


    is so excellent. He should have married a girl who could be paralleled to him in all aspects including her


    family, her education and her ability.¡±


    ¡°Okay, just tell me what kind of girl would it be?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you know the answer! I only deem Cora the best match for my brother in the aspects of both her


    look and her family.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t forget that she once cheated on your brother. Can you promise that she won¡¯t do that


    again?¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Savannah was then rendered speechless.


    Though she couldn¡¯t make that promise, she still deemed Cora the best sister-inw in her mind. She


    had acquainted with Cora since they were kids. They knew about each other and they had much to talk


    about. Meanwhile, she really hated Ophelia from the bottom of her heart. So she would never view


    Ophelia her sister-inw.


    ¡°Savannah, you are grown. It¡¯s about time for you to get married. You should be more discerning. I am


    sure that Ophelia has always valued you as her sister-inw ever since she married. She always buys


    you your favorite makeups or limited-editioned model car at every festival. Don¡¯t you feel grateful for


    that?¡±


    Savannah just remained silent.


    Ophelia forced out a smile, ¡°Helena, please don¡¯t lecture her. It¡¯s true that I haven¡¯t been good enough.


    I will try my best to behave well as part of the family. I believe that Savannah would still ept me one


    day.¡±


    Savannah huffed and remained silent.


    Steffan walked out of his study and went downstairs. While looking at Ophelia who sat beside his wife,


    he seemed to be a bit hesitated. But he still managed to remain m.


    ¡°Ophelia, wee back.¡± Steffan said casually.


    Ophelia stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, how are you for these days?¡±


    ¡°Fine. I heard from Helena that you were sent to the hospital yesterday for feeling sick. Are you feelings


    better now?¡± Steffan asked.


    ¡°Sorry to make you worried. I have been much better.¡± Ophelia replied with restrain.


    Helena nced at him, ¡°Don¡¯t keep your face so stern! Don¡¯t scared her. I will definitely beat you if


    there is something wrong with her baby.¡±


    Steffan just smiled.


    The atmosphere suddenly fell into dead silence.


    Ophelia hesitated for a while. Then she said, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Chambers, I am really sorry for the picture.


    But I need to exin that Tassach is only a friend of mine. I won¡¯t do anything to cheat on Zachariah.¡±


    Savannah suddenlyughed out and said, ¡°Ophelia, you are such a shameless liar!¡±


    Ophelia seemed to dodge her gaze for a second and then said, ¡°Savannah, I know that you still have


    bias against me. But I have been honest and aboveboard. Tassach and I are just good friends for


    years.¡±


    Savannah mocked to reply, ¡°I heard that Tassach had been very nice to you. He made you a position in


    the design department with his power. Besides, he did everything he could to be nice to you. Even your


    colleagues told me that Tassach was so nice to you that you looked more than his friend.¡±


    Ophelia couldn¡¯t help clenching her fists. But then she loosened her grip, ¡°Savannah, you are spying on


    me?¡± Said Ophelia calmly.

 Chapter 175 Divorce

    Chapter 175 Divorce


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I do some investigation about you after youmitted something shameless like that?¡±


    Savannah said as if it was a matter of fact.


    Helena cast her a glimpse and said, ¡°Savannah, enough.¡±


    Savannah pouted and softened her tone as she was afraid to irritate her mom again, ¡°Mom, I was just


    telling the truth.¡±


    Helena still stared at her.


    So then Savannah kept her mouth shut.


    Steffan now uttered, ¡°Ophelia, pleasee with me to the study. I have a talk to you.¡°


    Ophelia couldn¡¯t help getting nervous. Helena immediately looked at him, ¡°Ophelia has just discharged


    from the hospital. Why don¡¯t you leave the talk for a few dayster?¡±


    Steffan smiled, ¡°Helena, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a simple talk. I won¡¯t do anything bad to her.¡±


    But Helena still looked worried. So Ophelia smiled tofort her, ¡°Helena, don¡¯t worry. Perhaps he has


    something important to tell me.¡±


    Then Helenapromised, ¡°Honey, now Ophelia is still pregnant. Don¡¯t say anything harsh to her. I will


    come to you for trouble if you scare her!¡±


    Steffan simply replied with a smile.


    Ophelia then followed him upstairs to the study.


    Steffan pointed at the chair in front of the desk and said, ¡°Take a seat.¡±


    Ophelia replied in a restrained manner still, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    As she sat down, Steffan directly cut into the topic, ¡°Ophelia, I make you here just to have a talk about


    the picture. That really annoyed me. And I have ever thought about your divorce with Zachariah. But


    now since you are pregnant, I shouldn¡¯t be so cold-blooded.¡±


    Hearing that, Ophelia felt like falling into a frozen abyss. Her face also turned to be pale.


    Though Steffan was taciturn, he had always been sagacious. As he could run such a business giant,


    Chambers Group, so well, of course he should be a decisive one. So he always got straightforward into


    the topic.


    Ophelia kept her head down and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, I am really sorry about the picture. But I can


    exin it.¡±


    Steffan waved his hand and continued, ¡°I make you here for your divorce with Zachariah. Here is the


    compensation for it.¡±


    Hearing that, Ophelia was rendered ghastly pale. Staring at the brown paper package on the desk, she


    stammered, ¡°Mr. Chambers, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t be mistaken. You are an excellentdy. But I don¡¯t think you fit in the Chambers as my


    daughter-inw.¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Then Steffan continued calmly, ¡°You have married Zachariah for almost five years. And you have been


    working so hard to fit in the family. To be honest, in spite of your education and family background, you


    did a better job indeed than any other debutantes. However, the two missing parts count much. So¡­


    inside the package you will get yourpensation, which consists of a share of thepany and one


    twentieth of my personal property. That should be enough to sustain you a decent life. As for the baby,


    you can make it stay in the Chambers Family.¡±


    Ophelia still stammered, ¡°Can I have a reason for it?¡±


    ¡°I just want Zachariah to marry ady who could bring him a lot in business.¡± Steffan said.


    Ophelia replied with a bitter smile, ¡°Mr. Chambers, if Zachariah needs such ady, I can do my best to


    shape myself. I have been married for five years. I used to deem that you had already epted me


    even if you didn¡¯t like me.¡±


    Steffan said, ¡°You are a gooddy and you have been filial to me and Helena. But your family


    background is too indecent. So that¡¯s what makes me discontent. If you have a discerning eyes about


    the current situation, you should take thepensation and leave the family after the baby is born. I


    am sure that my suggestion would be the best choice for both of you and Zachariah. I still deem Cora


    the best match for Zachariah. Though Helen doesn¡¯t like her, I believe that she would still ept her


    sooner orter.¡±


    Hearing that, Ophelia felt like being struck hard by a hammer.


    She had been working so hard for the five years. She used to deem that at least the Chambers would


    not hate her anymore even if they favored her either. However, the fact was that all her efforts had


    gone in vain. Steffan was much more cold-blooded than she had ever expected.


    Mixed feelings surged up in her mind. But she still forced out a smile, ¡°Dad, I know what you mean. But


    the marriage is only the matter between me and Zachariah. So you can¡¯t decide on the divorce. If


    Zachariah wanted a divorce, I would not ask for a stay. So I am afraid that I can¡¯t take the


    compensation. Or Zachariah would use me for being ill-mannered.¡±


    Steffan looked at her, ¡°Ophelia, you are a clever one. So I am sure you should know what is the best


    choice for you.¡±


    Ophelia nodded and replied with great honest, ¡°I know. But I still insist that only when Zachariah


    chooses to divorce me will I ept it. And I promise I won¡¯t pester him anymore. But I have one


    request only.¡±


    A trace of coldness shed across Zachariah¡¯s eyes. Then he said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°If I were to divorce Zachariah, I would not ask for a penny but a single request only.¡±


    Steffan seemed to be surprised. But soon he returned to be calm while looking at Ophelia for a while as


    if he was judging. Then he said, ¡°Just go ahead.¡±

 Chapter 176 I Only Have One Request

    Chapter 176 I Only Have One Request


    "Dad, if I really divorce Zachariah, I have only one request, the custody of the child."


    "No way, " Steffan refused without hesitation.


    Ophelia said, "Dad, after I divorced Zachariah, he will definitely marry Miss Fletcher. Next year, she will


    give birth to the eldest grandson of the Chambers family, but I only have this child. I just want his


    custody, which is not too much, right?"


    "No. The grandson of our family must not be raised by outsiders, " Steffan still rejected.


    Ophelia just smiled and said, "Dad, I think it''s better to have his mother by his side when the baby is


    born. What do you think?"


    "Are you threatening me?" Steffan asked.


    Ophelia exined, "Dad, don''t get me wrong. I''m just telling the truth. Don''t you think it''s too pitiful for a


    child to be born without a mother?"


    Steffan remained silent.


    "Dad, I know you don''t like me. But please give me custody for the sake of being pregnant with the


    Chambers family''s grandson," Ophelia wanted to move him with emotions.


    Steffan thought for a while, and said, "You can discuss with Zachariah. If he agrees, I won''t object."


    Ophelia bowed to him and said, "Dad, thank you."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Steffan said, "Go out, lest your mother-inw misunderstand."


    Ophelia nodded.


    She followed Steffan out of the study, and went downstairs to find Zachariah was already in the hall.


    She walked to Zachariah and asked, "Is the work done?"


    Zachariah nodded, then pulled her to sit next to him.


    He whispered to her, "Is it all right?"


    Ophelia shook her head and said nothing.


    Mrs. Chambers nced at Steffan and asked in a low voice, "Did you embarrass Ophelia?"


    Steffan smiled and answered, "You like her. Do you think I will deliberately make things difficult for the


    person you like?"


    Mrs. Chambersughed with satisfaction.


    Ophelia and Zachariah left after having lunch at the Chambers Mansion.


    Sitting in the car, she leaned tiredly on the co-pilot. Zachariah nced at her and said, "Are you tired?"


    Ophelia denied.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you so indifferent to me? Don''t you want to see me?" Zachariah drove the car,


    seemingly joking.


    Ophelia opened her eyes, looked at the vehicles outside the window, and suddenly asked, "Mr.


    Chambers, do you know what dad said to me in the study?"


    Zachariah asked back, "What did he say?"


    "He asked me to divorce you, saying I don''t deserve you." Ophelia didn''t hide from him, "I sometimes


    think that I am really so bad that everyone wants me to divorce you?"


    Zachariah looked sullen andforted her, "Don''t think too much. I said that only I can end our


    marriage, and what others say doesn''t count."


    Ophelia gave a wry smile.


    "Mr. Chambers, you promised not to divorce me for the time being, but you actually want to divorce as


    soon as possible. After all, your so-called true love is still waiting for you. Compared to her, I am not in


    your consideration at all, "


    Ophelia said with a self-deprecating tone.


    Zachariah felt sad, and his hands clenched on the steering wheel. He said, "Ophelia, this is nothing like


    you."


    Ophelia turned her head to look at Zachariah, and asked, "Mr. Chambers, do you really know the real


    me?"


    Facing her sincere gaze, Zachariah was suddenly speechless.


    Ophelia continued, "In your opinion, I am a woman who sells her body and soul for money, right? I''m


    afraid you don''t want to get to know a shallow woman like me. "


    Zachariah felt these words were harsh, and he shouted, "Don''t nder yourself."


    Ophelia sneered.


    "Mr. Chambers, didn''t you say these to me before? I just repeated it. Am I wrong? "


    Zachariah patted the steering wheel and said, "What the hell is wrong with you? Why are you so


    mean? "


    Ophelia shook her head, "Nothing. You all asked me to divorce, but no one asked me if I wanted to, so


    I felt ufortable. If you feel these words are harsh, then I won''t say anything."


    Zachariah stopped the car, unfastened his seat belt, and approached her.


    "Are you angry?"


    Ophelia felt a flow of heat in her ears and his scorching body temperature.


    She avoided instinctively, not wanting him to influence her judgment.


    She thought, "He asked me if I was angry. How can I not be angry?"


    But mostly she felt sad. She had been married to him for about five years, and it was impossible for her


    to have no feelings for him. She had always paid attention to feelings and filial piety. Since deciding to


    marry Zachariah, she had really regarded the Chambers family as her own. Even if Madeleine didn''t


    like her, she still worked hard to integrate into them. She thought her contribution would be recognized


    by them, but she was too naive.


    Except for Mrs. Chambers, who really loved her, everyone else had always regarded her as an


    outsider.


    She had always pretended not to care if Zachariah had an affair with other women. Even Cora


    provoked her that she had a child, she pretended not to mind, just because she knew that Zachariah


    didn''t love her at all.


    "Mr. Chambers, am I just an outsider to you?" Ignoring the heat and inquiry in his eyes, Ophelia leaned


    back a bit, raised her eyebrows to look at him, and asked sadly.

 Chapter 177 You Are My Wife

    Chapter 177 You Are My Wife


    "You are my wife." Zachariah answered seriously and approached her again.


    Wife?


    This was a very heavy title. He said he regarded her as his wife. But judging from his behavior and


    words, he only regards her as a pet. If he was happy, he would treat her well, and if he was upset, he


    wouldn''t care about her at all.


    Ophelia wanted to believe it, but Zachariah did not treat her as his wife for so many years.


    Zachariah didn''t bother to tell lies, but she still couldn''t believe his words.


    Ophelia felt helpless.


    She wanted Zachariah to speak sweet words to deceive her. But when he really said something against


    his will, she felt very upset, which was worse than listening to him tell the truth.


    She said, "Mr. Chambers, I didn''t expect you to lie to me."


    Zachariah looked at her and said, "You have been married to me for so many years. Don''t you know if


    I''m telling the truth?"


    Ophelia''s heart was beating violently.


    What did he mean by this?


    Did he really think of her as his wife?


    Could she trust him?


    But...Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Suddenly, she became depressed. Even if he treated her as his wife, he had the right to change his


    mind at any time. What was the point of this?


    Then Ophelia said, "I believe you." But she thought, "It''s just that I don''t believe that our marriage can


    last forever."


    "From your expression, you don''t seem to believe me." Zachariah still stared into her eyes at close


    range, and said sharply.


    Ophelia turned her head slightly to the side, avoiding his meaningful look, and said, "Do you really


    know what I''m thinking?"


    "You are my woman. Do you think I know?" Zachariah asked in reply.


    Ophelia said back, "But I''m not the only one."


    Zachariah looked at her silently.


    After a few seconds, he ordered, "Turn around and look at me."


    Ophelia struggled for a few seconds before turning her head and staring at him. Her beautiful and


    sorrowful eyes blinked, and her long curly eyshes quivered, seeming to contain infinite affection and


    sadness.


    Zachariah was fascinated.


    "Mr. Chambers, what''s the matter?"


    Zachariah retracted his mind and pretended to cough, fearing that she would see her gaffe just now.


    He rubbed her head and said, "Don''t think about it. As long as we are not divorced, you are my


    woman."


    Ophelia looked at him in surprise.


    Zachariahughed, "You don''t believe that I really treat you as my wife, right?"


    Ophelia asked innocently, "Aren''t you always reiterating that I''m just your pet?"


    Zachariah said with affection, "You are both my little pet and my wife."


    "Why?" Ophelia asked. She actually wanted to ask why he treated her up and down. His vaciting


    attitude made her have the illusion that their marriage wouldst forever.


    "What do you mean?" Zachariah felt confused.


    Ophelia shook her head and said, "Mr. Chambers, I am very surprised that you regard me as your wife.


    But can you guarantee that you will always belong to me?"


    Zachariah hesitated and asked, "Ophelia, don''t you think your request is excessive?"


    Ophelia''s eyes became bleak for an instant, thinking, "Have I asked too much?"


    Zachariah couldn''t bear it, so he patted her head, andforted her, "Ophelia, you are a strong


    person, so you shouldn''t say such discouraging words."


    Ophelia pped his hand and said, "Mr. Chambers, no matter how strong I am, I will be defeated one


    day."


    Zachariah felt distressed.


    His hand quickly sped the back of Ophelia''s head, and then kissed her domineeringly. She was a bit


    reluctant at first, but soon sank into it.


    When they were separated, they were panting, and Ophelia looked at Zachariah with wandering eyes.


    Zachariah said in her ear, "If you look at me like this again, I will keep you from getting out of the car."


    Ophelia felt a warm breathing, and her ears were itchy.


    She rolled her eyes at him, leaned back, and thought to herself, "Can you be serious? It''s shameful to


    use a honey-trap.


    Zachariah, you were definitely a male fox in yourst life. Does your family know?


    Is it really good to always make the atmosphere so ambiguous?"


    "Mr. Chambers, can you sit back?" Ophelia said.


    Zachariah asked affectionately, "Don''t you like me kissing you?"

 Chapter 178 Be Satisfied

    Chapter 178 Be Satisfied


    Ophelia blushed, and she red at Zachariah, and said, "Mr. Chambers, please drive quickly. If the car


    is parked for too long, it will hinder the traffic."


    Zachariah said, "Don''t you believe that I treat you as my wife? I just proved to you that not only did I


    regard you as my wife, but you were very attractive to me. Do you want me to do it again? "


    Ophelia believed Zachariah''s words were true. Looking at the endless stream of people and cars


    outside the car window, she was afraid that he would be crazy.


    She reminded him, "Mr. Chambers, there are many people outside."


    Zachariah said, "I do not mind."


    Ophelia was a little angry, "Mr. Chambers, can you stop making such a joke?"


    He answered, "I will never make a joke."


    Ophelia leaned back again, as far away as possible from him.


    "Come here, am I a monster? Even if I have sex with you here, I won''t let other men see you. They


    want to see it, but I wouldn''t want them to watch you. "Zachariah said seriously.


    Ophelia felt surprised.


    She said, "Mr. Chambers, you are really sweet. Have you said too many fine-sounding words to Miss


    Fletcher?"


    "If I said I never did, would you believe it?" Zachariah asked in reply.


    Ophelia looked at him in disbelief.


    "Do you not believe me?" Zachariahughed and asked.


    Ophelia shook her head honestly.


    "I really can''t do anything with you," Zachariah said helplessly, "When I was in love with Cora, I was


    already helping to run thepany and I was so busy that I almost didn''t have time to spend time with


    her. A few years ago, she loved to travel, and most of her time was spent on it. I¡¯ll apany her when


    I¡¯m free, but I really rarely speak sweet words to her. I¡¯ve only treated you like that.¡±


    Ophelia blushed, and she hurriedly turned her face to the window.


    "Don''t believe what I said?" Zachariah looked at the back of her head and asked.


    "Mr. Chambers, I believe you."


    Zachariah smiled lightly, "If you don''t turn around, I will kiss you again."


    Ophelia quickly turned around but her lips just touched his. Her pupils suddenly dted, and


    Zachariah''s face was clearly reflected in her eyes.


    Zachariah let her go, and his right thumb carefully rubbed her lips, saying, "My wife."


    Zachariah was sincere. He had hardly called Ophelia wife before, but now he felt that this title was


    pretty good.


    Zachariah was satisfied.


    He really liked to call her wife, and thought she was so cute when she was stunned because of this


    title.


    He was extremely proud to have such a cute, sexy and sensual wife.


    Compared to Cora, he found that being with Y Ophelia was morefortable.


    He put his arms around her neck and said softly, "I will call your wife from now on, okay?"


    Ophelia felt that her ears were hot. She didn''t need to look in the mirror to know that her ears must be


    red.


    Only she knew the impact of this title on her.


    She had been looking forward to it for almost five years, and finally heard him calling her wife sincerely.


    "Why are you crying?" Zachariah wiped her tears and asked.


    Ophelia found out that she was crying. She subconsciously avoided his hand and denied, "I didn''t cry. It


    is just that sand got into my eyes."


    Sand in your eyes?


    Zachariah looked at her and suddenlyughed out loud.


    Ophelia looked at him startled. He had always been restrained and calm, so she didn''t expect him to


    smile so joyfully.


    Was this because of her?


    Afterughing enough, Zachariah said to her solemnly, "Because I called your wife, you are moved to


    cry, right?"


    Ophelia didn''t lie, and she said with grievance, "Yes, you have never called me your wife so genuinely."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    How foolish she was!


    Zachariah scratched her nose and said, "Are you so easily satisfied?"


    Ophelia said, "Yeah, but you''re not willing to please me."


    "Sorry." Zachariah suddenly apologized formally.


    Ophelia was surprised again.


    She never thought that he would apologize to her so earnestly.


    Sometimes he was extremely indifferent to her, but the kindness he treated her inadvertently made her


    unforgettable. It was like a carefully woven, which firmly encloses her, making her unable to


    struggle and can only indulge in it.


    Moved, Ophelia gently kissed Zachariah''s lips.


    Zachariah took the initiative, pressed her body, forced her to open her teeth, and kissed her


    passionately.


    They were very familiar with each other''s bodies, and a simple kiss could ignite the passions of both


    parties. Their breathing became rapid and they almost had sex in the car.


    Zachariah''s forehead touched Ophelia''s, panting slightly.


    They were close, and Ophelia seemed to be able to hear his heartbeat.


    Zachariah looked at her affectionately, and smiled, "You are so sweet. It seems good to have sex in the


    car. Do you mind?"

 Chapter 179 Fetal Movement

    Chapter 179 Fetal Movement


    Ophelia blushed instantly and shyly pushed him, "Mr. Chambers, let''s drive away, otherwise there may


    be a traffic policeman giving you a ticket for obstructing traffic."


    "If I could have sex with you, I would be willing to pay a hundred tickets." Zachariah said to her lustfully.


    Ophelia''s face turned red, and she shyly pushed him back into position, and said, "Mr. Chambers, go


    ahead."


    If they didn''t leave, she was also afraid that she could not help but make love to him in the car.


    It was not just men who could be turned on. Women would asionally lose their minds when facing a


    man they loved, especially in such an erotic atmosphere.


    Instead of driving, Zachariah quietly stretched his hand behind Ophelia.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    At that moment, Ophelia suddenly eximed, shocking Zachariah. He hurriedly said, "What''s the


    matter?"


    Ophelia looked at him innocently and said in surprise, "Mr. Chambers, the fetus has moved. Do you


    want to listen? I think he must miss you. "


    Zachariah ced his head lightly on her stomach, and really heard the fetal movement.


    He felt magical, because he had never experienced something like this before. At that moment, he felt


    like he wanted to be a father. He felt sweet, excited, and overwhelmed.


    With a wife and a child, this family wasplete.


    Ophelia gently stroked his head and asked, "Mr. Chambers, have you heard it?"


    Zachariah nodded, still not calm.


    "Mr. Chambers, the child is greeting you, and he said, ''Daddy, I miss you and I want toe out early


    to see you and mommy." Ophelia imitated the child''s voice and continued, "He also asked, ''Daddy, if I


    was born, would you like me''?"


    Zachariah felt very satisfied. He stroked Ophelia''s face and said seriously, "Darling, I will like our child."


    Ophelia shed tears again, because this was the first time Zachariah promised her.


    Zachariah asked, "Why are you crying again?"


    Ophelia shook her head and said, "It''s okay. I''m very happy. Mr. Chambers, thank you for loving this


    child. Whether we are divorced or not, I hope you really like him."


    Zachariah whispered, "Silly girl!"


    Ophelia just smiled.


    She was indeed a fool, otherwise she would not fall in love with him because of his asional


    gentleness, nor would she lose control of her feelings to the point where she couldn''t help herself.


    She said, "Mr. Chambers, let''s go back, or the traffic police should reallye."


    Zachariah smiled and started the car.


    At that time, Tassach was almost straight-faced in thepany all day, and the employees were afraid


    that he would get angry with them.


    Because he departed from his normal behavior, the staff of the design department couldn''t help


    gossiping despite being scared.


    "Hey, do you think Mr. Conduibh''s anger is rted to Ophelia''s resignation?" one of the female


    employees said.


    The others rolled their eyes at her, thinking she was talking nonsense.


    Elisa said, "After she resigned, our department is much more deserted than usual and the male


    employees can''t feast their eyes."


    She really expressed the inner thoughts of the male colleagues in the design department.


    "It''s all Miss. King''s fault. Ourpany was peaceful when she didn''te. She also resigned, but she


    left us with a lot of mess. She forced Ophelia away, and Mr. Conduibh can only cast anger on us."


    "Yeah."


    "You guys are very free, aren''t you?" An abrupt male voice came, and everyone was startled.


    Everyone looked over, but saw Tassach standing at the gate like Satan. They quickly divided into two


    rows and stood still, not even daring to breathe loudly.


    "Mr. Conduibh." Everyone¡¯s voice was as small as a mosquito.


    "Since you are all so leisurely, you have to work overtime tonight and are not allowed to go back before


    twelve o''clock." Tassach ordered.


    All the employees in the design department wailed.


    But Tassach ignored them, turned around and left.


    Elisa copsed directly on her seat and said, "Director King has to be med. If she hadn''te here


    to work, we wouldn''t have to suffer this."


    They could only ept their fate.


    Tassach left thepany and drove the car outside of themunity where Madeleine lived.

 Chapter 180 Asking About the Past

    Chapter 180 Asking About the Past


    Tassach parked the car, then leaned on the seat and looked out the window. No one knew if he was


    waiting for someone or identally drove the car here.


    He sat in the car until the evening. When he saw the woman walking towards the gate, he became


    energetic, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Madeleine was carrying a garbage bag, wearing slippers and casual clothes. She greeted the guard of


    themunity, and walked out of the gate. Before she took a few steps, she saw Tassach walking


    towards her in stride.


    She froze for a moment, and immediately turned her head and walked in the other direction.


    Seeing she was about to leave, Tassach ran to her quickly and grabbed her wrist.


    "Madeleine, stop. I have something to ask you." Tassach couldn''t take care of the gentleman''s


    demeanor, and said very strongly.


    The security guard saw that something was wrong, so he immediately ran out and gave Tassach a


    wary look. He asked Madeleine, "Miss Lowe, do you need help?"


    Tassach answered, "We''re friends."


    Madeleine red at him, not wanting to make the matter worse. She said to the security guard, "Tom,


    I''m fine, he is my friend."


    The security guard nced at Tassach again and said, "Okay, Miss Lowe. If you need anything, just


    call me."


    Madeleine nodded.


    After he left, Madeleine said mockingly, "Tassach, you really are a veritable broom star, and even the


    security guard thinks you are a viin."


    Tassach looked sullen.


    "Madeleine, I''m not here to hear you rebuke me, and I want to know about Ophelia." Tassach exined


    his intention straightforwardly.


    "Tassach, Ophelia is already married. Does this make sense to you? You weren''t able to be together


    five years ago, and it''s even more impossible now. "Madeleine shook Tassach''s hand fiercely, but


    couldn''t shake it off. She shouted, "Tassach, what do you want to do? This is where I live. What should


    I do if I was misunderstood by the neighbor when you were pulling me like this? "


    Seriously, Madeleine didn''t want to be involved with Tassach. He was very handsome and excellent like


    Zachariah, and it was difficult to ignore him. She didn''t want neighbors to misunderstand him as her


    boyfriend or suitor.


    "J only gives you two choices. One is to follow me in the car, and the other is to let me hold you to the


    car." Tassach threatened her.


    Madeleine red at him.


    She didn''t understand why he came to her. Did he only remember to reminisce about the past with her


    today after a few years of separation?


    "Tassach, just say what you want to. I don''t want to be wronged because of you. You are very good, but


    you are also a jinx. I will be unlucky when I meet you."


    Her evaluation of Tassach was very poor.


    Tassach said, "Find a quieter ce, and I have a few words to tell you."


    "Come with me."


    After finding a quieter ce, Madeleine put her arms around her chest and said impatiently, "Tassach, if


    you have anything to say, hurry up. My time is precious and I don''t want it to be wasted by you."


    Tassach looked at her and asked, "Madeleine, tell me, did Zachariah pay back Ophelia''s debt four


    years ago?"


    Madeleine sneered, "Tassach, do you think it is necessary to ask this now? At that time, Ophelia


    shouldered millions of debts, which were framed by your family. Where were you? She made countless


    calls to you and wanted to borrow money from you. But your phone was turned off, and you


    disappeared for several years. Had it not been for Zachariah, Ophelia might still be in the cell now.


    Although he is not good at Ophelia, he is a gentlemanpared to you. At least she didn''t run away


    when Ophelia was most helpless. "


    Tassach felt guilty, and this was thest thing he wanted to mention in his life.


    Ophelia was the woman he really loved, but he left her when she was most in need. Although he had


    difficulties, he couldn''t deny the fact that he left her to go abroad alone.


    "Sorry." Tassach apologized.


    "Tassach, I won¡¯t say much about the previous things. Ophelia is doing well now. If you care for her,


    please leave her alone. The photos caused Zachariah to misunderstand her, and she was so sad that


    she fainted in my arms. The doctor said that if she gets a little more emotional, she will have a


    miscarriage. No one knows how important this child is to her. Every time she meets you, something


    bad will happen. If you love her, please don¡¯t approach her again."


    Tassach was sorrowful, and his fists were clenched tightly.


    "I love her, and I will definitely make up for her in the future, but it is impossible for me not to appear in


    front of her, ¡°Tassach said firmly.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Madeleine disdainfully said, "Then I have nothing to say, bye."


    Tassach pulled her back again. He hesitated for a while, and asked, "How has she been all these


    years?"

 Chapter 181 She Had Feelings For You

    Chapter 181 She Had Feelings For You


    ¡°She¡¯s got a husband, a kid on the way, and afy life, how do you think she¡¯s doing here? There


    isn¡¯t much that Ophelia wants ¨C a happy family consisting of a man who loves her and a healthy baby is


    all she needs. And now, they are exactly what she has. So please, get the hell away from her life,¡± said


    Madeleine.


    Tassach felt a slight pang of hurt, but he wouldn¡¯t admit defeat just yet. ¡°But Zach is seeing another


    woman! How¡¯s that a happy family for Ophelia? Are you even her best friend?¡±


    ¡°So,¡± retorted Madeleine, ¡°as long as Zach doesn¡¯t file for divorce, she will always be the young Mrs.


    Chambers.¡±


    ¡°How can you even say that?¡±


    ¡°What else am I supposed to say then?¡±


    About four years ago, in order to pay off her debts, Ophelia had married Zachariah under a set of


    extremely stringent rules, which stipted, among other things, that even if Zachariah cheated and got


    some other woman pregnant, Ophelia, still, would have no right to object, and could only swallow her


    pain.


    ¡°Now level with me, Madeleine. Did Ophelia sign some kind of a prenup before she married


    Zachariah?¡±


    ¡°Why do you have to such a smartass?¡± thought Madeleine.


    ¡°What prenup?¡± asked Madeleine, feigning ignorance.


    ¡°I don¡¯t buy it for a second that you don¡¯t know,¡± replied Tassach, ¡°I¡¯ve looked into it. Zachariah wouldn¡¯t


    have married Ophelia if Cora Fletcher hadn¡¯t run away from the altar. Since the Chambers are a


    prominent family, and since Zachariah doesn¡¯t really fancy Ophelia at all, there must have been a


    prenup in their marriage. And you¡¯ll know since you¡¯re her best friend.¡±


    ¡°So what if I do know? Will it make a difference if I tell you?¡±


    Staring into the sky, Tassach spoke, his voice deep. ¡°I just really hope she¡¯s doing well. I had to


    disappear for reasons I couldn¡¯t control, but now, now I¡¯m powerful enough to offer her protection, and


    so I¡¯m thinking¡­¡±


    ¡°Then stop thinking,¡± Madeleine cut in bluntly, ¡°because even if she does divorce Zach, she won¡¯t


    choose to be with you.¡±


    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Because what could have been between the two of you ended more than four years ago, when she¡¯d


    had feelings for you all that time and you never once confessed how you felt about her. And now, she¡¯s


    married with children, so it¡¯s over between you and her.¡±


    Tassach froze. What did she just say? Did she really say that Ophelia had had feelings for him? Could


    that really have been true?


    ¡°Ophelia¡­liked me?¡± Tassach asked as he gulped, his voice hoarse.


    Madeleine nced at him with a weird look. ¡°Is that really that much of a surprise?¡±


    ¡°Did she really use to like me, as in romantically?¡±


    ¡°Since college,¡± confirmed Madeleine with a nod. ¡°Well, unrequited feelings, anyway. Shouldn¡¯t a smart


    guy like you be able to tell if a woman is into you?¡±


    Tassach waspletely stupefied. Madeleine wouldn¡¯t understand how much of a shock that piece of


    information was to him.


    Madeleine waved a hand before his face. ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡±


    Taking her hand instantly, Tassach asked with a sharp stare, ¡°Is she really into me?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± denied Madeleine, ¡°I said that she used to be into you ¨C but not anymore. You¡¯re just a guy from


    the past to her now.¡±


    But Tassach decided to interpret that as Ophelia still having feelings for him, and his heart and mind


    were alight with an infinite amount of hope. As long as he persisted, he could, and would, one day win


    over Ophelia.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Grabbing Madeleine¡¯s hand tightly, Tassach asked expectantly, ¡°There is a ce for me in her heart,


    isn¡¯t there?¡±


    Madeleine stared at him as if he were a lunatic. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I just said? Ophelia is happy with


    her current life, and you¡¯re a guy from her past. Get it?¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± answered Tassach stubbornly, ¡°she has feelings for me, I¡¯m sure.¡±


    Madeleine felt helpless.


    ¡°Alright, then let me spell it out for you one more time: you are in her past. Wanna know why? Well, ask


    your parents what they did to Ophelia. And if you know exactly what it was they did, you wouldn¡¯t be


    able to look her in the eyes, either.¡±


    Tassach was flummoxed. What did she mean? And why would she bring up his parents?


    As he was thinking to himself, Madeleine shook off his hand and took flight with her trash bag.


    Unsure what to make of the whole situation, Tassach walked back to his car, opened the door and


    walked in.


    When she got away from Tassach, Madeleine threw the bag into the trash can, and fished out her


    phone to send a text to Ophelia, which read: ¡°Dearie, Tassach Conduibh came to see me today, and I


    let it slip that you used to like him. I¡¯m afraid this ornery dude will interpret it as you still having feelings


    for him, so I¡¯m giving you a heads up.¡±


    A short while after the text was sent, she received a call.


    Picking up, Madeleine greeted, ¡°Hello, dearie.¡±


    ¡°Tassach came to see you today?¡±


    ¡°Yup. I was surprised to see him too,¡± answered Madeleine, ¡°and he asked me about your married life


    with Zach and such. I think he¡¯s still into you, so watch out.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re just friends,¡± said Ophelia, ¡°don¡¯t worry, Maddy, I¡¯ll know how to handle him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to know. Still, try not to be bothered by the little things like this and focus on your health,


    what with you being pregnant and all that.¡±


    ¡°Message received. Have a good night, bye.¡±


    After she hung up, Ophelia was still fondling her phone, her mind cluttered with various thoughts.


    ¡°Who were you speaking to?¡± asked Zachariah as he came out of the bathroom, towel-drying his


    hair.

 Chapter 182 Stop Seeing Him, That’s an Order

    Chapter 182 Stop Seeing Him, That¡¯s an Order


    ¡°That was Maddy,¡± answered Ophelia. But before she could put down her phone, Zachariah grabbed


    hold of it and pulled up the call history. Sure enough, Madeleine was at the top of the list.


    Zachariah opened the message app to find the most recent message sent to her by Madeleine. His


    expressions souring, he shot Ophelia an insinuating look. ¡°You¡¯re still in contact with that Tassach


    guy?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± answered Ophelia, ¡°Tassach and I are still friends, even though we didn¡¯t make it as a couple, so


    I¡¯d be lying if I said we didn¡¯t talk to each other at all.¡±


    ¡°Block his number,¡± Zachariah demanded with a displeased look on his face, ¡°and never see him


    again.¡±


    ¡°My good sir,¡± said Ophelia, ¡°that would be rather dictatorial of you, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re mine and mine alone. Hence, I demand that you stop associating with any man at all,¡± replied


    Zachariah.


    ¡°You¡¯re that insecure?¡±


    Zachariah shot her a look.


    And that made Opheliaugh out loud. She walked towards him and looped her arms around his neck.


    ¡°My dear Mr. Chambers,¡± said Ophelia, ¡°with your amazing achievements and these good looks, I am


    the one that should be worried. I don¡¯t think I will ever cheat on you, as long as you still want me


    around.¡±


    cing a hand on her hips, Zachariah pulled her in and pressed their bodies together. He stared at her


    and spoke with a steady voice. ¡°Remember that you¡¯re mine. Without my permission, you shan¡¯t have


    any contact with any man ¨C or else.¡±


    ¡°Oh my good lord, are you jealous, Mr. Chambers? Because if you¡¯ll admit it, I promise I won¡¯t even


    look at any other guy from now on.¡±


    ¡°You are such a saucy little minx.¡±


    Ophelia didn¡¯t reply, unsure whether he meant it as apliment. Instead, she asked, ¡°Does that


    mean, dear sir, that you are, in fact, in love with me, too?¡±


    That stumped Zachariah. Did he love Ophelia? He wasn¡¯t sure, because to say that he didn¡¯t wouldn¡¯t


    bepletely urate, since he had such unique feelings for her.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, are you stillpletely indifferent to my existence after I¡¯ve been a good wife and


    mother for almost five years?¡±


    Pinching her nose gently, Zachariah answered dotingly, ¡°Stop letting your thoughts run amok. What you


    need to do right now is to keep healthy to ensure a smooth delivery of the baby.¡±


    Ophelia was slightly dismayed. Zachariah wouldn¡¯t admit his feelings for her to this day ¨C or maybe,


    maybe his caring and tender ways were temporary and only for the sake of the unborn child. He


    imed not to want a kid, but the Chambers family would surely cherish their first grandson. Was


    Zachariah being nice to her solely because of the kid?


    ¡°Mr. Chambers ¨C Zach. If I told you that my only wish was for you to tell me that you loved me, would


    you say it?¡±


    Patting softly on the top of her hair, Zachariah said, ¡°I guess it¡¯s true what they say ¨C that pregnant


    women have ¡®a bee in their bos,¡¯ since it¡¯s been all that you do all day.¡±


    Ophelia was still smiling, but the light in her eyes dimmed immediately.


    Zachariah caught that, as he reached for her cheeks and gently caressed it. ¡°Are you mad?¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s smile was charming, but it didn¡¯t reach her eyes. ¡°You have given me afortable life, and


    you¡¯re being extra nice to me these days, so I wouldn¡¯t dare get mad at you. That would be rather


    immature of me.¡±


    Scratching gently at her nose, Zachariah spoke with a lower voice. ¡°I¡¯m not sure I can quite believe you


    there, because you¡¯re pouting, like, a lot.¡±


    Brushing his hand away, Ophelia answered, ¡°I¡¯m not as petty as you think, Mr. Chambers.¡±


    Holding her in his arms, Zachariah mumbled something softly in her ears.


    Upon hearing that, Ophelia¡¯s pupils dted, and her eyes turned red. With a slightly hoarse voice, she


    said, ¡°Finally, I get to hear these words from you.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl,¡± replied Zachariah, ruffling her hair with a smile, ¡°so that¡¯ll stop you from spiraling out, right?


    Well then, you ought to be in bed, since it¡¯s already bedtime, and you¡¯re very pregnant right now.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re like, Mr. Chambers?¡± asked Ophelia jokingly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re like one of those helicopter moms, as you¡¯re being very wordy right now. But somehow I find


    this new side of you more grounded and more charming. I¡¯m loving this version of you.¡±


    In Zachariah¡¯s eyes reflected a deep passion that he wouldn¡¯t even know that he had.


    While Ophelia was being lovey-dovey with Zachariah, Tassach was driving all the way back to the


    Conduibh family residence.


    Mrs. Conduibh didn¡¯t greet him with her usual warmth when she saw hime in. Instead, she said


    with a sneer, ¡°Well, well, well, if it isn¡¯t my son. I thought you forgot about having a family at all.¡±


    Still distraught about what Madeleine had said to him, Tassach semi-patiently greeted back, ¡°Hey


    mom.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mom me, boy. You¡¯re a big guy now ¨C a top dog, and I wouldn¡¯t dare being considered your mom


    since I¡¯m so beneath you now.¡±


    That, Tassach knew, was Mrs. Conduibh still being mad at him for the whole thing with Grace.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°You will always be my mother,¡± said Tassach very seriously as he sat on the sofa.


    Mrs. Conduibh snorted coldly. ¡°If you really do regard me as your mother,¡± she said with anger, ¡°you


    wouldn¡¯t have treated Grace like that. Ophelia, Ophelia ¨C it¡¯s always about Ophelia. If I knew how she


    would stand in the way between you and Grace, I¡¯d havee up with a n to throw her in jail four


    years ago!¡±

 Chapter 183 It’s Always About Ophelia

    Chapter 183 It¡¯s Always About Ophelia


    Tassach¡¯s face turned icy. ¡°What the hell are you talking about, mom?¡±


    Mrs. Conduibh knew instantly that she misspoke. But, she thought, it¡¯d be okay if she told him all about


    it after all this time. Because her own son wouldn¡¯t turn against her just for some girl, would he?


    ¡°She would have gotten locked up a long time ago had I not dropped thewsuit against her.¡±


    Tassach looked thunderous as he clenched his fingers into a fist. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you were way out of


    line, mom?¡±


    ¡°How was I out of line?¡± demanded Mrs. Conduibh, ¡°and how will that uneducated woman with inferior


    upbringing ever be good enough for you? She wanted to be the modern Cindere and marry a


    prince, well then, I buried her under the cinder. But she got lucky, scoring herself Zachariah Chambers


    the moment you were out of her life. If you ask me, I think she was stringing both of you along, because


    how else could she have married into the Chambers family so quickly? Only a fool like you would fall


    for her innocent pretense. Do you know the kind of reputation she has with the upper ss? They all


    regard her as a gold-digger who would service someone¡¯s grandpa for money. It¡¯spletely beyond


    me how you would fall for this cheap skank.¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± yelled Tassach, infuriated, ¡°I would never, never expect such acrimony and hostility from you ¨C


    directed towards a girl you¡¯ve hardly met, no less! I don¡¯t think I even know you anymore. To me, you


    were always so kind and gentle, but today? To be frank with you, mom, you let me down today.¡±


    Staring at him incredulously, Mrs. Conduibh asked, ¡°Are you seriously censuring your own mother for


    that cheap woman?¡±


    ¡°If you were right, mom, I would absolutely respect you, but nothing you just said shoulde from an


    educated and respectabledy like yourself. That was genuinely disappointing.¡±


    Mrs. Conduibh, angry and distressed, pointed a shaky finger at Tassach. ¡°How dare you. I¡¯ve been a


    loving mom to you for almost thirty years, but now I couldn¡¯tpare to her. What exactly is so great


    about her that got you follow her around like a loyal puppy after more than four years? Do you wish me


    dead, Tassach? Are you trying to get rid of mepletely?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s by no means what I meant, mom. I¡¯m just a bit disappointed in you today, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Chest heaving, Mrs. Conduibh struggled for breath. ¡°You really fancy yourself as a top dog now, huh,


    criticizing your own mother like this. You¡¯llnd me in a hospital if you continue like this.¡±


    But Tassach didn¡¯t budge. ¡°I never intended to criticize you, mom, but don¡¯t you think you were out of


    line?¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Mrs. Conduibh said, ¡°Ophelia Lowe is in your past, my dear boy. She married


    into a prominent family and is herself a properdy now, and she won¡¯t be yours no matter what


    feelings you still have for her. Why don¡¯t you abandon that sinking ship and settle down with Grace?¡±


    Stone-faced, Tassach replied, ¡°I don¡¯t like Grace, like, at all. And I¡¯ll continue to be indifferent about her


    even if she¡¯s a goddess of beauty.¡±


    Mrs. Conduibh could feel anger burning in her chest like a fire. ¡°Will you ever stop before you murder


    me with that crappy attitude?¡±


    Tassach pursed his lips inplete silence.


    Mrs. Conduibh started her guilt-tripping routine. ¡°Is this how you treat your own mommy?¡± she wailed,


    ¡°the woman who poured her heart and soul into raising and caring for you? I didn¡¯t say anything when


    you took the side of the skank in the past, because you were young and blinded by love. But now, at


    almost thirty, your impetuous usations against me for some random woman is like a stab in my


    heart. Do you understand that?¡±


    Tassach remained sitting silently on the sofa.


    Mrs. Conduibh felt a rage building up in her. ¡°Are you really turning against your mother for some


    woman, son?¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± spoke Tassach, his voice slightly cracked, ¡°I simply want an answer on what happened four


    years ago.¡±


    ¡°What answer? The only answer I have for you is that she was a gold-digging woman who slept


    around, and that you were way out of her league.¡±


    Tassach rose suddenly and stared down his mother. ¡°I¡¯m not having this fight with you. You don¡¯t want


    to give me a straight answer? That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be off then.¡±


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    Tassach stopped walking. ¡°Anything else you want from me?¡±


    ¡°You will stay here for the night, and tomorrow you wille with me when I go meet the Kings. Grace


    is very upset right now, and her parents are also very angry at you for having treated her like that. So


    you¡¯lle with me and apologize to her in person tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No, I will not,¡± retorted Tassach.


    ¡°Tassach!¡± yelled Mrs. Conduibh, whose volume was high enough to wake up the entire house.


    ¡°What is happening?¡± came an elderly voice from upstairs, ¡°I can hear your fight from my room.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Mrs. Conduibh rose and walked over to give old Mr. Conduibh a hand. ¡°What are


    you doing downstairs, sir?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to stop you from killing each other, is what I¡¯m doing,¡± answered the older man, shooting her a


    look.


    Mrs. Conduibh, in return, could only force out an awkward smile.


    Sitting down on the sofa, old Mr. Conduibh pointed at the other end of sofa and demanded, ¡°Sit down,


    Tassach.¡±


    But Tassach remained standing up stubbornly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to have to ask twice.¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    And sit down Tassach did, finally.


    ¡°Now tell me, what are you two fighting about this time?¡±


    Tassach was silent. Mrs. Conduibh, however, spilled out herints. ¡°It¡¯s that Ophelia woman,


    again. He came back today to interrogate me on what I¡¯d done four years ago.¡±


    It was always about Ophelia.

 Chapter 184 Emotional Anchor

    Chapter 184 Emotional Anchor


    He hadn¡¯t heard that name for years, pondered old Mr. Conduibh, and he never expected to have to


    hear about it now. Could this Ophelia woman throw a bomb into the Conduibhs¡¯ once peaceful life,


    again?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she married?¡± asked old Mr. Conduibh nonchntly, ¡°as I recall, she married the oldest son of the


    Chambers family. Isn¡¯t she called a modern Cindere because of that?¡±


    Tassach had a sour look on his face.


    ¡°Tassach, did you quarrel with your mother about her?¡±


    Clenching his fingers into a fist, Tassach said, ¡°I didn¡¯t quarrel with mom, grandpa. I simply wanted an


    answer. She got way too worked up, is all.¡±


    Giving him a quick look, the elderly man asked, ¡°Is there a point to demand an answer after so long?¡±


    But of course there is, mused Tassach. Because without your meddling, we would have be such


    an admirable couple. Married with children, a happy family life. But look at me now. I¡¯m still single, and


    she¡¯s be someone else¡¯s wife and bearing his kids right before my eyes. Mom, grandpa, do you


    even have the slightest understanding of my pain?


    ¡°Grandpa, Ophelia is the only woman I¡¯ve ever loved in my life. If I can¡¯t end up with her, I¡¯d rather not


    end up with anyone.¡±


    ¡°You fool,¡± enunciated old Mr. Conduibh, infuriated, ¡°you are my favorite grandson, and the one I


    directed most attention to. Everything you need in life, you¡¯ve been given the best. You¡¯ve received the


    best education, and aplished a lot at work, too. But now you¡¯re acting out for a woman? Is that


    how I taught you?¡±


    Unbudging, Tassach replied, ¡°She¡¯s my emotion anchor, grandpa. I¡¯ve worked hard at making


    something of myself all these years because I wanted to be able to help her when she needed me. But


    you broke my wings so that I couldn¡¯t fly to her when she was in her most desperate stage. Do you


    know how guilty I feel?¡±


    Old Mr. Conduibh inhaled deeply. ¡°So? Romance should be the least of priorities if you are to achieve


    great things. You are the future heir of our business empire, and I wouldn¡¯t allow anyone getting in your


    way. Yes, I got rid of Ophelia Lowe from your life four years ago. So what? You would disown me as


    your grandfather?¡±


    Teary-eyed, Tassach felt betrayed by his closest blood rtives.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always respected you, grandpa, but you¡­¡± clenching his fists, Tassach sounded hurt.


    ¡°Tassach,¡± said the older gentleman with a sigh, ¡°you¡¯re almost thirty now, and entirely capable of


    handling all the responsibilities. I¡¯m getting old, and your uncles and cousins are far less talented than


    you are. You will have to run our family business, and that¡¯s why your marriage has to be with a young


    lady from an equally respectable family who will help your career.¡±


    ¡°I can and I will expand the Conduibh empire, grandpa, and I don¡¯t need a youngdy¡¯s assistance. If


    you really did trust me, you wouldn¡¯t force marriage on me like this.¡±


    He continued after a pause. ¡°I¡¯m not here to fight with you and mom, grandpa. I just wanted to make


    myself perfectly clear: if you two want to see me married somehow someday, then don¡¯t interfere with


    my marriage.¡±


    He left without a nce back after he finished speaking.


    ¡°Tassach,e back here!¡± shouted Mrs. Conduibh exasperatedly.


    ¡°Stop it and let him go,¡± said old Mr. Conduibh, waving his hand.


    ¡°He¡¯s getting bold and presumptuous. If he continues like this, even yourmands won¡¯t be enough


    to constrain him, let alone mine.¡±


    But the elder manughed at that. ¡°He¡¯s much like me, you know. He might look all gentle and polite,


    but stubborn as a mule at heart. You should stop worrying about him; I¡¯m sure he will be able to handle


    his own work and life. If he doesn¡¯t like Grace, then don¡¯t try to force her on him. It doesn¡¯t have to be


    Grace since there are plenty of youngdies from prominent families to choose from.¡±


    Tamping down her anger, Mrs. Conduibh said, ¡°But I¡¯ve made a pact with the Kings, and they came all


    the way from overseas for him. I can¡¯t really just spring the news on them that Tassach is in love with


    someone else and that they should just go back home, can I?¡±


    ¡°Well, since you negotiated the deal, you should be the one to dissolve it, too,¡± said old Mr. Conduibh


    as he rose, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m heading to my room now. Deal with the Kings yourself.¡±


    And head to his room he did, leaving Mrs. Conduibh standing alone by the sofa, dumbfounded.


    Tassach drove like crazy after he left the family residence. He pulled over by the riverbank after running


    a few red lights. He carried the box of beers he¡¯d bought on the way out of the trunk, and started


    chugging a bottle of beer down by the river. As he gazed at the river sparkling gently under the bright


    moonlight, he was stung by the bitter taste the liquid left on his tongue.


    Maybe people tended to get drunk easier when they were in a foul mood. After God knew how many


    bottles of beer, Tassach felt tipsy, and had a sudden impulse to hear the voice of the girl he loved.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Fishing out his phone, his finger hovered over the contact he named as ¡°my love,¡± but eventually didn¡¯t


    dial after a long while of hesitation.


    He dialed Madeleine¡¯s number instead.

 Chapter 266 An Ambiguous Dinner

    Chapter 266 An Ambiguous Dinner


    Ophelia looked at Carson while saying, ¡°Carson, please don¡¯t mind it. Madeleine did so only because


    she knows well about you. She has always been over-concerned. But you have to know that she has


    always been nice as well. I suppose only the luckiest guy could have the fortune to marry her. But I am


    still worried if that guy would cherish her with enough patience.¡±


    Though Ophelia said in a casual way, her words were all targeting Carson.


    ¡°Madeleine is such a gorgeous and considerate one. Of course the guy who has the fortune to marry


    her would definitely treasure her. I am sure he won¡¯t fail her.¡± Said Carson to Ophelia. But obviously, it


    was a kind of hint of promise.


    Madeleine took a glimpse of both of them. Of course she could tell that they were actually talking about


    her just now.


    Carson picked up some food for her and said, ¡°Just take more food. You look skinnier than before.¡±


    Madeleine stared at the food in the te, surprised. Then she took a glimpse at Ophelia. However,


    Ophelia still kept her head down while having food. Then Madeleine raised up her head to look at


    Carson.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like the food? I do remember that you love chicken, right?¡± Carson asked


    with a smile.


    Madeleine looked a bit confused, ¡°How do you know that?¡±


    ¡°I could struggle to know everything as long as I put faith on it.¡± Carson said.


    Hearing that, Madeleine felt like being struck with crush in her heart. Something ambiguous seemed to


    appear in her mind.


    Just as she had said before, Carson was an excellent gentleman with deadly attractive face and decent


    prince-like manner. He was perfect of all time. Of course she would be moved when she noticed that


    such a prince charming actually managed to know something about her on his own initiative.


    Madeleine earned herself a living as a best-selling author, whose pieces included love stories and even


    ghost stories. Though she had created a lot of wonderful love stories, she had hardly been in a nice


    rtionship with a man before. All the love stories she once got herself involved always ended up


    abruptly¡ªshe either dumped that guy because ofck of feelings or she was dumped because of her


    lack of femininity.


    So Madeleine felt like being trapped in a dilemma¡ªthough she also had feelings for Carson because of


    his active move. However, she was also surrounded by fear as well. And it even overtook her feelings


    for Carson. She was so panic just like those in great poverty who were struck by great fortune at the


    same time. There was nothing left but worry after delirious feelings. She had no idea what to do when


    facing such a great fortune¡ªthe love from Carson.


    She even felt worse than the old days when she still stayed single. At least she had nothing and no one


    to concern about at that time.


    Ophelia smiled, ¡°Well, Carson, it seems that you do make quite a lot of efforts for this best-seller


    author.¡±


    But Carson just kept picking up food for Madeleine without any response.


    Madeleine took a look at Ophelia secretly and said, ¡°Come on, time to continue with your food. Or your


    baby will cry for it.¡±


    Ophelia picked up some food and ate it while insinuating, ¡°Well, it tastes unexpectedly good. Perhaps


    it¡¯s because of a charming guy who spared the chance to show up.¡±


    Madeleine picked some food for her and mocked, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re married. You have


    nothing to do with any other charming guys in the world. Just dump your fancy and get down to your


    food.¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Ophelia shook her head and smiled, ¡°Well, I am married indeed. But you are still single. And I believe


    that your boss seems to be a nice match for you. Why not consider about my suggestion?¡±


    Madeleine nced at Ophelia to suggest that she should keep her mouth shut.


    Ophelia took another bite of food and looked at Carson, ¡°Carson, I heard from Madeleine that the cover


    of hertest novelbined with love and ghost stories has been settled. And it should be released


    two monthster. Is that true?¡±


    Carson nodded, ¡°Everything about the novel has been settled. It will be released both online and in the


    bookstores in two months. Then there will be a great press conference. If the sales were to be as


    promising as before, a regr book signing tour would be on schedule immediately. We have spent


    quite a lot of efforts on her new novel. I am sure it will be a new record of sales.¡±


    Ophelia nodded, ¡°Well, wish you an unheard-of sales record!¡±


    Carson smiled, ¡°Well, I wish myself a gorgeous wife as soon as possible.¡±


    Ophelia echoed, ¡°The same to you. But it seems that the one hasn¡¯t been settled yet. You¡¯d better keep


    trying.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Madeleine still kept her head down while focusing on her food.


    It took nearly two hours to finish the meal. When they got out of the restaurant, the sky went dark and


    all lights in the city went on with warm glows.


    Carson indicated as a gentleman, ¡°Ladies, would you like to take a ride home?¡±


    Ophelia looked at Madeleine. Then Madeleine said, ¡°Thanks. But we have a car. So we won¡¯t bother


    you.¡±


    Carson nodded, ¡°Okay, take care on your way home. I am d to have dinner with you today. But next


    time please spare the chance for me to pay the bill. I also enjoy the feelings to handle the treat as a


    gentleman.¡±


    Ophelia smiled, ¡°Okay, next time the treat will be on you. But I hope that you could show up with


    another title next time more than ¡®the boss of Madeleine¡¯.¡±

 Chapter 267 He Is Charming!

    Chapter 267 He Is Charming!


    Carson smiled, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Ophelia blinked, looking insinuating, ¡°Alright, I shall wait and see.¡±


    Carson nodded and then looked at Madeleine, ¡°Madeleine, please keep me in your mind when you are


    at home.¡±


    Madeleine was rendered so bashful that she tried hard to avoid his heated gaze, ¡°Carson, please drive


    carefully on your way home.¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Carson smiled, ¡°I won¡¯t leave until I see both of you get into the car with my own eyes.¡±


    Madeleine lowered her head and pouted, ¡°Whatever!¡± Then she got into her car while holding Ophelia¡¯s


    hand.


    Madeleine soon stepped on gas and left as if she were throwing a tantrum. Ophelia then looked at her,


    ¡°Are you mad at me?¡±


    Madeleine pped on the steering wheel and said with low voice, ¡°Girl, I feel like being sold out


    because of you.¡±


    Ophelia shook her head and smiled, ¡°If he is your destined one, I will be willing to do so.¡±


    Madeleine took a look at her. Her voice was then mixed with a bit of upset, ¡°Girl, I am sure you can tell


    that there is a huge gap between him and me. You have been part of a prestigious family for so many


    years. You know how hard it is to struggle in such an environment. Now do you want me to be trapped


    in the same trouble as yours?¡±


    Ophelia leaned against the seat and said, ¡°Madeleine, the life in a prestigious family isn¡¯t that tough as


    you have expected. The point only depends on the one you love¡ªhis attitude. If he is on your side, you


    will still enjoy a happy life even though you may feel painstaking all the way through. If not, you will only


    suffer no matter how privileged your life will be.¡±


    Of course, Ophelia was telling the truth from the bottom of her heart.


    She had been part of the Chambers Family and she was lucky enough to have Helena, such an open-


    mindeddy, be her mother-inw, who even valued her as much as her own daughter.


    Helena offered her a sense of family affection. Even though she had been surrounded by fleer from the


    rest of the Chambers, they still tried to adapt to the fact that she was not perfect enough.


    She never showed mere regret for being part of the Chambers. Perhaps the only thing that make her


    regret was that her love was once lodged with Zachariah but he failed to offer her the care at par. And


    perhaps she could never take the ce of Cora in his heart.


    Of course, Madeleine could tell what she meant by saying so.


    Madeleine hurried to say, ¡°Girl, stop thinking about this kind of nonsense. I was driveling.¡±


    Ophelia shook her head, ¡°Madeleine, just tell me with honest. What¡¯s your feelings for Carson?¡±


    Madeleine felt a bit restless when hearing that. She couldn¡¯t help tapping on the steering wheel again


    while saying with frustration, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I have been working for him for about three years. But we


    seldom spend time together. Every time my novel was published, I would make the editor hand it in


    after discussing with him. So I have never noticed that he actually had feelings for¡­Of course he is an


    excellent guy just like the glowing sun in the sky. He always tends to be the focus of all whenever he


    shows up. Everyone could tell that he is so much different from me¡­so¡­¡±


    Madeleine shrugged and continued, ¡°I have to admit that my heart couldn¡¯t help beating really fast


    every time I saw him. But so what? I don¡¯t think we will have a decent rtionship. Not even possible.


    Since then, why should I bother trying?¡±


    Ophelia fixed her eyes outside the window and said, ¡°Madeleine, you should be bold and tough in my


    eyes. Why are you being so timid today?¡±


    Madeline let out a bitter smile, ¡°Girl, you know about me even better than I do. Yes, I have been bold


    and tough in my daily life. However, when ites to love, I am a timid one. Though I am an author


    with the best-seller of love stories, I am just a coward in term of love.¡±


    Ophelia shook her head and couldn¡¯t help giggling.


    Madeleine looked at her, confused, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s so funny?¡±


    Ophelia replied, ¡°Nothing. It seems that Carson almost makes you a philosopher.¡±


    Madeleine was rendered speechless, ¡°Girl, I am serious! Do you think that I was talking nonsense?¡±


    Ophelia shrugged.


    After a while, Madeleine licked her lips while speaking, ¡°Well, you seem to admire Carson.¡±


    ¡°Everyone has the will to enjoy staying with those excellent ones. He is attractive, but he feels a bit


    different from Zachariah and Tassach¡ªhe emits an unspeakable sense of enchantment. I am sure


    there would be a crowd ofdies crazy about him as long as he wants even though they are all aware


    of his danger. Ladies would still get infatuated with him regardless of all cost.¡±


    Ophelia then replied, ¡°Yeah, he is indeed a charming one. It¡¯s normal for you to have a crush on him.


    Since you also admit the fact that he is a deadly attractive one, I just couldn¡¯t understand why you still


    talk about nonsense that he looks ugly? I am sure you are the only one who still stick to your own


    nonsense.¡±


    Madeleine was rendered blushed when hearing that.


    After a while of silence, Ophelia continued, ¡°Madeleine, I believe that Carson has feelings for you as


    well. Since you both have a crush on each other, just don¡¯t let it go. Keep on and have a try. Even if you


    fail this time, I will still be with you.¡±


    Madeleine corrected, ¡°Girl, not just you. It should be three of us. Don¡¯t forget about your baby.¡±


    Ophelia patted her own head, ¡°Oh, I almost leave my little baby behind.¡±

 Chapter 268 Out of Instinct

    Chapter 268 Out of Instinct


    Madeleine smiled, ¡°Girl, actually I still hope that you could adapt to be Mrs. Chambers at ease.¡±


    The smile on Ophelia¡¯s face faded away gradually. A trace of tiredness shed across her eyes. She


    leaned against the seat and said with low voice, ¡°Zachariah lurches from Cora and me. He always


    offers me unrealistic promise while flirting with Cora. I can¡¯ tell which side of him would be the true one.


    Sometimes I do hate him for being so frivolous about our rtionship. But actually I hate myself more


    than that because of my declining bottom line. I feel really humble in this rtionship and I have almost


    dumped all my faith at the beginning.¡±


    Hearing that, Madeleine felt a bang of pain in her heart.


    She couldn¡¯t help grabbing the steering wheel much harder, ¡°Girl, since the marriage bothers you so


    much, why don¡¯t you divorce him? I don¡¯t think he would be so mean that he would ask you for the


    penal sum of a hundred million. After all, you have married him for years.¡±


    Ophelia crossed her eyes and let out a bitter smile.


    Madeleine took a look at her. She was also aware that she had no right toment on the marriage


    between Ophelia and Zachariah as an outsider. Asplicated as the rtionship had always been, it


    would be really physically and mentally exhausting to make a clear cut between both of them.


    ¡°Girl, if you don¡¯t want a divorce, just try to capture his heart.¡± Madeleine suggested.


    Ophelia sighed and said with frustration, ¡°Zachariah is too moody to be predicted. I have been married


    him for almost five years. But to be honest, I only know half of him at most. Though he seems to be


    nice to me and he sometimes does something intimate to me, now I still fail to be sure if he has ever


    kept mere love for me.¡±


    Madeleine tittered while turning the wheel, ¡°Girl, the only thing you make me annoyed is that you


    always hesitate and flinch. In my opinion, you have nothing to be worried about. At least you have tried


    hard even though your rtionship mighte to a bad end.¡±


    Ophelia shook her head, ¡°Okay, just stop the topic. I don¡¯t want to go back home tonight. Just let me


    stay in your apartment.¡±


    Madeleine smiled, ¡°Great. You know what? Ever since you married Zachariah, you have seldom stayed


    with me for a night.¡±


    Ophelia pulled a wry face, ¡°Did you even notice yourself that how busy you were when you are working


    on your novels? You always told me not toe every time I wanted to go for a visit.¡±


    Madeleine blinked her eyes, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t get me wrong. I still managed to treat you with the best


    dishes every time you dropped by. You really break my heart if you said so.¡±


    Ophelia then looked a bit more rxed.


    After seconds of silence, she continued to talk about Carson, ¡°Madeleine, I can tell that Carson is


    serious about you. What do you think?¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Madeleine paused for a while but her eyes looked bleak, ¡°Girl, just stop. He is just my boss, the one


    who pays me for my work. Besides that, there is nothing gotta happen. Yes, I am the author of best-


    sellers. But the money I earn couldn¡¯t even weigh a penny whenpared to his family¡¯s. Do you think


    that his family could allow me to fit in?¡±


    Ophelia remained silent.


    The paralleled backgrounds of both had been a prerequisite for a happy marriage. Though it sounded


    philistine, it actually made sense. Only when both of the couples were raised in a simr level of living


    condition and received a simr level of education would thedy feel easy to fit in after marriage. By


    then she would also be morefortable to adapt to all kinds of formalities.


    Though it wasmon to see some fairy tales like Cindere with a happy ending, Cindere would


    still be facing more than just the rtionship with the prince. She should also be ready to face all


    members of the royal family. She should also be expected to learn all kinds of manners and formalities


    while putting up with fleer. She had no choice but to face all kinds of trifles and obstacles head to head.


    In the end, there was only two options left¡ªstay tough, keep fighting or ended up with divorce in lonely


    sadness after being defeated. Meanwhile, the prince would then marry a princess with paralleled status


    under the arrangement of his family.


    Though the second marriage might be less affectionate, at least it should be smooth.


    And that was the cruel fact.


    ¡°But Carson seems to be the one who could decide on his own even in his family. Why not give him a


    chance?¡± Ophelia said after thinking for a while.


    Madeleine looked at her and said, ¡°Girl, are you being bribed by him. You actually try to convince me


    for his sake? Tell me, what did he offer you?¡±


    Ophelia answered awkwardly, ¡°Come on, I just want you to grab this excellent guy.¡±


    Madeleine was even a bit confused when hearing that, ¡°Why? Girl, you have only seen him for once.


    Why do you try so hard to make us a match?¡±


    ¡°Because of instinct.¡±


    Madeleine was even more confused, ¡°Girl, I still remember you hate instinct, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°But the instinct of being a female tells me that you should fall in love with him and he will surely


    treasure you.¡±

 Chapter 269 A Sudden Call from Tassach

    Chapter 269 A Sudden Call from Tassach


    Madeleine raised her browse wryly, ¡°Hey, did you get trapped by his handsome look?¡±


    ¡°Kind of¡­¡±


    Madeleine said more wryly, ¡°Oh, now you are part of those who only focus on guy¡¯s looks.¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Yes, indeed. I have always been. Don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    Madeleine was rendered speechless, ¡°Okay, stop. Carson is so much different from me. I have been


    working with him for almost three years. He showed no feelings for me before. But now his feelings


    seem to pop out from nowhere. Everydy including me would be definitely scared. Why don¡¯t you


    assume that he may try to approach so as to exploit my talent only. When my talent runs out, he may


    just simply dump me. Won¡¯t you feel sorry for me if that happens?¡± said Madeleine with a serious face.


    Ophelia was speechless.


    ¡°Madeleine, your assumption is so¡­¡± Ophelia couldn¡¯t even figure out how to refute.


    Then she continued, ¡°I would probably be convinced if you only assumed that he approached for your


    nice look and body only. But how could I believe that he approached for your talent? Come on, he owes


    apany! I don¡¯t think he would be that weird enough to do so.¡±


    Even Madeleine deemed her own assumption too ridiculous. So she also had no idea how to make it


    more reasonable.


    ¡°Okay, just stop thinking about this nonsense. Now I think that your Cupid has arrived. Before that, I


    was even worried if you would remain single forever. Wow, but I have never expected that you actually


    attracted such a charming guy. Now I am much more relieved.¡±


    Madeleine refuted, ¡°Hey, what do you mean? Did you think I attracted no guy before that?¡±


    ¡°Besides working and sleeping, you did nothing but to hang out with me all the time. I once tried to


    make a match for you. But you refused because you deemed it easy to get a guy. So you figured out all


    kinds of excuses to refuse to meet those guys I introduced to you. So do you think I can still stand by at


    ease if you insist so? I felt like being your mom hoping that you could meet your Mr. Right ASAP. That


    really made me worried during those days. Now I finally notice someone trying so hard to capture your


    heart. Of course that rxes me a lot.¡±


    Madeleine showed no response.


    Ophelia smiled. Before she could continue, her phone rang. She picked it up and noticed that it was a


    call from Tassach.


    She took a look at Madeleine, who was still driving. At this moment, Madeleine also asked, ¡°Girl, who is


    it?¡±


    ¡°Tassach.¡±


    Madeleine couldn¡¯t help frowning, ¡°Why does he always pester you? A golden bachelor like him should


    never have an affair with a marrieddy. Is he crazy about damaging your marriage? I just can¡¯t


    understand why those rich guys fancy ying dirty to take away someone else¡¯s wife.¡±


    Ophelia was speechless. She then picked up the phone, ¡°Hello, Tassach.¡±


    Tassach¡¯s weak voice sounded through the line, ¡°Ophelia, are you home?¡±


    Ophelia replied, ¡°Now I am with Madeleine. Perhaps I need to stay in her apartment tonight. How are


    you feeling now? Are you good?¡±


    ¡°I am fine. Thank you for visiting me today. Can I meet you?¡± Tassach still asked for it after hesitating.


    Ophelia frowned, ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°Now.¡±


    Ophelia frowned even more, ¡°Tassach, stop kidding. You just went through an operation so now you


    need a rest. Let¡¯s make it another time after you discharge from the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Now I am standing outside yourmunity. If you refuse, I would like to wait overnight.¡±


    ¡°Tassach, stop it! Get back to the hospital. You can¡¯t get out after operation!¡± Ophelia was rendered


    anxious. She didn¡¯t expect that Tassach also had his unreasonable side. He actually wanted to meet


    her regardless of his own health.


    ¡°Ophelia, I am waiting for you outside yourmunity. I would like to stay for a whole night even if you


    refuse toe.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone.


    Hearing that, Ophelia was annoyed.


    ¡°Tassach is now waiting for me outside mymunity regardless of his own sick body. He said he


    would stay for a whole night even if I refuse.¡± Ophelia sighed. Then she continued, ¡°Madeleine, make a


    turn and send me home.¡±


    Madeleine thumped on the steering wheel, ¡°Damn! That idiot! Does he still deem himself a little kid?


    How could he y such childish tricks! He is still single so it does no harm to him even if the public


    know it. But you might probably be used by the Chambers again! That man is so foolish! Just forget


    about him! He only worsens your situation every time hees to you.¡±


    ¡°Madeleine, no! Send me home! He got into the hospital because of gastric perforation a few days ago.


    If he stays out for a whole night without seeing me, it would only do more harm to him.¡±


    Madeleine seemed to be a bit moved. But she still insisted, ¡°Whatever! Why should we care since he


    doesn¡¯t even care about himself?¡± Though she said so, she still made a turn.


    Madeleine continued on their way there, ¡°Girl, you should be harsh to a man like him, who always


    pesters you. Your continuouspromise would only get him trapped. It would be hard to tackle if it


    goes on like that.¡±


    Ophelia rubbed against her own head with fingers, ¡°Madeleine, I know. But after all, he was the first


    one I loved. To be honest, I don¡¯t have the heart to be cold to him.¡±

 Chapter 270 Complicated feelings

    Chapter 270 Complicated feelings


    Madeleine sighed. Of course she could understand Ophelia¡¯s feelings. That was why she felt sorry for


    this out-going and gorgeousdy who actually chose to handle all kinds of hassles and obstacles on


    her own, which contributed to her seemingly tough fa?ade in public.


    However, no one knew that Ophelia was actually adyck of sense of security. As she had always


    been sensitive, she would always notice other¡¯s opinions about her. But she tended to keep that in


    mind so others always deemed her ady with careless mind. But the fact was that she would also get


    hurt in her heart just like others.


    ¡°Girl, I don¡¯t mean to me you. I just want to remind you that don¡¯t get yourself hurt again. Even


    though you might end up divorcing Zachariah, Tassach would never be the best guy for you. I know he


    loves you. But he is too thoughtless to take care of you. If you chose him, you would only get hurt


    again.¡± Said Madeleine pertinently.


    Ophelia shook her head and smiled bitterly, ¡°Girl, Tassach is just one of my friends. He used to be and


    he will forever be.¡±


    Madeleine nodded, ¡°Okay, girl, just remember to keep distance. If Tassach asks you out alone, you¡¯d


    better refuse. Though you have no feelings for him, he doesn¡¯t.¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    Then Madeleine didn¡¯t continue.


    The atmosphere fell into silence. But at this moment, Ophelia¡¯s phone rang again. She picked it up and


    noticed that it was a call from Gracie.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Ophelia picked it up and Gracie¡¯s anxious voice sounded from the line, ¡°Ophelia, did Tassache to


    you? He got out of the hospital. If hees to you, please tell me where he is! He hasn¡¯t recovered


    yet. The doctor told us that he should stay for rest. Otherwise, his body will only worsen.¡±


    Ophelia replied calmly, ¡°He is now waiting outside mymunity. Juste.¡±


    After saying that, she hung up the phone.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Gracie.¡±


    ¡°Shit.¡± Madeleine cursed and continued, ¡°She still haunts you?¡±


    Ophelia smiled, ¡°There is no need to get mad because of her.¡±


    Madeleine gritted angrily, ¡°I wasn¡¯t mad. I just hate that annoying woman. What a jinx Tassach is! He


    always gets you in trouble every time he shows up.¡±


    Ophelia just sat tight, silent.


    Perhaps it was because Madeleine hated Tassach, she drove the car in slow speed. It actually took


    them an hour to finish the route of thirty to forty minutes only. Of course, Ophelia could tell what she


    was thinking. So she didn¡¯t urge her.


    When they got off, they saw both Gracie and Mrs. Conduibh badgering Tassach. When Mrs. Conduibh


    noticed Ophelia had arrived. She let go of Tassach¡¯s arm and hurried over. Madeleine immediately


    stood in front of Ophelia to keep her behind.


    Madeleine spread out her arm to protect Ophelia and said, ¡°Old hag, what are you doing?¡±


    Mrs. Conduibh looked a bit sullen. But she still had to put up with it when facing such an urgent


    situation. She looked at Ophelia to implore, ¡°Ophelia, please, please go to convince him. He hasn¡¯t


    recovered yet. He will ruin his stomach if he still insists.¡±


    Meanwhile, Tassach got rid of Gracie¡¯s arms and walked over while pressing his belly with one hand.


    A smile appeared on his pale face, ¡°Ophelia, d to see you here.¡±


    Ophelia felt sorry for him when seeing his face and so did Madeleine. Even her anger had disappeared


    all of a sudden. But she still deemed it a foolish way that Tassach chose to risk his own health.


    ¡°Tassach, why did you run out of the hospital before you totally recover?¡± Said Ophelia, frowning.


    Tassach let out a sweet smile though he still looked pale, ¡°I miss you. So I want to see you.¡±


    Ophelia was rendered embarrassed. She had been recognized as a marrieddy and her baby would


    be born in two months. When facing such confession from a bachelor, she only felt like being


    surrounded by embarrassment instead of joy.


    Madeleine came forward to keep her behind.


    She red at Tassach and said, ¡°Jinx! Pay attention to yournguage! What do you mean by saying


    you miss her? She is married and she will soon be a mother. What if others hear that? What if the


    Chambers know about that? Are you going to ruin her?¡±


    Tassach seemed to be upset. Mixed feelings surged up in his heart as if he got stabbed in his chest,


    bleeding and heartrending.


    Mr. Conduibh pulled him back and red at Madeleine, ¡°Madeleine, you should pay attention to your


    ownnguage! You have no right to use my son!¡±


    Madeleine sneered, ¡°Old hag, I don¡¯t care what would happen to your son! He should never get


    Ophelia involved. She is married! If he still tries to ost her, she would be the only one in trouble!¡±


    Madeleine spread out her hand and wielded as if she were driving off something annoying, ¡°Just send


    him back to the hospital. Don¡¯t pretend to be pitiful in front of me. You could do nothing but to use


    Ophelia whenever anything bad happens.¡±


    Hearing that, Mrs. Conduibh was so mad that her chest kept heaving, ¡°How dare you¡­¡±

 Chapter 271 We Can Never Be Together

    Chapter 271 We Can Never Be Together


    Gracie leaned forward, took her hand, and said softly, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t get angry. Let¡¯s send Tassach back


    to the hospital first.¡±


    Mrs. Conduibh then regained her sanity, turned her head to look at Tassach, and said softly, ¡°Tassach,


    go back to the hospital with Mom. Don¡¯t frighten Mom like this. As long as you are good, I will never


    intervene in your affairs anymore.¡±


    Tassach nced at Mrs. Conduibh, then moved his gaze to Ophelia, and said, ¡°Ophelia, can I say a


    few words to you? This time I rushed out of the hospital to see you. It was myck of consideration. I¡¯m


    sorry. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Ophelia sighed and said, ¡°Tassach, you go to the hospital with Mrs. Conduibh first. When your body


    recovers, we still have many opportunities to meet.¡±


    Tassach looked at her deeply, ¡°Ophelia, do you think I¡¯m a big trouble?¡±


    Before Ophelia spoke, Madeleine spoke first, ¡°Jinx, congrattions, you know your ce. If you still


    think of Ophelia, go back to the hospital as soon as possible. Don¡¯t let Ophelia bear all the me for


    you because of your willfulness.¡±


    Tassach¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Ophelia pulled at Madeleine¡¯s clothes and said to Tassach, ¡°Tassach, you go to the hospital first. Your


    body has not recovered yet, so you shouldn¡¯t shuttle back and forth between two ces.¡±


    Tassach nodded.


    ¡°Ophelia, you apany me back to the hospital.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Without waiting for Ophelia to make a decision, Mrs. Conduibh grabbed her hand and pleaded,


    ¡°Ophelia, I beg you, pleasee back to the hospital with us. You have known him for many years.


    You should be able to give a face to him, right?¡±


    Ophelia hesitated and nodded in the end.


    The final result was that Madeleine and Ophelia apanied Tassach to the hospital, and Tassach


    was rarely willful. He must go in Madeleine¡¯s car. Mrs. Conduibh originally wanted to follow them, but


    Madeleine refused, ¡° Mrs. Conduibh, my car is so small that it can¡¯t hold you.¡±


    Tassach also spoke, ¡°Mom, you go with Gracie by taxi.¡±


    Mrs. Conduibh had to get out of the car bitterly.


    Madeleine drove the car irritably and couldn¡¯t help but mumble on the road, ¡°Jinx, do you think you are


    still young enough to do such a wayward and childish thing? Ophelia is your friend, but she is not your


    mother. Can you not use her kindness to do something that would embarrass her?¡±


    Tassach said, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Madeleine patted the steering wheel lightly and sneered, ¡°Jinx, this is really your style. Do something


    wrong and wash your hands of it. Then just say sorry insincerely and think everything will be all right. If


    ¡®Sorry¡¯ is useful, why do we still need the police?¡±


    Tassach didn¡¯t look well, and he slowly clenched the hands on his thighs.


    Ophelia patted Madeleine, then turned to Tassach, and said, ¡°Tassach, Madeleine is just worried about


    me. Don¡¯t mind her words. She doesn¡¯t have much malice.¡±


    Tassach nced at her apologetically and said, ¡°Ophelia, do you hate me like this?¡±


    Ophelia restrained her smile and said honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t hate it, but I think we should maintain distance. I


    think Miss King is a good choice. You might as well get along with her.¡±


    Tassach¡¯s face wentpletely dark.


    ¡°Ophelia, I think you know my mind better than anyone else.¡±


    Ophelia sighed, ¡°Tassach, we can never be together. Why do you insist?¡±


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t say that when I was in aa.¡±


    ¡°I think what I said was quite modest, and you were in aa at the time. Can you really hear me?¡±


    ¡°I still have a little bit of consciousness.¡±


    Madeleine gave Ophelia a strange look and said, ¡°Darling, what did you say? You don¡¯t have an


    unknown agreement with Jimmy, do you?¡±


    Ophelia shook her head.


    Madeleine drove the car steadily and said, ¡°Jinx, it¡¯s your business that you love Ophelia, but please


    don¡¯t act like a ko, OK? Ophelia has a husband. She can¡¯t be with you .¡±


    Tassach simply closed his eyes.


    Madeleine looked at him in the rear-view mirror and didn¡¯t say more nonsense.


    After half an hour¡¯s ride, the three finally arrived at the hospital, and Gracie¡¯s car also arrived.


    Madeleine said, ¡°Tassach, get off . Ophelia and I won¡¯t go upstairs.¡±


    Tassach looked pleadingly at Ophelia, ¡°Ophelia, you go upstairs with me.¡±


    Ophelia sighed, and before Madeleine could say more irritating words, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Madeleine gave her an oblique look, and Ophelia had to pretend not to see it.


    The five people entered the hospital and waited for the elevator. When the elevator reached the first


    floor, they saw a man and a woman walking out in arms. Ophelia froze, and the man who was hugging


    the woman also froze.


    ¡°Zachariah, it¡¯s Miss Ophelia. Oho! The man next to her seems to be Madeleine?¡± Cora, who was held


    in Zachariah¡¯s arms, said hypocritically.


    Zachariah¡¯s gaze was filled withplex emotions when he looked at Ophelia.

 Chapter 272 Let Her Go

    Chapter 272 Let Her Go


    Madeleine glowered at them and said with a sneer, ¡°Miss Fletcher, didn¡¯t you just have a miscarriage? I


    heard that women with a miscarriage are physically weak and need to be well maintained. Why did you


    get out of bed? You are still so shamelessly lying in the arms of someone else¡¯s husband. Aren¡¯t you


    afraid of being drowned by spitting? Aha, you are such a shameless woman. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t


    have shown affection to a man in public. But why do I feel so disgusting when I see it?¡±


    Cora¡¯s face changed.


    Madeleine continued, ¡°Cora, a woman¡¯s self-esteem and self-love are important. You are so


    shameless. As a woman, I feel ashamed of you.¡±


    Cora¡¯s good-looking face was a bit hideous.


    ¡°Zach...¡± Cora gave a cry of grievance, and the voice made all the women present get goosebumps.


    Ophelia pulled Madeleine aside and said, ¡°Madeleine, knock it off! Here is the hospital. Let¡¯s talk about


    it after we go back.¡±


    Madeleine turned her head to look at Ophelia and clearly saw the injury shing in her eyes. Then her


    anger dissipated like the air in a punctured balloon.


    She took Ophelia¡¯s hand to give her invisible strength and whispered, ¡°Darling, don¡¯t be afraid. I will be


    with you.¡±


    Ophelia nodded slightly.


    Tassach also subconsciously stood behind Ophelia and said, ¡°Ophelia, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Madeleine said, ¡°The air here is too muddy, Let¡¯s go take another elevator. Standing here will smoke


    people to death.¡±


    Tassach¡¯s hand was ced on Ophelia¡¯s shoulder. Perhaps the image of Zachariah holding Cora in his


    arms irritated Ophelia so much that she did not show rejection for Tassach¡¯s deliberate closeness.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Looking at the two being so close, Zachariah¡¯s eyes suddenly became very gloomy. He held on to


    Cora¡¯s hand with increasing force, and Cora cried out in pain.


    ¡°Zach, you hurt me,¡± Cora said sadly.


    Cora spoke so grievously that she caught everyone¡¯s attention. Madeleine¡¯s burning eyes wanted to


    burn her. As for Ophelia, she gave Zachariah a look of injury.


    Ophelia looked up at Tassach, ¡°Tassach, let¡¯s go upstairs. I don¡¯t think you look particrly well.¡±


    Tassach looked at her with great surprise. Even if he knew that Ophelia might use him to irritate


    Zachariah, he was still overjoyed.


    He looked at Ophelia with great fondness, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± This sentence was ambiguous. It


    seemed to mean, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    When Zachariah heard this, his face waspletely ck. He let go of Cora, quickly stepped forward,


    and grabbed Ophelia¡¯s shoulder. With a slight force, Ophelia fell into his arms.


    At the thought of another woman being held in his arms, Ophelia suddenly felt particrly sick. The


    physical difort made her struggle violently. She said angrily and sadly, ¡°Zachariah, you let me go.¡±


    Zachariah hugged her tighter, and Ophelia struggled even harder.


    Madeleine trotted over, beat Zachariah¡¯s arm vigorously, and said angrily, ¡°Zachariah, let her go.


    Ophelia is still pregnant. If you hurt her and the child, I will never let you off.


    Only then did Zachariahe to his sense, and his arms around Ophelia rxed a little.


    Ophelia also calmed down and said in a voice that was neither hostile nor friendly, ¡°Mr. Chambers, can


    you let me go first? It¡¯s not good to be seen cuddling in public. I am not as cheeky as you and Miss


    Fletcher.¡±


    Zachariah said patiently with a sullen face, ¡°It was a misunderstanding just now. I will exin it to you


    clearly when I go home.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of loss. If Zachariah admitted it generously, she wouldn¡¯t have been


    so upset. But she did not expect that Zachariah, who had always been frank and disdainful of lying,


    would learn to act dumb.


    Ophelia pushed his arms away, ¡°You still need to apany Miss Fletcher. I won¡¯t bother you.¡±


    Cora also leaned forward, took his arm, and said weakly, ¡°Zach, my wound is a little bit painful. Can


    you hold me up?¡±


    Zachariah looked at Ophelia with mixed emotions. Ophelia stubbornly raised her chin and said, ¡°Mr.


    Chambers, hurry up and hold your little girl to go up. If she¡¯s got something wrong, you can¡¯t me me


    for it again.¡±


    Cora threw a disdainful and smug smile at Ophelia when Zachariah was not paying attention. In the


    blink of an eye, she pretended to be very innocent and said, ¡°Zach, let¡¯s go. Miss Ophelia also has to


    apany Mr. Conduibh. She doesn¡¯t have much time to apany you. Miss Ophelia, am I right?¡±


    Ophelia gave her aplicated look, then turned to Tassach and said, ¡°Tassach, let¡¯s go.¡±


    After speaking, she walked to the elevator on the other side.


    Zachariah wanted to follow, but he didn¡¯t expect his arm to be tightly hugged, and Cora said with


    innocence, ¡°Zach, do you regret it?¡±

 Chapter 273 What Should I Do

    Chapter 273 What Should I Do


    Zachariah looked down at her with a veryplicated look. He sighed atst and said patiently, ¡°Don¡¯t


    imagine too much. I will take you upstairs first.¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Cora grabbed his hand, buried herself in his arms tamely, and entered the elevator with him, ¡°Zach,


    don¡¯t leave me. Our child has gone, and I can only depend on you. If you don¡¯t want me, I don¡¯t know if


    I can survive.¡±


    Zachariah¡¯s eyes became moreplicated.


    ¡°Good girl, I am here. You are the only child of the Fletcher family, with a high school degree and a


    good job. You are a great girl. Even without me, you can still shine. You just have a little depression


    after the miscarriage. When your body recovers, we will have children of our own in the future.¡±


    Cora said weakly, ¡°Zach, you scared me just now. You look at Ophelia as if you are in love with her. I¡¯m


    really afraid that you want her instead of me. I was panicked at the time so I just want to be held in your


    arms to make sure that you are still mine. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Zachariah got a mixed feeling, and he was in no mood to persuade the poor woman who was crying.


    Cora buried herself in his arms and said, ¡°Zach, don¡¯t leave me. I really love you. I love you so much.


    Ophelia has been with you for almost five years, but I haven¡¯t forgotten you even in Europe. You have


    promised to marry me. You can¡¯t forget your promise.¡±


    Zachariah hugged her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t imagine too much. I¡¯m here with you.¡±


    Cora also knew the truth of moderation, so she didn¡¯t blindly plead for Zachariah¡¯s guarantee.


    She said generously at the right time, ¡°Zach, if you are afraid that Miss Ophelia will misunderstand you,


    I can exin to her. Although I want to take you as my own, she is your wife after all, and she is still


    pregnant with your child. I can¡¯t be so selfish to deprive you and your child of the family happiness.¡±


    Zachariah suppressed the emotions in his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t imagine too much. Your physical


    health is the most important thing now. As long as you are good, everything else will not be a problem.¡±


    The corners of Cora¡¯s lips twitched, and her mood brightened, ¡°Zach, you must tell me if there is


    anything. I can try to get along well with Miss Ophelia for the sake of you.¡±


    Zachariah just hugged her to step out of the elevator and return to the ward.


    When Mrs. Gwn in the ward saw theming back, she greeted them anxiously and said, ¡°Cora,


    where did you go? You just had an operation. The doctors have said you can¡¯t move. Why don¡¯t you


    listen? It is a worry!¡± After she finished speaking, she looked at Zachariah again and used,


    ¡°Zachariah, even if Cora is willful, why are you as ignorant as she is?¡±


    Zachariah pulled a long face.


    Cora said anxiously, ¡°Mom, I asked Zach to take me out. It¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t me Zach for it.¡±


    Mrs. Gwn felt a deep sense of helplessness. As the saying goes, a married daughter is like split


    water. But her daughter defended this man so much before she married. Would she still have this mom


    in her eyes after she got married?


    Mrs. Gwn took a deep breath and said, ¡°Zachariah, can you go out for a while? Cora and I have


    something to say.¡±


    Zachariah nodded, but when he was about to leave, Cora tightly grasped his arm.


    ¡°Zach, where are you going?¡± Cora asked pitifully like a vulnerable little girl.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I just go out for a while.¡±


    Mrs. Gwn took a deep breath to hold back her anger and said, ¡°Cora, knock it off! Zachariah also


    has his own business to do. I just want to talk to you.¡±


    Cora thought for a while and finally had to say, ¡°Zach, you can¡¯t go far.¡±


    Zachariah nodded.


    After Zachariah got out of the ward, Cora¡¯s pitiful appearance disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°Mom, how can you have such a bad attitude towards Zach? If you scare him away, what should I do?¡±


    Corained.


    Mrs. Gwn felt suffocated and said, ¡°Cora, can you make something of yourself?¡±


    Cora sat on the bed carefully and said, ¡°Mom, I missed nearly five years with him. If I still don¡¯t make a


    move, my man will be snatched away by another woman.¡±


    ¡°Even if you want a man, you can¡¯t cling to him like an octopus. Do you know what you look like now?


    You¡¯re like a nymphomaniac who has never seen a man,¡± said Mrs. Gwn.


    ¡°I¡¯m already crazy for him. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee up with the idea of a miscarriage. I now do


    not know if I can still have children in the future,¡± eximed Cora. In her agitation, she clutched her


    belly and hissed in pain.


    Mrs. Gwn really felt sorry for her and helped her to lie down on the bed.


    Cora looked dull and murmured, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t me me for being too scheming. I have no other choice.


    Zach is more and more concerned about his indentured wife. Even though he spends a limited amount


    of time with me every day, he is distracted most of the time. Sometimes he even smirks in a trance. I


    know that the sweet smile on his face is definitely not because of me. I¡¯m very afraid that his heart has


    been stolen by that woman before he is conscious.


    Mrs. Gwn was angry and distressed. If she had known this, why would she have done this at the


    beginning?


    ¡°If you love Zachariah, you shouldn¡¯t have escaped marriage willfully four or five years ago. If you


    didn¡¯t, maybe now your child is three or four years old, and I can also be a grandmother. Youe


    back after nearly five years. How long do you think a man canst for love?¡±


    Cora looked at her with helplessness in her eyes, ¡°Mom, what should I do? I don¡¯t want to change


    almost beyond recognition because of Zach. I also want to treat him sincerely, but my youth let me


    make a mistake. I¡¯m afraid that one day he will hate me and stay away from me when he sees my true


    features.¡±


    Mrs. Gwn covered her with a quilt and said, ¡°Don¡¯t imagine too much.¡±


    Cora grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m very scared. Zachariah cares about that woman more and


    more. Now only you can help me. If you ignore me, I really don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Mrs. Gwn sat on the chair and said, ¡°How can I help you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want Ophelia to give birth to this child.¡±

 Chapter 274 You Make Me Feel Unfamiliar

    Chapter 274 You Make Me Feel Unfamiliar


    ¡°No.¡± Mrs. Gwn vetoed, ¡°The doctor also said that it is difficult for you to get pregnant again, so


    Ophelia must give birth to this child. After the child is born, you ask Zachariah to divorce her. Then you


    keep the child by your side. When the child grows up, he will naturally be close to you. If she has a


    miscarriage, and you can¡¯t get pregnant, then surrogacy will be the only option. After all, the Chambers


    family still needs an heir.¡±


    A cruel color shed in Cora¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mom, we will have our own child,¡± she said, clutching the while


    quilt with her slender fingers.


    ¡°Cora, stop horsing around! Even the doctor said that it is difficult for you to get pregnant again. If


    Ophelia also has a miscarriage, I¡¯m afraid that it will be even more difficult for you to enter the


    Chambers family.¡± After all, Mrs. Gwn had lived through it. She could also see Mrs. Chambers¡¯s


    rejection of Cora.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t stand another woman¡¯s child. It seems like a betrayal.¡±


    ¡°You betrayed him first. If you didn¡¯t escape marriage back then, will these things happen now?¡± Mrs.


    Gwn was both nervous and anxious, ¡°You escaped marriage, and he got married. Do you still expect


    him to remain pure? You naively hope that a man can do what you can¡¯t even do.¡±


    Cora said with a broken heart, ¡°Mom, am I your daughter?¡±


    ¡°Because you are my daughter, I want you to be more awake. Don¡¯t be like a child and ask men to do


    so much for you all day long. Zachariah is not an ordinary man. He is too good, so many women like


    him. What you should do is not to be jealous, but to be better and match him. You are the heir of


    the Fletcher Group, and you have an artistic temperament. In a word, you are young, talented, and


    beautiful. What are you worried about?¡± said Mrs. Gwn.


    Cora said, ¡°Mom, I know I¡¯m excellent, but Zach no longer rests his eyes on me. I¡¯m really worried.¡±


    Mrs. Gwn poured her a ss of warm water and said, ¡°Drink some water to warm up your body.


    Don¡¯t imagine too much. You have the Fletcher family behind you. The Fletcher family and the


    Chambers family have been friends for many years. They won¡¯t let you be wronged unless they want a


    breakdown of the rtionship.¡±


    Cora grabbed Mrs. Gwn¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want Ophelia to give birth to a child. The


    arrival of this child will definitely deepen the bond between her and Zach. Zach looks indifferent to


    women on the outside, but he is actually very emotional. I¡¯m afraid that he chooses not to divorce


    Ophelia because of his child, and then I will be abandoned.¡±


    Mrs. Gwn looked a bit gloomy and said, ¡°It¡¯s nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you should know that I¡¯m not talking nonsense.¡±


    Mrs. Gwn seemed to be absorbed in thought.


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want Ophelia to give birth to this child. You help me, okay?¡± Cora looked at Mrs. Gwn


    pitifully and said her wayward request.


    Mrs. Gwn fell into silence.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m your only daughter. Do you really want to see me suffer?¡±


    Mrs. Gwn sighed and said, ¡°Cora, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. I do it all for your own good. If


    Ophelia gives birth to this child, you may have less resistance to marrying into the Chambers family.


    Otherwise, Helena won¡¯t let you marry Zachariah.¡±


    Cora lowered her eyelids and clutched the quilt tightly. Her hands were veined.


    Mrs. Gwn said, ¡°Honey, if the conditions permit, I will try my best to get rid of the child in Ophelia¡¯s


    belly. But at this point, if her child is gone, Helena may suspect you first. Don¡¯t forget that she regards


    Ophelia as her own daughter.¡±


    Cora¡¯s face became more and more ugly.


    After being silent for a while, she picked up the pillow on the side and threw it out like a mad, crying


    aloud.


    ¡°Why why why?¡±


    Mrs. Gwn hugged her and said with heartache, ¡°Cora, calm down. You still have a knife wound on


    your body, plus you just had a miscarriage, so you shouldn¡¯t be too agitated. Calm down, calm down.


    Mom and Dad will be with you. We will definitely ask Zachariah to give you an exnation. Stop


    worrying first.¡±


    Cora buried herself in Mrs. Gwn¡¯s arms and cried hard. Her emotions fluctuated so greatly that the


    wound on her body was torn.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Mrs. Gwn stopped her from moving and said, ¡°Cora, calm down. Mom is here. If you don¡¯t want


    Ophelia to give birth to a child, Mom will ask people to get rid of her child inplete secrecy.¡±


    Only then did Cora calm down.


    ¡°Mom, is it true?¡±


    Mrs. Gwn gave her aplicated look and said meaningfully, ¡°But I am your mother. Don¡¯t you feel


    guilty that you can even do plots against your own mother?¡±


    ¡°Mom, sorry, I¡¯m just afraid. I¡¯m afraid that the child in Ophelia¡¯s belly will be a bridge between her and


    Zach. Only when her child is gone can I calm down.¡±


    Mrs. Gwn felt that her daughter had be very unfamiliar.


    The Fletcher family was a big family. The etiquette and rules were the most important. They need to


    communicate with all kinds of people, so their minds must not be simple, but it was still a bit serious to


    calcte people all the time.


    She did not expect that her daughter would have such deep scheming, which made her very unfamiliar.


    She didn¡¯t want her daughter to be a simple girl who grew up in an ivory tower, but she definitely didn¡¯t


    want to see her full of scheming.


    ¡°Cora, you have changed too much. You make me feel very unfamiliar,¡± said Mrs. Gwn.

 Chapter 275 Do Whatever It Takes to Get Him

    Chapter 275 Do Whatever It Takes to Get Him


    Cora grabbed Mrs. Gwn¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m still your little sweetheart.¡±


    Mrs. Gwn pulled her hand away and said, ¡°Cora, you let me calm down first. You have be so


    unfamiliar that even I feel scared.¡±


    Cora struggled to get up from the bed, and Mrs. Gwn screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Cora froze in fright. Her eyes were red in an instant, and she said at a loss, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mrs. Gwn irritably stripped her hair,pletely missing the dignity of a noblewoman.


    ¡°Cora, don¡¯t say anything now. Mom is very confused. Seeing you be like this for a man, I feel


    sadder than anyone else. The daughter I cherish has be so scheming. Seriously, I don¡¯t know


    whether to be happy or sad. If possible, I really want to p you hard and shake you awake. You are


    the heir of the Fletcher Group. I felt so heartbroken that you have condescended to such a level for a


    man.¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Cora¡¯s tears were like broken raindrops, flowing incessantly.


    ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t. I just...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk first. You make Mom feel very unfamiliar. Since childhood, I have given you the best. Your


    food, clothing, schools, and teachers are all excellent. You also live up to my expectations and be


    the best. But in a ce where I can¡¯t see, you have learned to calcte people, which makes me feel


    scared. To get what you want, you even calcte your family. asionally, I¡¯m actually very


    disappointed. I don¡¯t know what went wrong in my teaching to make you like this.¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that.¡±


    Mrs. Gwn¡¯s voice became very shrill with passion.


    ¡°Cora, Mom loves you. You are my only daughter. I don¡¯t want you to lose your heart for a man. I want


    you to be a strong and independent woman. I didn¡¯t let you be full of scheming, and I didn¡¯t let you even


    calcte your mother.¡±


    Cora grabbed Mrs. Gwn¡¯s hand and said anxiously, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that. I will never dare to do this


    again, really. I just love Zach too much. I don¡¯t want to lose him.¡±


    Mrs. Gwn¡¯s chest heaved with passion.


    At this time, there was a noise from the door lock. But both of them were agitated, so they did not hear


    the sound of the door being opened.


    Zachariah walked in from the outside, but before he got closer, Mrs. Gwn¡¯s voice came, ¡°Cora, I was


    pregnant before you were born. No one can match my love for you. I have been teaching you


    wholeheartedly, but I didn¡¯t expect that you would be like this today. You asked me to get rid of the


    child in Ophelia¡¯s belly. I actually feel a little cold about it. The child I raised has be so... I would


    rather these words came out of my mouth.¡±


    Cora was in tears, but said maliciously, ¡°Mom, Zach is mine, and Ophelia is just my stand-in. Now I¡¯m


    back, so she should quit wisely. As for the child, I don¡¯t think Zach will want him. I¡¯m just making the


    decision for him. Am I wrong?¡±


    Mrs. Gwn took a deep breath and said earnestly, ¡°Cora, why don¡¯t you understand? Mom doesn¡¯t


    want you to be a woman who can only calcte others. You are an excellent woman. Mom never


    thought that one day you would be a terrible person.¡±


    Cora roared with passion, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve had enough of pretending to be a kind woman in front of a man.


    In private, I¡¯m just being myself. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    Mrs. Gwn sighed and said, ¡°Cora, you have to understand my pains. To secure the position of the


    hostess of the Fletcher family, I once also paid a great price. In the end, I enjoyed honor and


    distinction, but I could never be the most important person in your father¡¯s heart. I don¡¯t want you


    to end up not being yourself for a man.¡±


    Cora lowered her head and said, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t care. I only need the man I love to stay by my side.


    Does it matter whether his heart is there or not?¡±


    Mrs. Gwn looked at her in surprise, her eyes shing with incredulity.


    ¡°Cora, why do you have this idea?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t think I was wrong. Since I love him, what¡¯s wrong with getting him by any means? It


    doesn¡¯t matter whether he loves me or not. What I want is for him to stay by my side and grow old with


    me. Who won¡¯t say that I am the winner?¡± Cora said firmly.


    Mrs. Gwn was shocked.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t me your daughter for being cruel. All I want is for Zachariah to stay by my side


    obediently. As long as he doesn¡¯t want to go back to Ophelia, I won¡¯t get rid of the child in her belly.¡±


    Mrs. Gwn only felt that the whole body was cold.


    She found that her daughter was even crueler than her. She didn¡¯t know whether to be sad or happy.


    Cora grabbed Mrs. Gwn¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m your only daughter. No matter what decision I


    make, you will be on my side, right?¡±


    Mrs. Gwn sighed deeply and said, ¡°Cora, I¡¯ve loved you since you were a kid. I¡¯ve given you the best


    I could. I hold up a sky for you because I don¡¯t want you to see the bad side. But I didn¡¯t expect you...¡±


    Cora said, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t think there is anything wrong with me. I just do whatever it takes to get what I


    like. As long as he is happy, I will be fine. I can¡¯t do this. Since I like him, why should I hypocritically let


    him go?¡±


    Mrs. Gwn fell into silence.

 Chapter 276 He Heard It

    Chapter 276 He Heard It


    ¡°Mom, you said you yed smart back then to marry my dad, so you would understand my approach


    best, wouldn''t you?¡±


    Mrs. Gwn sighed again.


    ¡°Cora, you are still unable to understand some of the things that Mom said, because you are still


    young,ter you will know that sometimes the love or marriage that is not supposed to belong to you is


    painful in the end.¡±


    Cora frowned and said, ¡°Mom, what happened to you?¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Mrs. Gwn sighed and continued, ¡°You can¡¯t get it now, but you will in your 30s. I just hope you don''t


    put too much focus on Zachariah, as for the child Ophelia is carrying, I don''t agree with getting rid of it.


    If she gives birth to this child, you will have one more bargaining chip to marry into the Chambers


    family. I am your Mom and I will never hurt you. Just listen to me for once, or else I don''t want to


    meddle in your affairs anymore.¡±


    Cora insisted, ¡°Mom, I want her baby gone. Once this childes between me and Zachariah,


    Zachariah''s heart will not be with me.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±Mrs. Gwn got angry, ¡°Whatever, I¡¯m going out.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and was going out. When she suddenly saw Zachariah standing


    not far away, she was so shocked that her heart almost jumped out. She stammered, ¡°Zack, Zachariah,


    you, why are you here? No, when did you get here?¡±


    When Cora heard Mrs. Gwn''s words, her face instantly turned pale, her eyes widened as she looked


    at Zachariah, and her entire body trembling.


    Seeing their mother and daughter''s identical expressions, Zachariah''s lips curved upward slightly,


    revealing a mocking smile.


    ¡°Mrs. Gwn, Cora, am I interrupting something?¡± Zachariah''s tone was calm, but anyone can hear


    that this was the calm before the storm.


    Cora was scared and frightened, and her hands and feet were a little weak.


    She lifted the covers and got out of bed, her feet almost fell off the bed because of the weakness, and


    then walked up to Zachariah, almost with uncoordinated limbs. She begged, ¡°Zach, listen to me, I was


    just having a little joke with my mom, don''t take it seriously.¡±


    Zachariah looked at her and said faintly, his eyes no ripple, ¡°Cora, did you just say something?¡±


    Cora''s face became even paler. She knew Zachariah too well, if he hadn''t heard anything, he definitely


    wouldn''t have reacted like this. The calmer he was, the more scared she was, and she was afraid that


    Zachariah had heard it all that she had said.


    If Zachariah heard her words, then everything she had nned before would have been ruined.


    Cora grabbed his arm and said with pity, ¡°Zach, please don''t be like this, I''d rather you scold me than


    be so cold to me. I was wrong, just say something to me. You know I love you, I love you more than


    anything or anyone in this world. I can''t stand it when you ignore me, so can you smile at me? I''m really


    scared when you look like this.¡±


    Zachariah just sneered and his tone became calmer, ¡°Cora, what are you afraid of? Did you do


    something wrong? Why else would I scold you?¡±


    Cora''s hands were trembling as she grabbed Zachariah''s arm.


    ¡°Zach, don¡¯t do this to me, I was wrong, totally. Don''t ignore me.¡±


    Cora cried suppressively and heartbreakingly. If it was before, Zachariah might have taken her in his


    arms and pampered her, but now, he just looked at her coldly, without a trace of warmth in his eyes.


    Cora was nowpletely panicked. She did so much just to keep Zachariah forever, if things went


    against her wishes, she would rather never have done it.


    ¡°Zach, listen to me, I was just making a little joke. I love you and I¡¯ll love your children more. No matter


    who the mother is, as long as the father is you, I will treat them as my own children, and I will love them


    well.¡±


    Zachariah just looked down at her. He did not expect that the woman who grew up with him, who was


    once simple in front of him and asionally a little capricious, would now be so frightening. Not


    only did she tell a pack of lies, but she was also full of cunning tricks.


    Such Cora made him feel terrible and also a bit disappointed. Once he took her in the palm of his hand


    and cared for her, even she capriciously went to Europe without leaving a word before their wedding,


    he did not really me her for anything. He acted rashly to marry Ophelia, but also made all the


    preparations. He waited, hoping that she would return home, and he was able to easily pull out this


    marriage and marry her.


    He never thought she would be gone for nearly five years. Five years of time can change things, can


    turn a simple and lovely little girl into a worldly and sophisticated woman, and can also make his girl


    be strange to him. Right at this moment, that''s how he felt.


    Before, even if he knew that her true face was not as what he saw, he still deceived himself by


    comforting himself that it was only because they had been separated for too long and were not yet


    familiar with each other that he could not ept her change. It turned out that all this was not his


    illusion, she had truly be another person, one he could not recognize.


    Zachariah drew his arm and said, ¡°Cora, you get some good rest. I haven''t finished with my work yet,


    so I may not have time to be here with you.¡±


    Cora was now more panicked and looked pleadingly at Mrs. Gwn. Mrs. Gwn soon became calm


    after the panic.


    She coughed lightly twice and said, ¡°Zachariah, can I say a few words?¡±

 Chapter 277 I Was Wrong

    Chapter 277 I Was Wrong


    Zachariah then stopped and listened.


    ¡°Mrs. Gwn, go ahead.¡±


    Mrs. Gwn said, ¡°Zachariah, don¡¯t me Cora. She didn¡¯t mean to say what she just said and she


    totally means no harm, really. If you want to me someone, me me. I started it, she is just following


    what I said.¡±


    Zachariah sneered and said, ¡°Mrs. Gwn, I¡¯m not a three-year-old.¡±


    Mrs. Gwn snapped out of it. That¡¯s right, Zachariah was a business genius who had been praised by


    business experts, and those who can be praised by business experts were definitely not stupid. He


    liked Cora so he was willing to spoil her, and he was not willing to suspect her even if there were


    traces. But now that he heard her say so himself, then the previous doubts would slowly emerge. If he


    intended to investigate, there was nothing that cannot be found.


    Cora panicked, she was a bit incoherent, and said, ¡°Zach, I am just envious and jealous that Ophelia


    can stand by your side and have your child. I¡¯m your girlfriend, why should she get all the benefits? I


    was just very ufortable and that''s why I did so many radical things. Trust me, I really didn''t mean


    to hurt her.¡±


    Zachariah sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°Cora, you disappointed me. You left me in the first ce,


    otherwise, we would not havee to this point.¡±


    Cora knelt directly in front of Zachariah and said with tears, ¡°Zach, I was wrong, totally¡­¡±Before she


    finished, her eyes closed and she simply passed out.


    ¡°Cora, are you okay? Doctor, doctor!¡± Mrs. Gwn¡¯s grieved shout resounded throughout the ward.


    Soon, Cora was wheeled into the operating room.


    Mrs. Gwn''s face was full of anxiety and exhaustion as she walked around in front of the operating


    room with her fists clenched, and finally, she settled herplex gaze on Zachariah.


    With a weary sigh, she said, ¡°Cora has been sent in the operating room three times. My daughter is


    spoiled by us, so she is inevitably a bit arrogant. Sometimes, she says things without thinking, but we


    all can see that she means no harm. She was just joking, can''t you forgive her once? Do you have to


    force her to death?¡±


    Zachariah''s face was gloomy, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Mrs. Gwn looked at him supplicatingly and said, ¡°Zachariah, I watched you grow up, don''t be so


    cruel to her, she did everything just because she loves you. She almost has everything - looks, money,


    intelligence, but got into this mess for you. She wanted to get rid of the child in Ophelia''s belly because


    she is restless. She had a hard time having your child but miscarried, of course, she was


    ufortable, so she came up with such an irrational and bad idea.¡±


    Zachariah just kept his poker face.


    Mrs. Gwn also had a bit of panic. It¡¯s so hard to guess Zachariah''s thought, and she sometimes


    feared him, who was much younger than her, from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°Zachariah, do you want me to get down on my knees and beg you before you will forgive her?¡± Mrs.


    Gwn said aggressively.


    Zachariah looked directly at Mrs. Gwn and said, ¡°Mrs. Gwn, it''s not a matter of whether I forgive


    Cora or not, but I need to think about whether she''s the woman I want to spend my life with. You¡¯ve


    been through a lot more than I have, you should know better what men want is just a simple but not


    stupid woman. I suppose no man is able to ept a woman who is clever but full of dirty tricks.¡±


    Mrs. Gwn fell silent.


    Zachariah took one more look at the operating room and said, ¡°I have to go, but you can call me when


    Cora wakes up.¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Gwn looked at him in surprise.


    Zachariah just nodded at her, then turned around and walked away.


    After a moment of absence, Mrs. Gwn immediately rushed up in spite of her manner and grabbed


    Zachariah''s hand, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t go, Zachariah. I don''t know what will happen when she wakes up and


    doesn''t see you.¡±


    Zachariah got a little annoyed.


    ¡°Mrs. Gwn, do you think I can still stay here after hearing you discuss how to get rid of the child in


    my wife''s belly?¡±


    Mrs. Gwn paused for a moment.


    Zachariah flung her hand away straight away and was about to leave when she pounced on him like a


    madwoman again, she pleaded, ¡°I¡¯m like your godmother, don¡¯t do this to Cora. She is not yet fully


    recovered, your leaving is definitely a fatal blow to her, don''t do this.¡±


    Zachariah stopped and said coldly, ¡°I need to calm down, what you¡¯re doing now is not helping Cora.¡±


    Mrs. Gwn said with some excitement, ¡°I don''t care, I just want my daughter to be fine. Well, she is a


    bit capricious, but her love for you is undeniable. For sake of that, can¡¯t you forgive her once? Besides,


    she was just saying that she didn''t do any substantial harm to Ophelia.¡±


    Zachariahughed because of extreme anger.


    He said coldly, ¡°You mean I have to wait for Ophelia''s miscarriage before I can hold Cora


    ountable?¡±


    Mrs. Gwn lost her tongue for a while.

 Chapter 278 I Am So Disappointed in You.

    Chapter 278 I Am So Disappointed in You.


    Zachariah tried hard to get rid of Mrs. Gwn but she held him even tighter. They stalemated and


    eventually alerted the doctors and nurses in the hospital, and someone even informed the hospital


    director.


    A dozen people wereing this way in unison.


    Mr. Kenelm, who rushed over surrounded by doctors and nurses, froze for a moment when he saw


    Mrs. Gwn kneeling on the ground and hugging Zachariah''s thighs very unimaginatively, but quickly


    returned to normal.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Mr. Kenelm came forward and deliberately eased the atmosphere, ¡°Zachariah,


    Mrs. Gwn is a friend of your mother¡¯s, and how could you let her kneel on the ground?¡±


    Zachariah just had his poker face.


    Mr. Kenelm was also keenly aware of the stalemate between the two. He stepped forward, raised his


    hand, and patted Zachariah''s shoulder, saying, ¡°Zachariah, go help Mrs. Gwn up. This is a hospital,


    and many people are watching.¡±


    Zachariah squatted down to help her up, but to his surprise, Mrs. Gwn said, ¡°Zachariah, I won¡¯t give


    up if you don¡¯t forgive Cora. I¡¯m an olddy and my pride is not as important as my daughter¡¯s


    happiness.¡±


    Zachariah simply let go of his hand and stood up straight, not caring for Mrs. Gwn who was tugging


    at his thigh.


    Mr. Kenelm looked at the scene in front of him, which was bizarre to the extreme, and hurriedly said,


    ¡°Mrs. Gwn, if you have something to say, get up and say it. If you keep like this, people will think that


    Zachariah is bullying you. The Chambers family and the Fletcher family have known each other for


    many years, so it''s not good for each other if the rtionship goes bad, right?¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Gwn kept tugging on Zachariah.


    Mr. Kenelm squatted down and tried to pick her up, not expecting her to push him away directly.


    He was a bit unpleasant but held back the anger and said, ¡°Mrs. Gwn, you¡¯re a noblewoman. It¡¯s not


    appropriate to be seen by others if you tug on a young man¡¯s leg like this in the hospital. Get up and


    we¡¯ll talk properly. If it''s really Zachariah¡¯s fault, don''t worry, I''ll teach him a lesson for you.¡±


    Mrs. Gwn then got up from the ground and fiddled with her somewhat disheveled hair elegantly.


    ¡°Mr. Kenelm, I''m really sorry for this.¡± Mrs. Gwn said decently as if it wasn''t her who had just lost her


    temper at all.


    Mr. Kenelm just smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Gwn, we might as well talk somewhere else, somewhere


    more private where you can talk.¡±


    Mrs. Gwn nced at the operating room, and Mr. Kenelm said with a smile, ¡°You can rest assured


    that the doctor who operated on your daughter is one of the top doctors in the hospital and she will be


    fine.¡±


    Mrs. Gwn thought about it but finally nodded.


    When they got to the dean''s office, Mr. Kenelm pointed to the sofa and said, ¡°Mrs. Gwn, please have


    a seat.¡±


    Mrs. Gwn sat down on the sofa, while Zachariah chose the other side of the sofa to sit down.


    Mr. Kenelm said, ¡°I''ll go out for a while, if you two have anything to say, just spread it out.¡± Then he


    looked at Zachariah and added, ¡°Just talk to Mrs. Gwn nicely and don''t make her angry again, okay?


    I''ll go out first, just give me a call if you need anything.¡±


    Zachariah stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Kenelm, I''ve got business in the office and I have to go now, I¡¯ll leave


    Mrs. Gwn to you.¡±


    Mrs. Gwn also stood up abruptly and said with some anger, ¡°You can¡¯t. Cora is still in the operating


    room. If you are not there, and she wakes up without seeing you, God knows what will happen to her.


    You can¡¯t leave.¡±


    Zachariah was a little impatient.


    Mr. Kenelm tried to y the peacemaker. He stepped forward and smiled, ¡°Mrs. Gwn, calm down.


    Let¡¯s sit down and talk properly, take it easy.¡±


    Mrs. Gwn was still excited.


    ¡°Mr. Kenelm, I only have this one precious little girl, and she has been in the operating room several


    times because of miscarriage, I do not know if she can still have children in the future. My little girl


    suffered so much because of Zachariah, and now he wanted to dump her for nothing, how could he?¡±


    Mr. Kenelm remained calm and said, ¡°Mrs. Gwn, why don¡¯t you go out for a second, and I¡¯ll talk to


    Zachariah first?¡±


    Mrs. Gwn thought about it but finally nodded.


    After Mrs. Gwn went out, Mr. Kenelm pointed to the sofa and said, ¡°Sit, we need to talk.¡±


    Zachariah sat down.


    Mr. Kenelm also sat on the other side of the sofa, pondered, and said, ¡°Is the child that Cora just


    miscarried really yours?¡±


    Zachariah nodded honestly.


    Mr. Kenelm made his displeasure quite obviously, ¡°Does Ophelia know this?¡±


    Zachariah nodded again.


    Mr. Kenelm¡¯s displeasure was even more obvious, and his fists are slowly clenching.


    ¡°I have always believed that you are a gentleman of good conduct, not at all like other yboys.


    Although you¡¯ve been to nightclubs, bars, or such ces, you always y by the rules. I never thought


    you would do such things, hurting two girls at the same time.¡±


    Zachariah hung his head.


    Mr. Kenelm continued with a serious look, ¡°I know that you and Cora grew up together, also once


    thought that she¡¯s the one to marry, but she broke it off with you five years ago. You¡¯ve married


    Ophelia, and Ophelia should have given birth in two months, how can you be entangled with that


    woman again? How could you do this to Ophelia? Especially you actually cheated on Ophelia while


    she¡¯s pregnant, this is the most degrading thing a man can do, and I didn''t think you would do it too.


    Seriously, I am disappointed in you.¡±

 Chapter 279 Be Good to Her

    Chapter 279 Be Good to Her


    Zachariah looked serious and was surprisingly silent.


    Mr. Kenelm sighed, smoothed his hair, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to judge you, but you¡¯re so not clever on


    this. How could you do such a thing? I like Ophelia from the bottom of my heart. Although she does not


    have a distinguished family, she has a sincere heart, which Cora can neverpare with. I thought you


    would be good to her, but you did such a foolish thing. I really don''t know what to say about you.¡±


    Zachariah got his hands sped together and said, ¡°Mr. Kenelm, I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    Mr. Kenelm sighed. After all, he had no position to say more, but he did like Ophelia, as an elder. He


    had seen countless couples and knew that Ophelia was the right woman for Zachariah, sensible,


    decent, beautiful, and smart. Such a woman can be worthy of Zachariah. As for Cora, she was


    stunning but capricious and spoiled by her parents, and she probably could never learn how to take


    care of a man.


    ¡°I never meant to judge you, but you shouldn¡¯t have done anything to hurt Ophelia. She¡¯s a good girl. If


    you do not know how to cherish her, sooner orter you will regret it.¡±


    Zachariah never thought what Mr. Kenelm said would turn out to be a prophecy. After divorcing


    Ophelia, it was so hard for him to live alone in the apartment filled with Ophelia''s memories, and he


    could only use his busy work to stop himself from missing her.


    This was, of course, what would be happening soon.


    Mr. Kenelm stood up and walked to him. He patted Zachariah¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°That will be it.


    Please be good to Ophelia, she¡¯s your wife, as for Cora, she¡¯s really not right for you.¡±


    Zachariah nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to it, you go talk to Mrs. Gwnter. She¡¯s not easy to handle, so be careful, and don¡¯t


    let her hurt Ophelia anymore.¡± Mr. Kenelm concluded.


    After Mr. Kenelm went out, Mrs. Gwn soon came in.


    She asked, ¡°You won¡¯t leave now, right?¡±


    Zachariah stood up and said, ¡°Mrs. Gwn, I¡¯ve got business in the office, so I have to go now. Please


    take care of Cora.¡±


    Mrs. Gwnpletely went furious, ¡°Stop!¡±


    Zachariah looked at her, and his eyes invariably gave her a sense of oppression.


    Mrs. Gwn subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, ¡°Zachariah, I¡¯m begging you. You


    are responsible for Cora bing like this today, can you really be so cruel to her? Even if you want to


    cut all ties with her, don''t you have to wait until she gets better?¡±


    Zachariah didn¡¯t say anything.


    Mrs. Gwn couldn''t figure out what he was thinking for a while, so she had to say politely, ¡°Zachariah,


    Cora didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Please stay with her. I don¡¯t care what will happen between you two in


    the future, but she¡¯s still in the operating room and I can¡¯t allow anything to happen to her. When she¡¯s


    getting better, I promise I will never interfere with you and her again.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Zachariah thought about it, but finally nodded.


    Mrs. Gwn breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Thank you, Zachariah!¡±


    Zachariah then said, ¡°I can wait for Cora to get better. But I think I need to run through the rtionship


    between her and me again.¡±


    Mrs. Gwn''s face stiffened for a moment.


    Finally, she sighed and said, ¡°I don''t want to get too involved in what''s going on between you two, I just


    hope you don''t let her get too sad.¡±


    Zachariah nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±


    They then left the dean''s office and returned to the front of the operating room.


    They waited outside the operating room for almost two and a half hours before the lights in the


    operating room went out.


    A group of doctors took off their masks and came out somewhat tired, and Mrs. Gwn immediately


    rushed over, ¡°Doctor, how is my daughter?¡±


    The doctor in charge was also a little angry, ¡°If you really care about your daughter, you should keep


    her in a calm mood. She just had a miscarriage and her emotions are so unstable, even if she gets well


    in the future, there will be after-effects. If you don¡¯t care about the patient, there''s nothing we doctors


    can do.¡±


    Mrs. Gwn¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°Doctor, how is my daughter?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine now, but there will be after-effects, and her emotions are not stable. But it should be difficult


    for her to get pregnant again, you family members should be a little psychologically prepared.¡±


    Mrs. Gwn¡¯s face turned paler.


    The doctor in charge said, ¡°The patient will be pushed back to the wardter, we¡¯ll leave her to you


    now.¡±


    After the doctors left, Mrs. Gwn''s feet went weak and she almost fell to her knees.


    After her emotions stabilized a bit, she turned around and punched and kicked at Zachariah and


    shouted excitedly, ¡°You happy now? She can¡¯t have a baby anymore, are you happy now? If you''re still


    a man, you''ll take full responsibility for her.¡±

 Chapter 280 Could You Come Up

    Chapter 280 Could You Come Up


    The emotions in Zachariah¡¯s eyes wereplicated.


    But Mrs. Gwn got angrier when she saw his silence. She pped him directly and cried, ¡°Do you still


    have a heart? Didn''t you im to love Cora? Now she ends up like this, why don¡¯t you feel anything at


    all?¡±


    Zachariah just looked at the back of Mrs. Gwn¡¯s head and said in a voice so calm that it was almost


    indifferent, ¡°She''s being pushed out.¡±


    Mrs. Gwn turned around, then trotted over.


    ¡°Sweetie.¡±


    The nurse hurriedly said, ¡°Keep your voice down, Madam, the patient is still in aa, don''t wake her


    up.¡±


    Mrs. Gwn silenced immediately.


    Cora was pushed back into the ward and Zachariah followed her in.


    The nurse went out after finished her job. Mrs. Gwn looked at Cora, who was wearing an oxygen


    mask on the hospital bed and her face was as pale as paper, her heart was throbbing with pain.


    Although she criticized Cora, Cora was her daughter anyway. She was the most painful one when


    anything happened to Cora.


    Mrs. Gwn¡¯s eyes were red and she said sadly, ¡°Looking at her like this, do you really feel nothing at


    all?¡±


    Zachariah looked at the unconscious Cora on the hospital bed with aplicated gaze, and his heart


    was also full of mixed feelings. Even if he behaved very cold and heartless, he once loved this woman


    after all. He can¡¯t make a clean break with her at this moment unless he really had no heart.


    ¡°Mrs. Gwn, I was thest one who wants to see her like this. But do you think after all that has


    happened, I can still be with her and pretend that nothing has happened?¡±


    Zachariah asked.


    Mrs. Gwn didn¡¯t know what to say.


    If she were Zachariah, she might not have been so calm to be with Cora. After all, no man would want


    the woman lying next to him to y tricks behind his back. She understood this, but can¡¯t understand


    Zachariah.


    ¡°Zachariah, Cora did not hurt anyone, even if she intended to get rid of Ophelia''s child, but she did not


    do it. It¡¯s just like a person has a motive to kill, but he did not kill anyone after all, can you say he is


    guilty? A person has tomit a crime before he can be found guilty, right? But Cora didn¡¯t do


    anything, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s not fair for her?¡±


    Mrs. Gwn argued wryly.


    Zachariahughed because of extreme anger.


    ¡°You mean I have to wait for the baby in Ophelia¡¯s belly to be aborted before I pretend to go after the


    culprit?¡±


    Mrs. Gwn stated, ¡°You misunderstood me. I just want to say that Cora only had that idea, but after


    all, she did not put it into action. She just miscarried, but the woman by your side is about to have your


    children, she¡¯s more or less upset, not willing to ept the fact. The doctor said she has miscarriage


    depression, and if we don''t take good care of her, she may really be depressed. So I¡¯m begging you,


    don''t leave Cora at this time, or she will really break down. She is not a wicked woman, you can''t just


    put her into hell.¡±


    Zachariah pulled a long face and pondered.


    Mrs. Gwn continued, ¡°Just think about the good memories you had with Cora, can you really cut it


    off with her? You¡¯re a good man, or Cora wouldn''t be so devoted to you. Just don¡¯t give up on her so


    easily this time, okay?¡±


    Zachariah spoke, his voice a little hoarse, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it. Even if she and I are not lovers in the


    future, I will love her as my own sister.¡±


    Mrs. Gwn sighed.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Cora never wanted you to be her brother. When she''s better, you two can talk properly. She¡¯s now


    reproductively challenged, which is fatal to a woman. If you do not want her, the rest of her life is mostly


    ruined.¡±


    The most important thing for the rich family was the heir, especially the preference for male children,


    otherwise who will inherit such arge family business?


    Cora only had herself to me for this, but¡­


    Zachariah¡¯s fist slowly clenched, and his heart was filled with mixed feelings. He said, ¡°I need some air


    and I''m going out for a cigarette, just give me a call when Cora wakes up.¡±


    After saying that, he directly turned around and went out.


    Zachariah came to the stairway, his upright body leaning on the railing. He took out a cigarette, lit it, put


    it in his mouth and took a drag, then spit it out.


    His eyes became deeper in the smoke, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After almost five minutes, he took out his cell phone and dialed a phone number. After it was picked up,


    he said with a slightly hoarse and low voice, ¡°Ophelia, are you still in the hospital?¡±


    Ophelia on the other side of the phone heard his voice and obviously froze for a moment. She said


    hesitantly, ¡°Mr. Chambers, what happened to you?¡±


    ¡°Could youe up?¡± Zachariah hung up the phone after he said where he was, and Ophelia was a bit


    confused but more worried after Zachariah hung up the phone. She cared about Zachariah, even they


    had a little disagreement not long ago.


    Madeleine, who was beside Ophelia, asked, ¡°What''s going on?¡±

 Chapter 281 Rational Love

    Chapter 281 Rational Love


    Ophelia worryingly said, ¡°Something is off with Zachariah¡¯s voice. I¡¯ll go up and find him first.¡±


    Madeleine grabbed her hand, ¡°What can happen to him. It¡¯s definitely about Cora. How magnanimous


    are you? Your husband is in this despairing state due to another woman, yet you still want tofort


    him. I would have made the pair of adulterers bleed to pay for their deeds.¡±


    Ophelia patted her hand and finally said, ¡°I¡¯d better go upstairs and have a look. He wouldn¡¯t disy his


    fragile side had something not happened.¡±


    Madeleine waspletely defeated by the woman in front of her.


    ¡°Honey, can¡¯t you do better? Don¡¯t just rush over after a word from that man. You are a human being,


    and you have your dignity. You don¡¯t owe him anything. Show me some character, or I will tie you up.¡±


    Opheliaughed andforted, ¡°Madeleine, I know you are for my good. I will protect myself. I love


    Zachariah, but after all, I haven¡¯t lost my mind. In my heart, love is not everything. I will maintain the


    sanity I deserve. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Madeleine obviously didn¡¯t believe her.


    ¡°If you can stay sane, a sow can climb the tree.¡±


    Ophelia couldn¡¯tugh or cry. Speaking of which, she was not even as good as a sow.


    ¡°Madeleine, I¡¯ll have to stop here, I¡¯ll go up and be down in a bit.¡±


    Madeleine stared in anger.


    ¡°You stupid girl. After I said so much, you still insist on going up to find Zachariah. What if he and Cora


    are deliberately being lovey-dovey in front of you? Do you know that you are pregnant, a small stimulus


    can cause a miscarriage?¡±


    Madeleine scolded.


    Ophelia shook her head and said, ¡°He is not such a person.¡±


    Madeleine swallowed the cursing words back into her stomach, andpromised, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Ophelia shook her head and said, ¡°Madeleine, I can go up by myself. Wait here, I¡¯ll be down soon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you an hour. If you¡¯re not done by then, I¡¯ll go up to find you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ophelia went upstairs alone and found Zachariah at the entrance of the stairs.


    The stack of cigarette butts under his feet and the choking smell of smoke in the air had shed a


    surprise in her eyes.


    It¡¯s not that she hadn¡¯t seen Zachariah smoke, but he smoked more fiercely than usual.


    She felt a pain in her heart and suddenly wanted to cry. She thought, ¡®Zachariah, is Cora really that


    important to you? So much so, that you uncharacteristically smoke so much in a ce like a hospital.¡¯


    She had mixed feelings. Her husband, who was so tactless, was due to another woman.


    She looked forward to all this, yet she always stood outside the boundaries as an outsider.


    When Zachariah saw her, he immediately extinguished the cigarette in his hand, and then pulled her


    hand and headed downstairs to avoid the choking smell of smoke.


    Ophelia was directly embraced by Zachariah as they stood on the steps before she had time to ask


    what happened.


    Ophelia struggled ufortably.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me hug you,¡± Zachariah whispered.


    Ophelia immediately stopped fidgeting and encircled Zachariah¡¯s waist and abdomen slowly and gently


    patted him on the back.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ophelia asked softly.


    Zachariah just hugged her even tighter.


    Ophelia patted him on the back like a mother, and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    Zachariah buried his head between her neck, licking and biting, his breathing became heavier and


    heavier. Ophelia was taken aback, and she was really afraid that he would mess around if he couldn¡¯t


    control it.


    Although this was the entrance of the stairs and not many would pass by, but few didn¡¯t mean that


    there would be no one. If someone happened to head down and saw such a rated scene, she could


    hardly dare to think about it.


    Listening to Zachariah¡¯s heavier and heavier breathing, Ophelia was able to stay clear-headed for a


    moment.


    ¡°President Zachariah, this is a hospital, don¡¯t do this,¡± Ophelia said with thest trace of sanity.


    Zachariah finally took a bite of her lightly before resting on Ophelia¡¯s shoulder and gasped for breath.


    Both of them were a little emotional, Ophelia could even clearly feel the change against her thighs and


    became embarrassed.


    Zachariah buried in her neck, and said in a hoarse and sexy voice, ¡°My wife, I really want to have you


    now.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s face became ruddier.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zachariah hugged her tighter.


    Zachariah said, ¡°My wife, it feels so good to hold you in my arms.¡±


    Ophelia buried herself quietly in his arms and whispered, ¡°President Zachariah, what happened? Why


    did you smoke so much?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I encountered a little trouble, it will be fine soon.¡± Zachariah did not answer upfront.


    Ophelia came out of his arms, raised her eyes, and looked at him seriously, like a virtuous and


    affectionate wife, ¡°I am here, no matter what happens to you, I will listen carefully.¡±


    A certain part of Zachariah¡¯s heart softened all of a sudden. It was really difficult to keep him from


    watching her.


    He raised his hand to touch Ophelia¡¯s cheek, and whispered, ¡°Cora had entered the operating room


    again. The doctor said that she may not get pregnant again in the future.¡±

 Chapter 282 Not Jealous

    Chapter 282 Not Jealous


    Ophelia was taken aback and blurted out, ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Didn¡¯t you say that it is possible to


    conceive with sufficient rest?¡±


    ¡°Something happened, so...¡±


    Ophelia didn¡¯t ask much about what happened, but said thoughtfully, ¡°President Zachariah, if you are


    sad, you can cry. There is no shame for a man to cry, and I won¡¯tugh at you.¡± Although my heart


    hurts but I can¡¯t see you in agony.


    Zachariah was amused by her words.


    Ophelia looked at him strangely.


    Zachariah raised his hand and touched her nose, and whispered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you jealous that I hugged


    another woman in front of you?¡±


    A dark expression shed in Ophelia¡¯s eyes, but she quickly hid it.


    She said reluctantly, ¡°After all, I am not the wife that Mr. Chambers really acknowledges, isn¡¯t it? Even if


    I want to be jealous, I can¡¯t find a justifiable reason to be.¡±


    Zachariah¡¯s heart ached all of a sudden.


    He pinched her cheek, and his voice became gentle, ¡°Woman, you always have a way to strike my


    killing point all at once. Why would I be willing to make you sad.¡±


    But you keep making me sad.


    Ophelia thought to herself.


    Zachariah stroked her hair tenderly as if murmuring and promising, ¡°Ophelia, I would not let anything


    happen to you and the baby in your belly.¡±


    Ophelia didn¡¯t know what to do for a while. She wanted to look up at Zachariah, but she was


    unexpectedly suppressed by Zachariah.


    ¡°President Zachariah, what do you mean by that?¡± Ophelia asked.


    Zachariah felt that his heart was heated up. He was willing to protect this woman with his life. Although


    he was not particrly clear whether they could be together for a lifetime and not be separated from


    death. At this moment, he really wanted to hold this woman who seemed strong but was asionally


    fragile in his arms to prevent him from being hurt the slightest.


    ¡°Silly woman, I will protect you. You just have to be obedient.¡± Zachariah said.


    Ophelia curled her lips and said, ¡°President Zachariah, I have always been very obedient. It seems that


    President Zachariah is the only one who has always been disobedient.¡±


    Zachariahughed, and the gloom that Cora had brought before miraculously disappeared.


    He found that this woman had such magical power, with her, his mood would miraculously improve.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ophelia, you are getting more and more courageous now. You even dare to talk back to me?¡±


    Zachariah said pretending to be angry.


    The corners of Ophelia¡¯s lips curled, and she whispered, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mr. Chambers like this? Or is it, Mr.


    Chambers actually likes an expressionless proud woman?¡±


    Zachariah smiled, the kind of joyfulughter that came from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°You...¡±


    The corners of Ophelia¡¯s lips curled up, and her mood changed strangely.


    Getting along so peacefully with Zachariah, she suddenly had a feeling of being with this man the years


    toe would be great.


    ¡°President Zachariah, are you in a better mood?¡± Ophelia said with a smile on her lips, ¡°When I just


    saw the soot on the ground, I was startled. I thought you wanted to burn the entire hospital, but it


    turned out to be false.¡±


    Zachariah was at wit''s end. He was molested by the woman in front of him, but he strangely felt very


    comfortable. This was a feeling he couldn¡¯t feel with Cora.


    Zachariah stroked her soft hair and whispered, "With you, I think it¡¯s hard to be in a bad mood.¡±


    Ophelia softly chuckled, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t even know I was a bundle of joy.¡±


    The twoughed for a while before Ophelia got down to business.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, what happened to Miss Fletchers? I don¡¯t think you were in the right mood earlier.¡±


    The smile on Zachariah¡¯s face faded a little.


    ¡°You care about her so much, aren¡¯t you jealous?¡± Zachariah deliberately questioned.


    Ophelia patted his hand and a little proudly said, ¡°President Zachariah, don¡¯t think of me too well. I


    don¡¯t care about her. I am just understanding my opponent''s grounds. Only by knowing, would I be able


    to defeat my opponent. That way not even Miss Fletchers, if any other womanes forth in the


    future, I will know how to defeat them.¡±


    Zachariahughed.


    ¡°What a slick talker,¡± Zachariah said.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, doesn¡¯t like it?¡± Ophelia blinked her eyes and said yfully.


    The spoiling in Zachariah¡¯s eyes was almost unobstructed.


    He raised his hand and touched Ophelia¡¯s nose, and said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t someone throwing a tantrum with


    me earlier, and deliberately approached Tassach to anger me.¡±


    Ophelia touched her nose, took a step back, and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for President Zachariah and his little


    lover who was busy showing each other your affection, would it be necessary for me to approach


    Tassach?¡±


    Zachariah didn¡¯t really pursue it either. After all, he and Cora were caught hugging in the elevator. If she


    wanted to pursue it, it seemed that Ophelia had more right to question.


    Zachariah said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you went to Madeleine¡¯s house? Why did you end up with Tassach


    again? He just finished the operation; he could get out of bed to contact you?¡±

 Chapter 283 Crying

    Chapter 283 Crying


    Ophelia sighed, briefly exined Tassach¡¯s journey to find her, and whispered, ¡°After returning to the


    hospital, he passed out. He is still in the operating room. I actually feel very guilty. Five years ago, I


    broke off all contact with him because of a small misunderstanding. Five yearster, if I hadn¡¯t


    contacted him, maybe so many things wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    Zachariah frowned, obviously not liking the way his women cared about other men.


    ¡°Do you still like him?¡± Zachariah questioned with a hint of jealousy.


    Ophelia went momentarily speechless and the sadness that had finally risen before disappeared in an


    instant.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If I liked him, I wouldn¡¯t talk about my rtionship with him so magnanimously.¡± Ophelia frankly


    responded.


    She and Tassach are innocent hence she was not afraid of being misunderstood.


    Zachariah hugged her in his arms and admitted his narrow-mindedness for the first time. He said, ¡°My


    wife, men are very narrow-minded. I don¡¯t like seeing you get close to him. Every time I see you with


    him, I feel faintly ufortable here.¡± Zachariah said as he pointed to his heart.


    Ophelia was surprised. This was the first time Zachariah told her that he was jealous. Does this mean


    that she actually weighed in his heart?


    Ophelia¡¯s heart warmed, her eyes became puffy, she almost cried.


    She lowered her head and concealed her true thoughts.


    Zachariah raised her chin, saw that her eyes were red, and hurriedly said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are


    you crying?¡±


    Ophelia shook her head and hurriedly said, ¡°Maybe because of being pregnant, thecrimal nds


    have be a lot more sensitive, it¡¯s been easier to be emotional. President Zachariah, I¡¯m sure you


    wouldn¡¯tugh at your wife for being a crybaby, right?¡±


    Zachariah¡¯s heart became softened. The more he got along with her, the more he discovered how cute


    that the woman in front of him was. Abandoning her morous vixen-like appearance, she was just a


    little woman who longed for love.


    Zachariah hugged her in his arms, his heart was indescribably soft, ¡°A stupid woman will be cranky.¡±


    Leaning in his arms, Ophelia¡¯s lips curled up, she looked like she was in a very good mood, and


    whispered, ¡°I really want time to stop here.¡±


    Zachariah didn¡¯t hear her whispering, and said, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Ophelia shook her head and said, ¡°How is Miss Fletchers now?¡±


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±


    Ophelia bit her lip. In such a beautiful atmosphere, she didn¡¯t want to ask those nauseating words of


    concern, so she chose to be an ostrich again.


    It¡¯s just that good times always pass quickly. Both their phones rang at the same time. The two looked


    at each other. Finally, Ophelia gave a wry smile and said, ¡°President Zachariah, it seems that some


    people don¡¯t like us being together very much.¡±


    Zachariah took out his phone and saw that it was from Mrs. Fletcher, while Ophelia¡¯s call was from


    Madeleine.


    Ophelia sighed, picked up the phone, and immediately heard Madeleine¡¯s voice with a cannon, ¡°My


    dear, where are you now? Are you okay?¡±


    Ophelia said, ¡°Madeleine, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m talking to Zachariah. I¡¯ll go down when I¡¯m done.¡±


    Madeleine breathed a sigh of relief over there.


    ¡°That old woman didn¡¯t deliberately embarrass you, did she?¡±


    ¡°Just me and Zachariah.¡±


    Although Madeleine is a little dissatisfied with Zachariah, she still hoped that Ophelia can have a happy


    marriage. After all, Ophelia has a soft spot for Zachariah. The two of them will soon have their child.


    For various reasons, she still hopes that Ophelia and Zachariah would get along happily.


    It is better to tear down ten temples than to break apart a marriage.


    Madeleine wrote novels and had her own set of opinions on feelings and marriage. She hasn¡¯t


    experienced many rtionships, but she also knew the notion of persuasion for reconciliation than


    separation. Therefore, despite her dissatisfaction with Zachariah, she still doesn¡¯t want her best friend


    to embark on the road of divorce, as a single parent, and having to bear the suffering caused by this


    failed marriage on her own. This was the kind of suffering not every woman would be able to endure.


    ¡°Then, have a good talk with Zachariah, and don¡¯t be temperamental when matters get serious.¡±


    Madeleine carefully instructed like a mother of a married daughter.


    Ophelia felt fuzzy in her heart and responded, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would pick me up as soon as it


    was half an hour?¡±


    Madeleine said, ¡°If Zachariah asks you to go over and look at him and Cora, I will definitely pick you up


    without hesitation. Our dear girl would not be there to find a sense of existence among them.¡±


    Ophelia knew that Madeleine was doing that for her good, it wasn¡¯t false to admit that she would not be


    able to tolerate it. It was her greatest joy to have made friends with someone who knew her so well and


    always had her best interest at heart.


    Madeleine continued talking on the other side of the phone, ¡°Have a good talk with Zachariah, and I


    won¡¯t bother you two.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    When Madeleine hung up the phone, Ophelia looked at Zachariah, who had also returned from his call,


    and asked, ¡°Was that Mrs. Fletcher?¡±


    Ophelia didn¡¯t need to guess. She knew that it would either be Mrs. Fletcher or Cora¡¯s call.


    Zachariah kept his smile away and disyed indifferent eyes.


    Ophelia was a little worried and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 284 Cora Woke Up

    Chapter 284 Cora Woke Up


    ¡°Cora is awake.¡±


    Ophelia smiled and hid the disappointment in her eyes as she subconsciously tightens and loosened


    her grip, ¡°Mr. Chambers should rest assured now that Miss Fletchers is awake. Go back and see her.


    Else, she would feel upset that you weren¡¯t by her side when she woke up from her abortion procedure.


    I heard from my elders that a post-abortion recovery is just as important as confinement. If you don¡¯t


    take good care of it, it¡¯s easy to leave behind other illnesses.¡±


    Zachariah looked directly at Ophelia and did not miss the fragility and stubbornness that shed in her


    eyes. After nearly five years of marriage to this woman, he didn¡¯t even know that she still had such a


    stubborn side. How could such a woman not make him feel distressed?


    He was unable to guarantee that he can grow old with her, but she has made him learn to ache for her.


    There were many times he wanted to hold her in his arms and take good care of her and protect her at


    all costs.


    Apart from his rtionship with Cora, he had never had any dealings with other women, so he didn¡¯t


    know if the pain he felt for Ophelia was love or something else. He truly wanted to take good care of


    her.


    This feeling was stronger than when he and Cora were together.


    ¡°Pushing me to another woman, don¡¯t you feel jealous?¡± Zachariah questioned.


    Ophelia hid her emotions well, and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Fletchers met you earlier than I. From the


    beginning, I married you as a stand-in, so I don¡¯t seem to be qualified to feel jealous.¡±


    Zachariah¡¯s eyes changed, and the emotions surging in his eyes were turbulent.


    He raised his hand and squeezed Ophelia¡¯s face heavily, blushing her face.


    Ophelia covered her pinched face and looked at Zachariah in disbelief.


    A faint smile appeared in Zachariah¡¯s eyes. He really loved Ophelia¡¯s ignorant and somewhat silly


    eyes.


    ¡°Do you know why I pinched you?¡± Zachariah asked.


    Ophelia shook her head nkly; she hadn¡¯t reacted to Zachariah¡¯s actions on her.


    ¡°I am your husband; I allow you to be jealous.¡±


    Ophelia was even more dumbfounded; her whole body was a little overwhelmed.


    Zachariah¡¯s words, she took them apart and read them word by word. She knew what they meant, but


    she didn¡¯t dare to think about it when they were put together. She was afraid that what she thought was


    different from what he said.


    Zachariah touched her cheek pitifully, and said with a low smile, ¡°Silly woman.¡±


    Ophelia couldn¡¯t turn around.


    ¡°You silly woman. Don¡¯t pretend to be so generous in the future. Men will like it better if women


    asionally pretend to be weak and coquettish.¡± Zachariah said meaningfully.


    Ophelia still didn¡¯t respond. She also felt Zachariah¡¯s change, but she was afraid that it was only


    temporary. She was also afraid that after she invested too much affection that Zachariah would tell her


    that he still loved Cora, and when she decided to get out of the triangle, she would be left alone in the


    pit and struggle to get out.


    Zachariah didn¡¯t say much but just said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now. You and Madeleine should go home first


    and have a good rest. I will take time to go home tomorrow. Don¡¯t think about it.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s heart was pounding hopelessly.


    She nodded and said, ¡°Tomorrow, I will ask Mrs. Miriam to prepare your meal. You muste back to


    have it.¡±


    Zachariah affirmed her, ¡°I will definitely go back. I haven¡¯t eaten with you for a long time. I do miss it.¡±


    ¡°Then, when you get back, I will cook for you.¡±


    The two stayed on for a while longer before Zachariah personally sent her to take the elevator before


    turning around and taking the stairs to go upstairs.


    When he entered the ward, Zachariah had already wiped away the smile on his face, and his eyes


    were a little indifferent.


    Cora, whoy on the hospital bed, looked a little excited when she saw him. Unfortunately, she was still


    wearing an oxygen mask on her mouth. She couldn¡¯t even speak. She wanted to lift to remove the


    oxygen mask using the hand that was on a drip. The move hadpletely frightened Mrs. Fletcher.


    ¡°Cora don¡¯t be too worked up. Zachariah is here, be obedient ah.¡± Mrs. Fletcher said angrily.


    Mrs. Fletcher turned her head, looked at Zachariah wistfully, and said, ¡°Zachariah,e here quickly,


    Cora has been waiting for you for long.¡±


    Zachariah hesitated, and finally walked over.


    Seeing Cora¡¯s pitiful appearance, wearing an oxygen mask, Zachariah deliberately eased his


    expression and said, ¡°Cora.¡±


    Cora became even more excited.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Zachariah held her hand and said softly, ¡°Be good, I¡¯m here, don¡¯t get worked up. If you get excited


    again, I¡¯m going to go.¡±


    Cora blinked hard however she began to calm down slightly.


    Zachariah said gently, ¡°Cora, I know you have a lot to say, but don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s a lot of time to talk


    when you have recovered.¡±


    Cora reluctantly raised her hand without a hanging needle and pointed to the oxygen mask on her face.


    Zachariah was aware of her intentions, but he still refused, ¡°The oxygen mask can¡¯t be taken off now.


    The doctor said that your body is a little weak. Oxygenation can make you feel better. I know what you


    are going to say. I¡¯m not angry anymore. Don¡¯t think too much. When I just heard that you wanted to


    get rid of Ophelia¡¯s child. I was honestly furious. Now I think about it, I¡¯m not that angry anymore. So,


    you can rest well with peace of mind. If you have anything to say, we can talk about it after we have


    recovered.¡±

 Chapter 285 Promise

    Chapter 285 Promise


    Cora blinked three times.


    Zachariah rubbed the back of her needle-pierced hand, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. If I say I¡¯m not


    angry, I¡¯m not angry anymore. You should take good care of yourself, or I¡¯ll be really angry. You don¡¯t


    want me to be angry right?¡±


    Cora¡¯s eyes still blinked three times.


    Zachariah seemed to be able to understand her facial expressions. Every time she blinked; he could


    find corresponding words to exin.


    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t think too much. I am here, and I will take good care of you while you recover from your


    surgery,¡± Zachariah said.


    Cora finally felt relieved.


    Zachariah tucked the quilt for her, and said, ¡°Now, be good, go to sleep. I¡¯ll be here.¡±


    Cora initially insisted on staying up, but now her body was too weak, and her emotions were


    fluctuating. This was a taboo after an abortion, and she yet she hadmitted all of it.


    Perhaps because of Zachariah¡¯s presence, Cora quickly fell asleep again.


    Mrs. Fletcher was very ufortable when she looked at Cora, who was once radiant, but now she


    was lying on the hospital bed in a pale and fragile state.


    Mrs. Fletcher said, ¡°Zachariah,e out with me.¡±


    Zachariah followed out.


    After leaving the ward, Mrs. Fletcher said, ¡°Zachariah, I am very grateful that you didn¡¯t show your


    temper to Cora earlier. She is weak now. It is easy for a woman to have wild thoughts after a


    miscarriage. If you were sarcastic to her, I don¡¯t know how she will react. I am very grateful to you for


    not adding fuel to the fire while she was at her weakest.¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Zachariah leaned against the wall; his expression was a little cold.


    ¡°Mrs. Fletcher, I said that even if Cora and I can¡¯t be lovers in the future, I will still treat her as my own


    sister. I always thought that I really loved her. Even if I haven¡¯t seen her for nearly five years, I still won¡¯t


    change my original intention. It¡¯s just that after five years, many things have changed. It¡¯s too difficult to


    get back the feeling of the past, so...¡±


    Mrs. Fletcher was a little tired, and she was not as excited as she had been after hearing those words.


    ¡°Do whatever you all want. I am old now, and I can¡¯t intervene in the love life of you all youngsters.¡±


    Mrs. Fletcherpromised, but she stillined a little bit, "Zachariah, if you don¡¯t have the initial


    affections for Cora, you shouldn¡¯t have provoked her in the first ce. She would have better prospects


    had she stayed in Europe. In two or three years, she would be able to be the world¡¯s top pianist.


    Although the Fletcher family is well-off, it is still best for women to have a career that they like.¡±


    Zachariah kept silent.


    Mrs. Fletcher looked at him and sighed.


    ¡°In all honesty, Zachariah, I am a little disappointed in you. I have always believed that you are a


    responsible man, but you are now stepping in the boats of two women. You are enjoying the pleasure,


    yet you have also simultaneously hurt both of them. As a woman, I actually despise your behavior. Of


    course, my daughter has be the third person in someone else¡¯s marriage. I am actually repulsive


    of it, but what can I do, she is my only daughter. Even if I don¡¯t approve of it, I still have to support her. I


    can¡¯t let her know that I had made her perform an abortion knowing that it would cause detrimental


    damages to her body.¡± Mrs. Fletcher said solemnly.


    Zachariah looked elsewhere, and when he turned his head, he said solemnly, ¡°Gwn, Icked


    consideration of this matter from the beginning. I am very sorry. I will definitely take care of matters with


    Cora. I will do my best to minimize any damage. Regardless of whether we end up as a couple in the


    future, I still keep to my word, as long as she needs help, just ask and I will let go of everything to help


    her. This is my promise for a lifetime, I won¡¯t break it.¡±


    Mrs. Fletcher¡¯s expression improved a little.


    ¡°Zachariah, this is your promise. You can¡¯t regret it for the rest of your life. Cora is my only daughter.


    Regardless of whether you two ends up together in the future, I hope that you can help her keep the


    Flecther Group from falling into the hands of others. She is outstanding, but that is only her piano


    attainments. In terms of business matters, she has hardly done any, so I don¡¯t know if she can perform


    well,¡± Mrs. Fletcher said.


    Zachariah nodded.


    ¡°Gwn, I promise you that no matter whether we end up together or not in the future, I will not let the


    Fletcher Group fall into the hands of others. This is my promise. As long as Cora asks, I will help her.¡±


    Mrs. Fletcher nodded.


    ¡°Zachariah, it¡¯s gettingte now, go in and have some rest.¡± Mrs. Fletcher said, ¡°I originally wanted you


    to head back home to sleep, but you also saw how Cora can¡¯t seem to live without you now. She is still


    weak and can¡¯t be too emotional, so please take care of her.¡±


    Zachariah thought for a while and finally nodded.


    ¡°Gwn, you can go back, but I will take care of Cora.¡± Zachariah said, ¡°I am sure Bradwen is also


    busy with thepany¡¯s affairs now. It would be tiresome for him to purposely find time to make a trip


    down to visit Cora. Do let him know.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, do call me immediately if anything happens to Cora. We could have


    engaged a caregiver to take care of her, but her willful thoughts and insistence on having you around


    have caused the situation to be restricted in our choices. Please look after her well.¡± Mrs. Fletcher


    instructed again, then she entered the ward and left with her bag.


    Zachariah stood outside the ward, and the entire corridor of the hospital was quiet. As the wealthy


    people lived on this floor, theyout and decoration were of the best, and the natural equipment was


    also the best.


    Zachariah took out his mobile phone and phoned Ophelia, it was quickly connected.


    Zachariah asked, ¡°Have you gone back?¡±

 Chapter 286 The Major Surgery

    Chapter 286 The Major Surgery


    Ophelia kept her voice down on the other end of the line. "I¡¯m still in the hospital. Tassach is being


    operated on. How¡¯s Miss Fletcher going?"


    "She just fell asleep."


    "You are not in her ward?"


    "No, I¡¯m sitting on the bench in the corridor."


    "It¡¯s gettingte. Go home and have a good rest. I¡¯ll go back with Madeleine in a while."


    "OK."


    The couple was talking over the phone in the same hospital, having an intimate conversation that they


    had never had while being together, and the air was filled with warmth and love. Neither of them


    wanted to hang up first, despite them parting just a while ago. Admittedly, this rosy moment could


    definitely be ranked as the most beautiful memory of both people.


    While the two were still enjoying the love vibes, Madeleine snatched Ophelia¡¯s phone and chimed in,


    "President Chambers, go back to look after Cora Fletcher. Could you please lend Ophelia to me for a


    while? When you have time, I¡¯ll return your woman to you."


    Hardly had Madeleine finished her words than she hung up.


    Staring at Ophelia, Madeleine scoffed after she hung up, "Honey, stop smiling like that, or people will


    take you for an idiot."


    Ophelia covered her cheeks with her hands, her ears burning.


    Madeleine couldn¡¯t help but sigh watching her. This silly woman was sliding into the abyss. Of course,


    Madeleine was d to see her being so happy, but also afraid that the worst scenario would happen,


    which was, Zachariah divorced her. She dreaded to think what would happen to Ophelia if he did so.


    Ophelia was a stunning woman who appeared tough, but in fact, she was a fragile and sentimental girl.


    "Honey, do you know what you look like now?" Madeleine asked as she was ying with her phone.


    Ophelia wondered, "What?"


    "A girl who has a huge crush on some boy. It¡¯s been five years since you married your hubby, and I


    thought you were long past that phase. It took a little too long for you to finally look the part, don¡¯t you


    think? It¡¯s not like you got married yesterday, and your baby ising soon," Madeleine teased.


    Ophelia put down her hands, but was still immersed in love.


    "Madeleine, stopughing at me," said Ophelia.


    Madeleine put on a solemn face and said in earnest, "Honey, you have to protect yourself. It¡¯s not that


    I¡¯m throwing a wet nket on you, but you have to stop being obsessed. Unless Zachariah makes a


    promise to you, you have to keep a clear mind and can¡¯t get lost in this rtionship, so that you can at


    least quit without difficulty when the worst scenario happens."


    The smile on Ophelia¡¯s face faded a little, and Madeleine was heartbroken to see that.


    "Honey, I¡¯m sorry. I¡­"


    Ophelia shook her head and saidmely, "Madeleine, you¡¯re right. I would fall in love in the heat of


    eagerness if you didn¡¯t remind me. I appreciate it."


    Madeleine started to get worried.


    "Honey, are you alright?"


    Ophelia shook her head and said with a smile, "What could possibly be wrong with me? Anyone can


    tell that Zachariah and I are more selling the act than being in a real rtionship, and I know I¡¯m being


    too greedy by wanting for more, but a forced rtionship will neverst. Well, I guess I¡¯ll just let nature


    take its course. Nobody can take things that belong to me away from me, while I can never keep the


    things that don¡¯t belong to me. You can¡¯t force things."


    Madeleine became more worried.


    "Honey, are you really OK?"


    Ophelia chuckled in spite of herself.


    "Madeleine, I¡¯m tougher than you think. I¡¯ve always been aware of the nature of the rtionship


    between Zachariah and me, and I won¡¯t force anything. Let¡¯s go back to Tassach now, in case the


    Conduibhs think too much."


    Madeleine curled her lips in disdain. "I highly doubt it. I can tell they don¡¯t want to see us at all. If it


    weren¡¯t for Tassach, they would skin us alive ."


    Ophelia couldn¡¯t help chuckling.


    "There¡¯s no need to get too defensive about the Conduibhs. After all, they are much nicer to us than


    they were five years ago. I don¡¯t ask for much now. As long as my baby will be born safe and sound,


    and my marriage stays stable, I don¡¯t care about what others think," replied Ophelia.


    Madeleine raised her eyebrows slightly and sighed, "Honey, you indeed have a big heart. Were I you, I


    wouldn¡¯t be able to take the high road."


    "I¡¯m not taking the high road either. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to waste my energy on some irrelevant


    people. It¡¯ll be my loss if I take them seriously." Ophelia seemed to have seen through everything.


    Madeleine admired Ophelia¡¯s magnanimity.


    "Honey, I¡¯m impressed. Well, you¡¯re the one involved, and you don¡¯t mind it at all, so what can I say?


    After all, I¡¯m just an outsider. But don¡¯t expect me to smile at the Conduibhs. I¡¯m generous enough not


    to give them a good beating, and I¡¯m still fuming when thinking about how they treated us in the past."


    "They are nothing but a bunch of irrelevant people. Come on. Calm down. You¡¯ll get wrinkles if you


    keep sulking like that," teased Ophelia.


    Only then did Madeleine grin, while Ophelia also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Tassach¡¯s operation wasn¡¯t over until 1 a.m., and it was indeed a major surgery. When the light of the


    operating room went out, the surgeons came out, exhausted.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Mrs. Conduibh rushed up to them and grabbed one of the surgeons¡¯ hands, asking, "Mr. Campbell,


    how¡¯s my son?"

 Chapter 287 He’s Alright

    Chapter 287 He¡¯s Alright


    Mr. Campbell replied, "He¡¯s alright for now, but you might as well take good care of him. If this


    happened to him again, we would probably not be able to bring him back, no matter how good we are."


    Mrs. Conduibh said, "I¡¯m sorry for that. To reward your hard work, I¡¯ll invite all of you to dinner and give


    you extra bonuses when Tassach gets well."


    Mr. Campbell and everyone else¡¯s faces softened when they heard that.


    "It¡¯s so kind of you, Mrs. Conduibh, but we¡¯re just trying our best to aplish our own job, and we


    aren¡¯t doing it for the reward," exined Mr. Campbell.


    "A reward is essential since you¡¯ve saved Tassach¡¯s life."


    It was after the small talk was done that Mr. Campbell and his surgical team left.


    Tassach was wheeled back to his ward by a few nurses, while Mrs. Conduibh said to Ophelia,


    "Ophelia, I appreciate what you¡¯ve done today. It¡¯ste now. Why don¡¯t you go home? You¡¯re pregnant,


    and you can¡¯t stay upte."


    Madeleine pouted with contempt upon hearing that.


    Even though she should be in the least sincere, Mrs. Conduibh should long have said that, not now.


    Probably because Madeleine didn¡¯t like the Conduibhs at all, everything Mrs. Conduibh did seemed


    hypocritical in her eyes.


    Ophelia replied, "Well, fine then, I¡¯m going back with Madeleine now. Please call me when Tassach


    wakes up, Mrs. Conduibh. Madeleine and I will visit him when we have time."


    Mrs. Conduibh nodded and said, "I appreciate your kindness, and I¡¯ll definitely call you when Tassach


    wakes up."


    After that, Madeleine dragged Ophelia away.


    Gracie walked up and asked, "So, you allow Tassach to bond with Ophelia, Mrs. Conduibh?"


    Mrs. Conduibh held Gracie¡¯s hands and exined, "Gracie, please don¡¯t take me wrong. You¡¯ve also


    seen what kind of situation Tassach is in now. He¡¯s a stubborn man. Once he decides that Ophelia is


    the woman he will spend the rest of his life with, he¡¯ll never forgive me if I try to stop him. So we might


    as well go with the flow. But I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a future between Ophelia and him, because you¡¯re the


    woman I want him to be with."


    Gracie stared at Mrs. Conduibh with mixed feelings. She had worked so hard looking after Tassach, but


    that meant nothing against Ophelia¡¯s little attention to him, and now, even Mrs. Conduibh¡¯s bnce


    was tilting to her.


    Meanwhile, she gave everything like a fool. What did everyone take her for?


    Gracie was ady from a wealthy family and had always lived an extravagant life. She was the center


    of attention all the time. When had she ever been humiliated like this before?


    "Do you take me as a fallback candidate, Mrs. Conduibh?" Gracie asked frankly.


    Mrs. Conduibh answered her in embarrassment, "Gracie, I know you¡¯ve worked hard these days, but


    you¡¯ve also seen how ill Tassach is, so I have no choice but to be nicer to Ophelia. Otherwise, Tassach


    would get angry and his condition might take a turn for the worse. I have only one son, and I don¡¯t want


    anything bad to happen to him."


    Gracie¡¯s face softened a little.


    "Mrs. Conduibh, it¡¯s not that I want to confront you, but I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re taking Ophelia into ount


    now. You were the one who proposed making an alliance through marriage to my parents back then,


    and that¡¯s why I flied all the way home. I fell in love with Tassach at first sight, and I intend to marry him,


    so I don¡¯t know what to do if you don¡¯t support me."


    Mrs. Conduibh smiled, "You¡¯re the only girl I recognize to be Tassach¡¯s wife. Now Ophelia already


    married into the Chambers family, and there¡¯s no future between Tassach and her. Stop bothering


    yourself with this issue anymore, or you¡¯ll make a fool of yourself."


    Gracie nodded with a smile, her eyes grim.


    Meanwhile, Madeleine pulled Ophelia into the elevator and they went downstairs. Since it was 1 a.m.,


    there were few people out of the hospital entrance.


    A cool breeze was blowing, and it was chilly at this moment. Madeleine rubbed her hands and asked,


    "Honey, do you feel cold?"


    Ophelia shook her head and replied, "I¡¯m alright."


    Madeleine grabbed Ophelia¡¯s arm and suggested, "Honey, we¡¯ve had a rough night and I¡¯m getting


    hungry now. How about we have some midnight snack? Let¡¯s eat something warm!"


    Ophelia nodded.


    Madeleine drove themselves to the nearest barbecue stand. Before they got off, she asked, "Honey, I


    wonder if this kind of street food still agrees with you."


    Ophelia got amused by Madeleine¡¯s question.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Madeleine, I¡¯m no princess living an ivory tower. Don¡¯t forget that I made myself through some rough


    days before I married Zachariah. We used to eat at this kind of barbecue stands before, you forget?"


    Madeleine replied, smiling, "I thought you¡¯d only eat fancy food now since your life has be better."


    Ophelia unfastened her seat belt and said, "Let¡¯s get off now. Keep your mind off those ridiculous


    thoughts."


    Madeleine also unfastened her seat belt and the two walked up to the barbecue stand. It was after


    midnight now, but there were still a lot of customers. Their appearance, nheless, attracted


    everybody¡¯s attention.


    It was totally understandable because both of them were stunning. Even if Ophelia was seven-month


    pregnant now, she still looked beautiful, less seductive due to her pregnancy, but more charming


    somehow.


    As for Madeleine, she was a pretty girl to begin with, and she knew how to dress herself, so


    undoubtedly, she was an absolute stunner. The two beauties, who were elegant and sophisticated


    dressers, caught everybody¡¯s eye once they turned up.

 Chapter 288 A New Friend

    Chapter 288 A New Friend


    Staring at the packed barbecue stand, Madeleine asked, "Hello, are there any more tables avable?"


    The owner of the barbecue stand was happy to see two beautiesing to her food stand, greeting


    them warmly, "Of course! I¡¯ll ask my husband to make space for an extra table for you two. Just order


    whatever you want to eat. It¡¯s been years since I started my barbecue stall, and I¡¯m honored to have


    two pretty girls here."


    Madeleine was amused by the barbecue stand owner.


    "Well, we¡¯re ttered."


    The owner, a hearty woman, asked her husband to set up a table and said, "What do you want to eat


    then? But since you¡¯re pregnant, how about some noodles? It¡¯s better for your health."


    Madeleine replied, "Fine then, we want two noodles, no eggs, but more meat please."


    Madeleine had Ophelia sit down at the table set up by the husband of the owner.


    The other eaters were still looking at the two of them.


    A tough guy sitting next to them asked across the table, "Hey beautiful, it¡¯s sote now. What makes


    you get out of bed ande here to eat?"


    Madeleine threw a nce at him and replied, "We just came out of the hospital and were hungry, so we


    came here to have somete night snack. You seem to be enjoying your night out, big brother."


    Ophelia pulled at Madeleine¡¯s clothes, signaling her not to talk to strangers. In most cases, it was better


    for a girl not to answer a man hanging out in the middle of the night, or he would get the wrong


    message, presuming the girl was encouraging him, and finally, the girl would be in an unfavorable


    situation if the man intended to do something to her.


    Madeleine, however, motioned to Ophelia to calm down and continued the conversation. "Hey big


    brother, you¡¯re quite strong. What do you do?"


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I run a security business. Come to me if you need any help, beautiful," the man answered her.


    Madeleine¡¯s eyes lit up and she asked, "Hey big brother, what¡¯s your name? I wonder where your


    security business is at? Is it big? Do you have many employees?"


    The man took out two name cards and handed one to each of them respectively. "You two look


    beautiful and elegant, and I can tell you¡¯re living a decent life. Maybe you can consider hiring a


    bodyguard or two to protect yourselves."


    Madeleine clearly showed interest in it, while Ophelia was theplete opposite, saying, "I¡¯m sorry, big


    brother. We are just ordinary girls. I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t need a bodyguard to protect us as long as we


    live, but I appreciate the offer anyway."


    Madeleine smiled at Ophelia and chimed in, "Big brother, I¡¯m quite curious about your security


    business. I wonder what kind of services you offer?"


    "We offer security guards and bodyguards, as well as dunners. I wonder what kind of service you¡¯re


    interested in, beautiful."


    "Your bodyguards must be professional, I assume?"


    "Of course! I supply the service, and I never cheat my clients. Each of my bodyguards is professionally


    trained. They can do kickboxing and Tai Chi, and know how to use swords. We can meet all of your


    demands, but not those steep ones."


    Madeleine smiled and said, "Now you get my attention. How about we visit your business tomorrow?"


    "You are wee anytime."


    "I wonder what¡¯s your name?"


    "Mr. Robinson. I¡¯m 31. Even if you don¡¯t want to hire bodyguards, we can still be friends. Any man


    would like to get to know some beautiful girls like you."


    Madeleine smiled and pointed at Ophelia, shaking her head. "She¡¯s already taken, so please leave her


    alone, Mr. Robinson."


    "Well, you¡¯re not taken, are you?"


    Madeleine wagged a disapproving finger and replied, "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m taken too. It seems that the


    rtionship between me and you is destined to be the employer and the employee, Mr. Robinson."


    "That ain¡¯t bad either. At least I¡¯ve got two beautiful clients, as a kind of fringe benefits for my


    bachelors," said the big man.


    Madeleineughed a heartyugh and said, "Mr. Robinson, I could tell you¡¯re a straightforward person,


    and I want to make friends with you. My name is Madeleine Lowe, and hers is Ophelia Lowe. I wonder


    if you¡¯re willing to be our friend?"


    "My name is Wilfred Robinson. Those who are familiar with and younger than me call me Mr.


    Robinson. You seem younger than me, so just call me Mr. Robinson!" Wilfred was a frank person. He


    looked sturdy, but was actually quite outgoing, and one could tell at a nce that he was a friend worth


    making.


    "Then I¡¯ll call you Mr. Robinson. I knew you were a direct and open person when I saw you, and I like it.


    I¡¯d like to have a friend like you. Here¡¯s a toast to you, but I¡¯ll drink water instead of wine," said


    Madeleine in a masculine way as she asked the owner for two sses of water and raised her ss.


    Wilfred shot a nce at Ophelia before he raised and clinked his bowl against Madeleine¡¯s ss and


    said, "Cheers!"


    Madeleine threw her head back and drained her ss, but choked since she was gulping too quickly.


    Ophelia patted her on the back and whispered, "What¡¯s the rush? Slow down. Take it easy."


    Madeleine started to cough and said, "Honey, I¡¯m fine."


    Ophelia was still worried. "Are you really fine?"

 Chapter 289 Two Kinds of Beauty

    Chapter 289 Two Kinds of Beauty


    Madeleine nodded.


    "Mr. Robinson, my apologies," said Madeleine in a careless way.


    Wilfred shook his head and burst outughing. "I could tell you¡¯re a straightforward girl too, and I¡¯d also


    like to have a friend like you. Call me if you need any help, and my phone number is on the name card I


    just gave you. My business offers top-notch security services, and I¡¯ll give you a 40% discount."


    Madeleine teased, "Mr. Robinson, I thought I could have the mates¡¯ rate, which is, if you charge an


    ordinary client 10 grand, I only need to pay you 99 dors."


    Wilfred paused and burst intoughter again.


    "I like your straightforwardness! Alright, I¡¯ll charge you the mates¡¯ rate if you ask me for help."


    Madeleine shook her hands immediately and exined, "Mr. Robinson, I was joking. It¡¯s unfair for you


    to charge us far below the market price. The price we pay you will be a little more than what you charge


    other clients. I know we¡¯re friends, but business is business. The price needs to be set beforehand so


    that there will be no more trouble afterwards, and we can still be friends."


    Wilfred smiled, "Deal! I like dealing with direct people like you."


    After that, he looked at Ophelia with discretion, who was holding the ss absentmindedly and thus


    didn¡¯t notice his gaze at all. Or, she might have, but she just didn¡¯t care or put it in mind.


    Madeleine saw everything, leaned forward to block Wilfred¡¯s view and changed the subject. "Mr.


    Robinson, you are only 31 and you¡¯ve already got a sessful career. I assume you are married and


    have a child, right?"Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Wilfred looked back and replied, "I¡¯ve been engaged in business all these years, and I haven¡¯t had time


    to get married. I¡¯m still single."


    Madeleineplimented, "You make a lot of money; you have a powerful physique; you also have a


    great personality. Any woman would fall for you."


    "Women nowadays aim high. They want a husband who can make money and buy a house as well as


    a car for her. Besides, he also has to be considerate. He has to care about her feelings while being


    busy working. Even so, they still throw a tantrum over trifles. It¡¯s too tiring to be in such a rtionship,


    so people break up naturally."


    Having noodles, Madeleine said with a smile, "You seem so experienced, Mr. Robinson."


    Wilfred poured himself a ss of wine and changed the topic. "Seems that your friend doesn¡¯t like to


    talk much. Doesn¡¯t she like me?"


    Madeleine threw a nce at Ophelia and exined, "She just came out of the hospital and is


    exhausted. Don¡¯t mind her, Mr. Robinson. When you know her better, she¡¯ll be more talkative than you.


    She just appears reserved in front of unfamiliar people. When you pass that phase, she¡¯s actually a


    nice girl, and talks a lot. She can be a good hostess, as well as a good cook. She has a sharp tongue,


    but is also a good fighter. She can be a man¡¯s goddess, but also act crazy. If she hadn¡¯t got married a


    long time ago, I would definitely fix you up with her. I know a good man when I see one, and Mr.


    Robinson, you¡¯re a good man."


    Ophelia nudged Madeleine¡¯s arm, signaling her to stop.


    Wilfred watched Ophelia¡¯s small gesture and smiled, "Ophelia, may I call you that?"


    Ophelia was a little shocked, but atst, she still gave a nod for politeness.


    Madeleine also detected the change in Wilfred and said in a seemingly casual but wary way, "You


    seem interested in Ophelia, Mr. Robinson?"


    Mr. Robinson, nevertheless, nodded frankly and spoke his mind, "Ophelia is the type of girl I like. Her


    look, temperament and body can make any man crazy, but unfortunately, she¡¯s already taken, or I¡¯d


    definitely go after her. s, my rtionship has ended before it even starts."


    Madeleine and Ophelia let their guard down seeing Wilfred being so honest.


    Ophelia raised her ss and said, "Mr. Robinson, I apologize for my poor attitude just now. I¡¯ll make a


    toast and drink this ss of water as an apology to you."


    Wilfred pretended to be ttered. "Well, since a beauty is making a toast to me, I have to ept it even


    if I have to drink poison."


    What he said amused Ophelia and Madeleine.


    Madeleine put on an angry face andined, "Mr. Robinson, I feel discriminated. I was the one


    talking with you to liven things up just now, while your eyes have been fixed on Ophelia. I¡¯m not pretty


    enough or what?"


    Wilfred exined at once, "Please don¡¯t take me wrong, Madeleine. You¡¯re also pretty, but you and


    Ophelia are two kinds of beauty. You¡¯re the girl next door, while Ophelia is like a poisonous poppy


    flower. She has fatal attraction to men. She probably isn¡¯t the most beautiful woman, but men can


    never forget about her, and that¡¯s why the women around her are ignored by men automatically."


    Wilfred scratched his head shyly as he spoke, "I¡¯m a bit of a boor, so I hope you wouldn¡¯t mind if I get a


    little sentimental once in a while."


    Madeleine took a mouthful of noodles and sighed, "Now I get it. I¡¯ve always been wondering why no


    man wants me, even if I look cute, and it turns out I¡¯ve been overshadowed by Ophelia all the time.


    Well, what a fool I am to have been a good friend of hers for so long, and I guess I have to stick with it


    for the rest of my life, because she¡¯s my only good friend. Seems that great sacrifices will be made on


    my part."

 Chapter 290 Bond with Him

    Chapter 290 Bond with Him


    Ophelia cast a nce at Madeleine and pulled a wry face. "Madeleine."


    Madeleine shrugged and said lightly, "Just kidding."


    Wilfred could tell these two women had a solid rtionship and smiled, "You two are really close. The


    women I¡¯ve met before, their friendships always fall apart over trifles, no matter how good they appear."


    Madeleine raised her chin proudly. "The rtionship between Ophelia and me is beyond friendship. We


    have a very humble beginning, and look where we¡¯re at now. I won¡¯t say we¡¯ve suffered more hardships


    than anyone else ever, but no one has such a bitter past as we do, and that¡¯s why no rumors can ever


    break us apart. The reason their friendships fall apart over trifles is because those women have never


    treated each other as real friends."


    Wilfred gave an approving smile. "Well said. That makes total sense to me."


    It took the two of them almost an hour to finish thete night meal, and during this hour, they had made


    a new friend. The three of them had a pleasant and friendly conversation. When they said goodbye to


    each other, Madeleine joked, "Mr. Robinson, how about I fix you up with a girlfriend of mine? Although


    she¡¯s not so pretty or sexy as Ophelia, she¡¯s also a beauty. How about I arrange a date for you two?"


    Wilfred replied, "Maybe another time, when I¡¯m not busy. But I¡¯m a rough-and-ready person, and


    sometimes, I¡¯m too careless to notice anything wrong with the girl, so you have to make it clear to her."


    Madeleine wagged her finger and said, "That¡¯s not true, Mr. Robinson. You¡¯re indeed a straightforward


    person, but actually you¡¯re very sensitive and sincere. You have a house and a car, and most


    importantly, you¡¯re so handsome. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll think my friend is not good enough for you."


    "That won¡¯t happen. Most of the time, beauties like you won¡¯t take to a rough-looking guy like me."


    "You¡¯re being too modest, Mr. Robinson. Just don¡¯t excuse yourself when I introduce my girlfriend to


    you," said Madeleine.


    Wilfred burst outughing before looking at his watch. It was already after 2 a.m.


    "Girls, it¡¯ste now. Let me send you home," Wilfred suggested.


    "Don¡¯t bother. We can drive ourselves home," Madeleine replied.


    "Fine then, drive safely. Call me if you need any help, and I¡¯m on call at all times." Mr. Robinson yed


    up to the two girls.


    After they said goodbye to each other, Madeleine and Ophelia got into the car and fastened the seat


    belts before Ophelia leaned back in the passenger seat wearily.


    "Are you tired, honey?" Madeleine was a little worried about her.


    "Kind of." Ophelia nodded. During this busy day, she had gone through misunderstanding, jealousy,


    frustration, and violent mood swings. She had already outdone herself staying up sote while only


    feeling a little "tired".


    Madeleine suggested, "Have a rest on the way. It will take you more than half an hour to get home."


    Ophelia shook her head.


    "It has long passed my sleep time, and I can¡¯t fall asleep in a while."


    Ophelia paused before she continued, "Madeleine, why did you bond with Mr. Robinson all of a


    sudden?"


    "I did that for you. Now you¡¯re seven-month pregnant, and the baby will arrive in two or three months.


    This is a critical period, and nothing can ever happen to you, so I want to hire some reliable


    bodyguards to protect you."


    Ophelia couldn¡¯t help butugh. "I do nothing every day but take a walk outside asionally. What do


    you hire bodyguards for? To take a walk with me?"


    "Well, better safe than sorry. You¡¯re a Mrs. Chambers, and there are many people paying attention to


    the baby in your womb. Few of them hope you can deliver the baby safe and sound, but I can


    guarantee that most of them don¡¯t. Therefore, it¡¯s always good to take precautions," Madeleine insisted.


    Ophelia felt warm inside upon hearing that, but she felt more that Madeleine was overreacting.


    "Madeleine, I know you interpret a wealthy family in aplex way because you¡¯re a fictionist, but in


    fact, there aren¡¯t that many feuds as you think," said Ophelia. "Even if those people don¡¯t want me to


    give birth to the first grandchild of the Chambers family, they wouldn¡¯t go so far as to make me have a


    miscarriage."


    Madeleine curled her lips and said, "I¡¯m not sure about others, but Miss and Mrs. Fletcher are lunatics.


    They are crazy enough for anything."


    Admittedly, best-selling authors were the group of people of great insight, and not surprisingly,


    Madeleine made an urate prediction about the future.


    Ophelia went silent.


    "Honey, you have to believe me. Mrs. Fletcher looks elegant, but she¡¯s a total maniac when ites to


    her daughter Cora. Now Cora had a miscarriage, and Mrs. Fletcher might do something to your baby


    because she wants Zachariah to marry her daughter so much, so we¡¯d better take precautions. I began


    to think about asking for help from securitypanies half a month ago, but I hadn¡¯t found a suitable


    one. Coincidentally, we met Mr. Robinson toady, and we can visit his security business first. If it¡¯s as


    good as he said, we can hire some bodyguards to protect you before you give birth safely."


    Ophelia was plunged in thought.


    It was after five minutes that she nodded approval.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "I knew you would agree, honey," Madeleine smiled a little proudly.

 Chapter 291 Night Chat

    Chapter 291 Night Chat


    After half an hour¡¯s drive, Madeleine got into the elevator to go upstairs. She opened the door and


    entered the apartment, lying on the couch with an exhausted face.


    Meanwhile, there rang her phone. It was a call from Nova, the editor. Madeleine picked up the phone


    and moaned when noticing the caller¡¯s ID.


    But she still had to answer it reluctantly, ¡°Nova,e on, don¡¯t you see it¡¯s about 3:00 AM in the


    morning? Why don¡¯t you go for a sleep?¡±


    Nova¡¯s gloomy voice sounded from the receiver, ¡°I have been waiting for your draft these days! Did you


    finish? I almost got crazy for it while you still try to insinuate with excuses. Do you want me to break


    into your apartment and point at your head with a gun so as to get you motivated?¡±


    Madeleine whined, ¡°Nova, Your Majesty, could you please spare me some time for a rest? I have just


    sent you mytest draft a few days ago. And you still keep pushing me! You almost get me crazy!¡±


    Nova shouted loudly, ¡°You know that yourtest work will be released soon, right? I can¡¯t believe you


    ended up with such an awful open-ending. You want to be overwhelmed with endlessints from


    your fans, huh? Your previous works all ended up with tragic endings. That¡¯s why we got so many calls


    from your fans that they were so hungry for a happy ending. But you actually ended the story with an


    open-ending? Are you out of your mind? You tell nothing about the follow-ups of both the hero and


    heroines. I can even vision how mad they would be driven when they finish the story. If you make me


    drown in their anger, I would definitely post your phone number on my social media.¡±


    Madeleine let out a ttering smile, ¡°Nova, I think that should be a nice ending. It provides all readers


    with enough room to fly their imagination if their follow-ups are both untold. I believe it would be better


    to make my fans finish the story based on their own fancy so that it will be the best option toy a clear


    ending for both of them in the sequel. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Nova immediately got the point, ¡°In the sequel? Do you mean that you are nning for the sequel?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, both of them separated apart because of misunderstanding. One of them headed to the US


    while the other went to a small vige in China. As the creator, of course I shall bear the duty to


    consummate their story with a happy ending.¡± Said Madeleine proudly.


    ¡°You are ying with fire! Your fans gotta skin you alive if they knew that.¡±


    ¡°The madder they are, the more excited they will be when the sequel is released.¡±


    ¡°Excited? Perhaps startled.¡± Nova¡¯s voice seemed to be softened a lot.


    Madeleine smiled with confidence, ¡°I trust my fans.¡±


    ¡°Okay, it will be better if you have a n for it. I gotta go now.¡± Replied Nova.


    ¡°Hold on.¡± Madeleine hurried to say and continued, ¡°Why do you stay up sote?¡±


    ¡°I have been focusing on your story and I didn¡¯t even notice the time.¡±


    ¡°Come on! Your boss won¡¯t even pay for your overtime working. I gotta take care of yourself after the


    age of 25. Or you will get your face wrinkled soon.¡±


    ¡°Hey, stop that! You should take the me because the story you created are so fascinating that I didn¡¯t


    even notice it was almost 3:00 AM. You¡¯d better pray for the fact that I have a day off tomorrow. Or I


    gotta skin you alive.¡±


    Madeleine just smiled.


    After the phone was hung up, Ophelia asked, ¡°Is it Nova?¡±


    Madeleine nodded.


    ¡°Are all editors born to be night person? How crazy!¡± eximed Ophelia.


    Madeleine stood up to stretch herself and said, ¡°That¡¯s why the editor is known as a job with high risk.


    They even put aside their own health while working. Perhaps working overnight is just a routine for


    them.¡±


    Ophelia shook her head to show her opinion.


    ¡°Girl, just take a shower and go to bed. It¡¯s toote. Don¡¯t toil your baby.¡±


    Ophelia went into the bedroom and got Madeleine a new set of pajamas. Then she went into the


    bathroom to take a hot shower.


    It had been 3:00 AM after both of them took a shower. As the best moment for sleep had passed, they


    even felt wide awake.


    Both of themy on the bed while Madeleine said, ¡°Girl, I don¡¯t even feel sleepy at all. What should I


    do?¡±


    ¡°Me either.¡± Said Ophelia.


    Madeleine turned to look at her, ¡°Let¡¯s have a chat, shall we?¡±


    ¡°For what about?¡±


    ¡°Just tell me your opinions about Zachariah.¡±


    ¡°What opinions?¡± asked Ophelia while blinking her own eyes.


    Madeleine couldn¡¯t help swallowing. Then she continued tentatively, ¡°Well, I am not trying to dig out


    your secret. Nor am I going to disappoint you. Now we can see that Zachariah still lurch from you and


    Cora. What if, just an assumption only, he still chooses to be with Cora as the final decision? What


    would you do by then?¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s smile seemed to fade a bit. She wore a seemingly solemn face while contemting.


    Madeleine also noticed that it might be too serious to make it the topic for a night chat.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She shrugged and said, ¡°Well, I am sleepy already. Time for bed.¡±


    But Ophelia just smiled, looking relieved, ¡°Come on, Madeleine, it doesn¡¯t matter. I have ever assumed


    the worst result between Zachariah and me. But we are lucky enough for not having reached it yet. I


    don¡¯t want to view the rtionship that bad. After all, he once promised to recognize me as his only


    wife though in a subtle way.¡±

 Chapter 292 A Morning Call

    Chapter 292 A Morning Call


    Hearing that, Madeleine felt a bit guilty for bringing such a topic.


    ¡°Sorry, girl, I didn¡¯t mean that. I have been the one with the most earnest will to wish you and Zachariah


    a nice ending. You, Zachariah and your baby shall live together blissfully. I ask so out of no bad


    intention. For real!¡±


    Ophelia was even rendered a bit awkward, ¡°Oh, Madeleine, don¡¯t feel sorry about that. I am your


    bosom friend! Of course I can tell you asked so because you are concerned about me.¡±


    She paused and then continued, ¡°Madeleine, to be honest, I should say thanks to you. I was so


    fascinated with even mere benefit offered by Zachariah. If it weren¡¯t because of your harsh rm, I


    would still have indulged myself in it.¡±


    Madeleine gave her a warm hug and whispered softly, ¡°Girl, I am so sorry. I know you have been


    struggling from a little girl next door to a grown beauty as you are at this moment. I have been always


    worried about you. I feel like seeing you being pushed to be mature and independent.¡±


    Ophelia smiled and got herself away from her hug, ¡°Stop! Stop talking to me like that as if I were one of


    the innocent girls you created in your love story novel. Time to sleep. As for my rtionship with


    Zachariah, just let it be. Of course I would love to be with him forever. Even if not, I still have my baby,


    the gift of my fate. It¡¯s still worth having such a sweet baby for the past five years. Perhaps it would be


    just destined to be if Zachariah and I still got divorced someday.¡±


    Madeleine stared at her seriously while asking, ¡°Girl, is it the real thought in your mind?¡±


    Opheliay down and replied, ¡°Of course. Though I love him, I am also aware that it takes too much for


    me to afford it. Zachariah and I got married as contracted at that time. His family background far


    outweighs mine. So we are destined to be in a disturbing rtionship. I deemed at the very beginning


    that he would divorce me a yearter after marriage. How time flies! Now it has been five years. Soon


    our baby will be born. Well, it seems that I am actually the advantaged one.¡±


    Madeleine couldn¡¯t help feeling sympathetic for her.


    ¡°Time to sleep. It¡¯ste.¡± Ophelia¡¯s voice sounded low.


    Madeleine nodded. She reached out her hand to turn off the light. Soon, the bedroom fell into


    darkness. Madeleine, still with her eyes fixing on the ceiling, suddenly sighed.


    ¡°Girl, you are still awake?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Almost fall asleep.¡± Replied Ophelia.


    Madeleine sighed again and added, ¡°Girl, I feel sorry about what I said just now. Please forgive me. I


    didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    Ophelia just smiled, ¡°Come on, we have been friends for years. I know what you were thinking. I will be


    mad at you if you keep on apologizing.¡±


    Madeleine also replied with a smile. Then the room fell into silence.


    Though both of them imed to be awake just now, they soon fell into sound sleep in less than five


    minutes.


    In the next morning, both of them were woken up by the ringtone at 10:00 AM. Madeleine, squinting,


    fumbled for a phone to answer it.


    ¡°Still sleeping?¡± a strange male voice sounded.


    Madeleine couldn¡¯t recognize the voice within a short time. So she responded with a seemingly rude


    manner, ¡°Sir, you got the wrong number. Don¡¯t you know how annoying it would be to disturbdies¡¯


    sleep?¡±


    After saying that, she shut the line.


    However, in less than a minute, ringtone sounded again. But it was Ophelia¡¯s phone this time.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ophelia poked Madeleine with her finger and said, ¡°Madeleine, answer the phone. I am still sleepy.¡±


    As inmmable as Madeleine had always been during the following minutes after getting up, plus, both


    of them were disturbed in sleep, she was now burning with rage.


    She picked up the phone and shouted just like a stormy raid, ¡°No matter who the hell you are, you¡¯d


    better make the call out of urgent reason. Or I will definitely smash your ass and tear you apart! How


    dare you wake me up in the midst of my sleep! Goddamn it!¡±


    The other side showed no response perhaps out of fear.


    Madeleine took a look at the screen and noticed that the number seemed to be a bit familiar though it


    showed no name. She only deemed it a stranger¡¯s call so her rage still went on, ¡°Hey, who is it? Just


    hang up if you made the wrong call. I didn¡¯t sleep until 3:00 AM in the morning. Now I am dying for a


    sleep. Thank you!¡±


    After a few seconds of hesitation, the response finally sounded, ¡°Madeleine, this is Wilfred. We just met


    yesterday. Do you still remember?¡±


    Madeleine was immediately driven to be sober. She asked tentatively, ¡°Wilfred?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me. Now do you recognize my voice?¡± Madeleine got off the bed and took out the card she


    got from Wilfred yesterday. She checked the number written on it. And it was exactly the one shown on


    the phone. Then she apologized awkwardly, ¡°Sorry, Wilfred, I didn¡¯t record your number on my phone


    as it was toote when I got home. Ophelia is still sleeping so I answered the phone. I am so sorry


    about that. Were you startled by my temper?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You are so special even if you lost your temper. You sound cute even while swearing.¡±


    Madeleine was rendered embarrassed and bashful.


    ¡°I am so sorry for that. But what¡¯s the matter for the morning call, Wilfred?¡± Madeleine hurried to shift


    the topic to another.

 Chapter 293 Security Company

    Chapter 293 Security Company


    ¡°You told me that you would go to mypany today to hire some bodyguards, right? And I happen to


    be avable right. You cane and let me handle it.¡±


    ¡°Wow, Wilfred, you are so considerate. Alright, let me wake her up. See you in two hours.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be hurried. Just have some breakfast first. I will stay in thepany all day long for today. You


    cane whenever it¡¯s convenient for you.¡± Wilfred paused to think for a while then he continued, ¡°If


    Ophelia wants to sleep for a little longer, just keep her on the bed. I am okay.¡±


    Actually, as casual as Wilfred had always been, he didn¡¯t even doubt if Ophelia was pregnant. Nor did


    he notice Ophelia stay with her friend overnight instead of spending time with her husband at home.


    Madeleine paused. She could feel that Wilfred cared about Ophelia so much that she even wondered if


    Wilfred had a crush on her.


    Ophelia was indeed a charmingdy just as what Wilfred had said yesterday. Otherdies might


    alienate themselves from her out of jealousy. While men might tend to approach for her charm and


    even got themselves indulged.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Madeleine shook her head to get her mind off from the mess. She walked over to the bedside, nudged


    Ophelia gently and whispered, ¡°Girl, time to get up.¡±


    Ophelia slowly opened her eyes. She looked a bit sexy while lingering in sleepiness.


    Madeleine felt like being enchanted when seeing her wake up like azy cute kitty. She said, ¡°Get up!


    You know what. You look so sexy now. I bet that if guys see you at this moment, they would definitely


    pounce on you.¡±


    Ophelia squinted at her, ¡°What time is it now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s 10:00 AM already! Wilfred just made an appointment with us through the phone. Now I am going to


    get to hispany to hire some bodyguards. Let¡¯s go together if you can. I still need to work on my


    draft tonight.¡± Said Madeleine.


    Ophelia contemted for a while and then nodded.


    Both of them went into the bathroom to brush teeth and wash their faces. Madeleine put on a simple


    makeup and then got two sets of dress from her closet. She handed the light yellow one to Ophelia and


    said, ¡°Girl, I bought this for you a few days ago. Try it on. Let¡¯s see if it fits you.¡±


    Ophelia took it over and ced it in the front to have a look. Then she went into the fitting room and


    tried it on. When she came out, Madeleine looked at her from head to toe and then snapped, ¡°Nice, girl!


    No wonder you are named as a deadly beauty by guys. That must be the bestpliment for you. You


    know what. Your charm gotta drive them crazy. If I were a guy, I would definitely craze for you.¡±


    Ophelia was rendered speechless.


    ¡°Stop your nonsense.¡± Said Ophelia. Then she added, ¡°Go to dress yourself up. We can just get


    something to eat on our way there.¡±


    ¡°No hurry. Wilfred won¡¯t simply go away. It¡¯s okay even if we are a bitte.¡±


    ¡°He even called you in person. We shouldn¡¯t keep him waiting. Come on, get yourself changed.¡±


    Madeleine pouted and then went into the fitting room.


    After that, they went to a restaurant nearby to have breakfast¡ªthough brunch actually. Then they drove


    to the securitypany owed by Wilfred.


    Thepany called Robinson Security Co., Ltd. was located in the downtown area. Though it sounded


    in, it was a greatpany with more than 200 staffs, with both 8th and 9th floor upied. So it was


    actually a considerable securitypany in this city.


    Both of the two girls had never expected that Wilfred, a rough-looking guy, actually ran such a great


    company.


    What a man!


    Madeleine said, ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect him to be so capable. He owns such a greatpany at the age


    of 31 and he doesn¡¯t even look like an elite.¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    ¡°Madeleine, just made him a call.¡±


    Madeleine took out her phone and dialed Wilfred¡¯s number. Soon the line was connected.


    ¡°Hello, Wilfred, are you in the office? Ophelia and I just arrive.¡±


    ¡°Where are you? Let me pick you up downstairs.¡±


    ¡°We are at the gate of yourpany. You cane to pick us up if you are here.¡± Replied Madeleine.


    ¡°Okay, I aming.¡±


    As soon as the two girls entered, they caught the eyes of all men in thepany, who tried to remain


    restrained out of courtesy at the very beginning. However, out of the effect of hormone, they soon


    shook off the sense of restraint and rushed over.


    ¡°Ladies, what can I do for you?¡± among those guys, a tall and young-looking man hurried to utter.


    Madeleine took a look at him and said, ¡°I have an appointment with your boss.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you are friends of his, right? This way, please.¡± The staff beckoned both of them to take a seat


    with hospitality. Then he said, ¡°John, just go to serve the twodies two cups of tea. I need them to be


    tepid. I don¡¯t wantdies to be burnt.¡±


    The man named John hurried to leave. Soon, he returned with two cups of tea.


    Less than a minute, the table was covered with all kinds of refreshments and drinks, which really


    startled both of the two girls.


    Madeleine couldn¡¯t help stammering, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so hospitable.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the special treat for fairdies.¡± Of course, their meaning was obvious¡ªit was exclusive for


    those charming ones.


    Hearing that, Madeleine smiled awkwardly.

 Chapter 294 Being Surrounded

    Chapter 294 Being Surrounded


    Most of those men fixed their eyes on Ophelia, looking curious. While Ophelia was rendered so


    confused because of their gaze, one of the men asked, ¡°Lady, are you actually Mrs. Lowe? No wonder


    he always keeps his wife as a mystery. Whenever he was asked about it, he imed that he was still


    single. But he always gets off work on time every single day. So he must be a married man. We even


    teased him about it. Now we all know how attractive Mrs. Lowe is. No wonder he remains reticent on


    this matter. But Mrs. Lowe, you really startle us. You didn¡¯t even look like a marrieddy who has a


    baby to nourish.¡±


    Ophelia was rendered a bit embarrassed for their over-enthusiasm. She even felt like being in a family


    instead of a well-decorated securitypany. All of them seemed to enjoy getting along with each


    other.


    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my first time to meet your bossst night. Today I just drop by to see if I can hire some


    capable bodyguards from you.¡± Said Ophelia with a decent smile.


    Madeleine hurried to keep Ophelia behind, ¡°Gentlemen, thisdy is married and now she has been


    pregnant for seven months. Don¡¯t be so passionate. I don¡¯t want her to be disturbed. Or I will call the


    police.¡±


    Those men all looked upset when hearing that, ¡°Mrs¡­Oh, sorry, miss. Are you sure you are not


    kidding?¡±


    Ophelia shook her head.


    Soon, their upset boo sounded.


    ¡°Huh, we thought our boss was finally discerning enough to marry a beauty. But she actually appears to


    be someone else¡¯s wife?¡±


    When they knew that Ophelia was not the mysterious ¡®Mrs. Lowe¡¯, they then shifted their eyes on


    Madeleine, ¡°Lady, so what¡¯s your rtionship with our boss? Are you his girlfriend? You also look


    pretty. If you would like to be Mrs. Lowe, we would definitely agree on it.¡±


    Madeleine was rendered a bit awkward. Then she replied, ¡°I am just a friend of your boss. Gentlemen,


    thanks for your blessing. But I am afraid I might fail you.¡±


    ¡°So are you married?¡±


    ¡°Are you in a rtionship?¡±


    ¡°May I know your age?¡±


    ¡­


    Soon, Madeleine was surrounded by bustling questions. When Wilfred showed up, he only saw both of


    the two girls were in the middle of the crowd while facing all kinds of heated questions.


    Though Wilfred was a tall guy with open mind, he still felt embarrassed upon seeing that.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing with thesedies? We are running a securitypany, not a gang!¡± as soon


    as his loud voice sounded, everyone present stepped aside.


    ¡°Wee, Mr. Lowe.¡± All of them bowed with respect while speaking in a wry voice.


    Wilfred couldn¡¯t help feeling annoyed.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You brats! Here is your workce! Stay decent! What if our customers see how ridiculous you are? Do


    you want us to go bankrupt?¡± shouted Wilfred.


    But one of them teased, ¡°Boss, the twodies are still here. You should also be decent if you don¡¯t want


    to scare them out of the gate. We can¡¯t do anything about it either.¡±


    Not until then did he notice that both Ophelia and Madeleine were still standing beside. He was just


    driven so annoyed that he yelled regardless of manner.


    Soon, Wilfred turned blushed on his face, looking a bit awkward.


    For the staffs, it was rare to see blush on Wilfred¡¯s face out of awkwardness. So they all jeered, ¡°Wow,


    Mr. Lowe, we have never expected that you actually have the moment to wear a blushed face. What a


    sh-news! Guys,e over here to look at him!¡±


    Wilfred wielded his hand to drive them away with his eyes widely opened, ¡°Get back to work! Get


    yourself some food if you are hungry. Everyone needs to assemble after lunch. The twodies are


    going to hire one or two of you as their bodyguards. Show them what you got and don¡¯t fail it if you


    don¡¯t want your year-end bonus to be cancelled.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± They still let out an ambiguous voice as they believed that his boss was still trying to court either


    of the twodies.


    Wilfred¡¯s face turned blushed again and he was quite annoyed. Then he kicked one of them, ¡°Get back


    to your work! If you keep loafing, even your attendance bonus will be deducted. Stop damaging our


    corporate image, brats!¡±


    All those staffs kept jeering, ¡°Oh, Mr. Lowe, your face turn blushed again because of the fairdies¡¯


    presence, right? Thisdy named Ophelia is married but the other one is still single. It seems that only


    Madeleine will be known as Mrs. Lowe soon. Mr. Lowe, just keep up. You suck if you remain single all


    the time.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Wilfred lifted his leg to kick them. All those staffs immediately stepped back. Wilfred


    huffed, ¡°Just get back to work! Or get yourself something to eat. If you dare to keep loafing, both your


    attendance bonus and year-end bonus will be cancelled.¡±


    ¡°Wow, but you still look blushed.¡± They keptughing. While Wilfred was about to get so mad that he


    was going to beat them, the staffs all dismissed at the same time.


    Wilfred scratched his head and pretended to beposed while speaking, ¡°Well,dies, did they


    offend you?¡±

 Chapter 295 A Treat

    Chapter 295 A Treat


    Both the two girls shook their heads, and then Ophelia let out a decent smile, ¡°Yourpany feels


    really special. I have never seen staffs being so rxed and enjoyable while working. The atmosphere


    is really easy-going. And I am sure you must be a nice boss.¡±


    Wilfred was rendered even a bit nervous when looking at Ophelia. Surrounded by sunlight, she actually


    looked much more attractive than the moment they metst night. His heart couldn¡¯t help beating


    fiercely. He could still manage to maintain aposed manner while talking to herst night. But now


    he felt like intoxicated.


    ¡°Well, I run thepany just to kill time. It never urs to me that it has already taken me so many


    efforts and fund as time goes by. So now here is also where my soul rests. Thanks to all my staffs¡¯ hard


    work, thepany is growing gradually and so is the number of my staffs, though most of whom are


    guys. Sometimes we have girls applying for positions so we hired them. As they work with those guys


    for so long, even their temperament blend together. Now they don¡¯t even deem themselves girls but


    guys just like us. You know. It has been a long time since they saw such a great beauty like youst


    time. So I am afraid if you feel being offended.¡± Stammered Wilfred as adrenalin seemed to surge up in


    his body.


    Madeleine cast a glimpse at him, doubting, ¡°Wilfred, are you being nervous?¡±


    Actually, Wilfred could feel his own face burning hot indeed. But thanks to his tanned skin, his awkward


    blush didn¡¯t look clear.


    ¡°No! I am not nervous. Come on, I am a guy.¡± Wilfred smiled awkwardly and hurried to shift his gaze off


    from Ophelia. Then he added, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s about half pass eleven. You must be starving, right? What about


    having lunch with me? It¡¯s on my treat. I will show you our bodyguards after lunch.¡±


    Madeleine still didn¡¯t feel like eating as she just finished the breakfast an hour ago. So she looked at


    Ophelia and asked, ¡°Girl, are you hungry?¡±


    Ophelia thought for a while. She still nodded out of courtesy.


    A trace of happiness appeared on the corner of Wilfred¡¯s mouth. He stood up and couldn¡¯t help casting


    a glimpse at Ophelia, ¡°Ophelia, do you like spicy food?¡±


    But then he seemed to notice that it might be a bit weird to ask so. So he hurried to exin, ¡°Please


    don¡¯t be mistaken. I just want to know if you love spicy food. If so, let¡¯s go to get some Mexican dishes.


    If not, I will take you to those who offer no spicy food.¡±


    Ophelia smiled but her eyes revealed something aloof.


    Madeleine interposed, ¡°Wilfred, stop being so biased! Why don¡¯t you ask me about my opinion but


    Ophelia¡¯s only? Come on, I am standing right here. You get me so jealous.¡±


    Wilfred forced out a seemingly easy smile, ¡°Ophelia is pregnant. Of course I have to take her baby into


    consideration. So I ask for her opinion first. I heard that the food for pregnantdies should be specific.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Ophelia seemed to rx a bit.


    Madeleine then showed him a thumb-up, ¡°Well, Wilfred, you so considerate! The one who marries you


    must be the happiestdy in the world.¡±


    Wilfred then cast another glimpse at Ophelia.


    Madeleine seemed to remind him with a banter, ¡°Wilfred, I know Ophelia is deadly charming and you


    said you fancies this type ofdies. But she is married. You should know where to fix your eyes.¡±


    Wilfred scratched his head, looking a bit awkward. Then he let out an easy smile again, ¡°Well, if both of


    you would like to take spicy food, I know there is a nice Mexican restaurant. Let me make a call to the


    owner first.¡±


    Madeleine hurried to say, ¡°There is an ailment bothering her stomach recently. Wilfred, I suggest we


    should try some light food, alright?¡±


    Wilfred was rendered agitated all of a sudden, ¡°Are you feeling stomachache? I happen to acquaint


    myself with some experts of gastroenterology. Do you need an appointment?¡±


    Upon hearing that, both the two girls stared at him, feeling weird.


    Wilfred still let out an easy smile to cover up his real thought, ¡°You see, Ophelia is now pregnant. I am


    worried if it does harm to the baby.¡±


    Ophelia smiled to refuse, ¡°It¡¯s just an ailment. The doctor said I would be alright in a few days with


    some light food.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go for some light food. I will make a reservation on our way there.¡±


    The three of them got downstairs by elevator. They got into Wilfred¡¯s car and he reserved a room while


    driving.


    It took them half an hour to reach a ssic-decorated restaurant.


    Wilfred unfastened the safety belt and said, ¡°The owner is my friend. If you want to enjoy the food here


    next time, you can just drop by and tell him you are my friend. Everything will be then free of charge.¡±


    Madeleine smiled, ¡°Wow, if so, I might clear up all the food here.¡±


    ¡°I hold a share of this restaurant. So I am sure I can afford it.¡± Replied Wilfred generously.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Oh, Wilfred, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so rich! You even invest a restaurant while running such a great


    securitypany? Such an honor for me to encounter a big shot like you while having an after-supper


    last night. If I were a gold digger, I would definitely hook up with you.¡±


    Wilfred still wore a smile.

 Chapter 296 Make Yourselves at Home

    Chapter 296 Make Yourselves at Home


    When Wilfred Robinson entered the restaurant, the hostess who had been waiting there for a long time


    came up, bowed ny degrees, and said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Robinson. This way, please. The box you want is


    ready, and we also have asked the chef to make the nutritious soup specially prepared for pregnant


    women.¡±


    Wilfred nodded.


    Following the hostess into the box, Wilfred asked, ¡°Excuse me, where¡¯s your boss?¡±


    ¡°Our boss went to Shanghai yesterday and may not be back until two or three dayster. If you have


    something urgent, you can give him a call,¡± the hostess said decently.


    Wilfred nodded.


    Wilfred opened the menu and said, ¡°Ophelia, Madeleine, order whatever you like. Make yourselves at


    home. It¡¯s for free.¡±


    Madeleine was also blunt and ordered three dishes at one go, while Ophelia just ordered the one she


    liked. It was a waste to order too much food anyway. Besides, they just finished breakfast and were not


    particrly hungry. They couldn¡¯t eat much.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Wilfred just ordered two dishes. Then he handed the menu over to the hostess and said, ¡°Excuse me,


    could you please ask the chef to make the nutritious meal faster?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Robinson. Please wait a moment. Your food will be served soon.¡± After saying that, the


    hostess went out with the menu.


    Wilfred gave Ophelia a look without a trace before he got back to the point, ¡°Ophelia, who needs a


    bodyguard? You or Madeleine?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me. I came up with this idea on the spur of the moment,¡± Ophelia said in a somewhat distant yet


    decent manner. She was instinctively defensive about people she didn¡¯t know, so she looked like a cool


    beauty. But if one got acquainted with her, he would find that she was really a sentimental and lovely


    person.


    Wilfred was engaged in the security business. He looked rough, but in fact, he was very considerate.


    Therefore, he could still feel Ophelia¡¯s deliberate estrangement.


    ¡°Ophelia, the family condition of your husband should be good, right?¡± Wilfred put away his feelings of


    adoration and behaved decently. They didn¡¯t know each other very well, plus Ophelia was already


    married. If he made a great show of affection, he was afraid that they could not even be friends.


    Ophelia smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad. We livefortably.¡±


    Madeleine cut them off, ¡°Mr. Robinson, do we have to be investigated before we choose bodyguards?¡±


    Wilfred said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I didn¡¯t mean to investigate you. It¡¯s just that ordinary


    families will not hire bodyguards and do not have the spare money to hire bodyguards. Since you


    intend to hire bodyguards, then your family condition should be pretty good. Your husband might be a


    businessman or an official. Powerful people will not care about this money. As for ordinary families,


    they will not spend money to no avail.¡±


    Madeleine gave him a thumbs-up and said, ¡°Mr. Robinson, you deserve to be a businessman. I must


    say that you have good taste.¡±


    Wilfredughed, ¡°It¡¯s a basic judgment. Besides, your clothes and temperament are different from


    ordinary people¡¯s. I can tell at first nce that you are not ordinary people.¡±


    Madeleine looked at him with admiration. She could feel that the man in front of her was not as rough


    as he looked. He was also considerate. Maybe he was careless in some details of life, but he was


    absolutely careful and cautious in his work. No wonder he could make hispany stronger. If he


    didn¡¯t have some means, it would be impossible.


    As the saying goes, men cannot be judged by their looks, and the sea cannot be measured with a


    bushel. The ancients spoke very properly.


    Wilfred added, ¡°Have you encountered any difficulties? Although we have only met twice and are not


    yet very familiar with each other, I value friends. As long as I regard you as my friend, I will forge ahead


    unflinchingly even if I have to go through fire and water. So please let me know if you need any help. I


    can do anything for you.¡±


    Ophelia answered deftly, ¡°Mr. Robinson, don¡¯t worry. Nothing has happened. It¡¯s just that Madeleine


    worries about my safety. My husband is a businessman. She is afraid I will be kidnapped, so she wants


    to hire a few bodyguards to keep me safe. After all, I am still pregnant and can not afford any


    idents.¡±


    Wilfred nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick three bodyguards ording to your situation, and I¡¯ll show you. If you


    are satisfied, we can sign a contract.¡±


    Madeleine¡¯s fingers regrly tapped on the table, and she said, ¡°Mr. Robinson, it hurts feelings when it


    comes to money. But it indeed damn hurts feelings, when it does note to money. How much do


    you charge for a bodyguard? I tell you in advance that we will pay as much as the usual guests. If you


    are not sincere, we will not hire your bodyguards anymore.


    Wilfredughed, ¡°Madeleine, seriously, I rarely see women like you. Others who make friends with me


    are more or less trying to get some benefits from me, but you insist on paying the price. You are my


    true friend. Don¡¯t worry. I will give you a reasonable price.¡±


    Madeleine raised the ss and said, ¡°Mr. Robinson, I¡¯d like to thank you on behalf of Ophelia.¡±


    Wilfred looked at Ophelia, who also raised her ss, and said, ¡°Mr. Robinson, thank you, just toast with


    water.¡±


    Then the three of them drank the ss of water in one gulp.

 Chapter 297 The Young Girl

    Chapter 297 The Young Girl


    The food was served soon. The seven dishes and one soup they ordered, together with the nutritious


    soup that Wilfred specially asked the chef to boil for the pregnant woman were good in color, vor,


    and taste.


    Wilfred pointed to the nutritious soup he specially asked the chef to prepare, and said, ¡°Ophelia, this


    soup is for you. It¡¯s good for the development of the fetus. You should drink more. Your limbs are too


    thin. If it weren¡¯t for the bulging belly, no one would believe that you are pregnant.¡±


    Wilfred¡¯s voice was as ardent as that of a man who cared about his pregnant wife.


    Madeleine and Ophelia felt even weirder.


    Madeleine hurriedly interrupted, ¡°Mr. Robinson, you are really a considerate man, but you don¡¯t look


    like that. Whoever bes your wife in the future will definitely be very happy. Ophelia, you should


    drink more. As a friend, you can¡¯t abuse Mr. Robinson¡¯s kindness.¡±


    Ophelia just nodded. Her expression was faint, not too cold, and not too enthusiastic.


    During lunch, Madeleine deliberately enlivened the atmosphere, while Mr. Robinson was very talkative.


    After some time, they ended off the lunch.


    When they left the restaurant and got into the car, Wilfred asked, ¡°Ophelia, Madeleine, what do you


    think about the food in this restaurant?¡±


    Ophelia nodded and said with a smile, ¡°The taste is very authentic. The food is non-greasy, and it is


    neither nd nor salty. And the soup is very thick and delicious. I have lived here for so many years,


    but I haven¡¯t even noticed there is such a good restaurant.¡±


    Madeleine couldn¡¯t help boasting, ¡°The food in this restaurant is really delicious. We just had breakfast


    at half-past ten, so we weren¡¯t hungry. I didn¡¯t expect the food in this restaurant to be so delicious. I


    can¡¯t stop eating, and I¡¯m so full now.¡±


    Wilfred smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m d you enjoy it. If youe here again, you can report my name, and


    then you can eat for free.¡±


    Madeleine said, ¡°It¡¯s very nice of you, but we can¡¯t always eat for free.¡±


    Wilfred justughed loudly.


    Back at thepany, Wilfred led Ophelia and Madeleine to his office. Then he made a call and said,


    ¡°Sasha, please let Paul, Liliana, and Edene in.¡±


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Soon, there was a knock on the door, and Wilfred¡¯s powerful voice rang, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    The door was opened. Then two men and one woman walked in from the outside. The two men who


    wore short T-shirts were tall, thin, and handsome. They looked thin but still had muscles on their arms.


    As for the woman, she looked quite tall, at least about 1.68 meters, with a smile on her pretty face. The


    dimples on both sides of the cheeks were looming because of the smile, giving people the feeling of


    affinity.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Robinson.¡± The three greeted him very politely.


    Wilfred nodded, then pointed at Ophelia and Madeleine, and said, ¡°These twodies are the employers


    today. They are both named Lowe. If they are satisfied with all of you, they will be your employers from


    now on, so I ask you toe and meet them in advance.¡±


    When the three of them heard this, they got a little surprised. They all knew that Wilfred, as the boss of


    thepany, would not usually receive customers in person, but rather the manager of thepany,


    unless they were heavyweights. After all, thispany was only part of Wilfred¡¯s industry, and he


    would not starve to death without thispany.


    Regardless of what the three of them thought, Wilfred continued, ¡°Ophelia, Madeleine, let me introduce


    them. This is Paul. This is Liliana, and this is Eden.¡±


    Wilfred introduced them to Ophelia and Madeleine from left to right.


    Ophelia stretched out her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m Ophelia. It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡±


    Paul and Eden stretched out their hands at the same time. They felt extremely ttered, after all,


    Ophelia was such a great beauty, ¡°Miss Ophelia, nice to meet you too.¡±


    But the girl named Liliana looked her up and down with obvious alertness, and said, ¡°Miss Ophelia,


    may I presume to ask what the rtionship is between you and Mr. Robinson? Mr. Robinson hardly


    receives employers in person unless they are friends who have a close rtionship with him or


    distinguished guests who are either rich or powerful.¡±


    Ophelia could obviously feel the hostility shown by this young girl named Liliana towards her. She could


    more or less guess what was going on, ¡°I am married, and we are just friends.¡±


    Only then did Liliana notice Ophelia¡¯s bulging belly, and her face was hot. She just put all her attention


    on Ophelia¡¯s face. She had been working with Wilfred for several years, so she naturally knew what


    kind of girl Wilfred liked. He liked the woman who looked good and had a sexy body but never dressed


    in a vulgar way. And Ophelia¡¯s appearance was absolutely in line with his ideal type, so she felt alert in


    her heart.


    But she was relieved when she heard Ophelia say that she was pregnant.


    Liliana enthusiastically grasped Ophelia¡¯s hand and said, ¡°So you are Mr. Robinson¡¯s friend. I have


    rarely seen Mr. Robinson bring female friends to thepany before. You must be a very important


    friend to him.¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Ophelia shook her head secretly. Liliana was surely a young girl who couldn¡¯t hide things. No one could


    believe that such a beautiful girl would be a bodyguard.


    Wilfred coughed heavily and said, ¡°Liliana, don¡¯t be so rude. You should be more stable in the


    company. If the employers see you like this, who dares to entrust their lives to you?¡±

 Chapter 298 Just Her

    Chapter 298 Just Her


    Liliana stuck her tongue out at him. The next second, she suddenly fell grave and said solemnly, ¡°Mr.


    Robinson, sorry, I was being frivolous.¡±


    Wilfred waved his hand and said, ¡°You can¡¯t be like this in the future. You are an employee of the


    company, and your actions represent thepany. If you lose your stability and leave a bad


    impression on the employers, ourpany has to be closed.¡±


    Liliana¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and she said solemnly, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Robinson. I won¡¯t do this


    again.¡±


    Madeleine could not bear to watch any longer, and said, ¡°Mr. Robinson, we are not strangers. You don¡¯t


    need to be so serious. She is still a bashful girl. You teach her like this. What are you gonna do about it


    if she cries?¡±


    ¡°She is already 25 years old, not young anymore,¡± Wilfred said offhandedly.


    Madeleine said with a smile, ¡°I knew she was a 90¡¯s baby. She smells of vigour of youth. I couldn¡¯t help


    feeling old.¡±


    Looking at Madeleine, Liliana also felt alert. After all, Madeleine also looked good. Although she was


    not the sexy one, she had a terrific figure. She was more or less Wilfred¡¯s type.


    ¡°Mr. Robinson, may I know whichdy is our employer? Or both of them are our employer?¡± Liliana


    asked.


    ¡°Your employer is Ophelia. As long as she is satisfied with you, you can sign a contract immediately,¡±


    said Wilfred.


    After a pause, he added, ¡°Ophelia, although they look good and their bodies are not particrly strong,


    their martial arts are still pretty good. Liliana is good at Taekwondo, closebat, shooting, and spear.


    Paul is good at anti-reconnaissance, spear, and Chinese Kung Fu. As for Eden, he learns how to


    protect his employers and minimize damage, not to mention shooting and closebat. Besides, he


    knows many martial arts around the world. He knows a lot and has learned them well. I am most


    satisfied with these three people. They are all professionally trained to be good at protecting


    employers.¡±


    Ophelia and Madeleine looked at each other, and there was a hint of disbelief in each other¡¯s eyes.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ophelia said, ¡°Mr. Robinson, they are so good. Wouldn¡¯t it be a bit wasteful for them to be my


    bodyguards?¡±


    ¡°If they don¡¯t protect you, they still have other tasks. But because they are good enough, the price is a


    little bit higher. Of course, I believe you can afford it. Words alone are no proof. How about letting them


    show their real skills?¡±


    Ophelia itched to have a go. After all, it was the first time she¡¯d been up close to watch people shoot at


    close range.


    Although Ophelia was a woman, she was still very interested in shooting a target with a gun.


    ¡°Yes, please do that,¡± Ophelia and Madeleine said in unison.


    Then they changed venues. Liliana, Eden, and Paul had also put on their training outfits. Wilfred said,


    ¡°Liliana, you and Paul will perform shooting.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Robinson.¡±


    Liliana and Paul stood with guns on both sides and got ready for it. Just within ten seconds, they heard


    a gunshot.


    Liliana and Paul scored ten points respectively, and Ophelia and Madeleine apuded vigorously.


    They were shooting indoors, no freer than outdoors.


    Then Wilfred said, ¡°Paul, Eden, you two race Chinese Kung Fu. Remember to show all you have got. I


    want you to do your best.¡±


    Paul and Eden said solemnly, ¡°Mr. Robinson, don¡¯t worry. We will do our best toplete every task


    perfectly. Besides, Miss Ophelia is still your friend. We can¡¯t let her get hurt.¡±


    Wilfred nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Then he looked at Ophelia and asked, ¡°Ophelia, what do you think of the three of them?¡±


    Ophelia said, ¡°Great. They have a good foundation in martial arts, but I seldom go out. I hire a


    bodyguard just to be on the safe side. Three is too much. It seems like a bit of overkill, or I just pick


    one.¡±


    Wilfred thought for a while and said, ¡°You are the employer. It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Ophelia smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m a woman, so it¡¯s not very convenient to have a man next to me. Besides,


    my husband will also have doubts, so just let Liliana follow me. Paul and Eden are talents. Let them go


    protect the people that need to be protected. Three people protecting me together will be


    overqualified.¡±


    Wilfred looked at Liliana and said, ¡°Liliana, Ophelia will be your employer from now on. The objective of


    ourpany is that if the employers spend money, we should spare no effort to keep them safe.¡±


    Liliana said solemnly, ¡°Yes, Mr. Robinson.¡±


    Madeleine pped her hands and said, ¡°Mr. Robinson, don¡¯t be so serious. Take it easy. We are not


    tigresses. You speak so seriously. It¡¯s not good for Liliana to think that we are two tigresses.¡±


    Such joking words amused the people present.


    Liliana nced at Madeleine, and her hostility towards Madeleine disappeared a lot.


    Ophelia asked, ¡°Mr. Robinson, can we sign the contract now?¡±


    Wilfred said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at the three of them again and said, ¡°Liliana, Paul, Eden, go do your business.¡±


    The three of them nodded and turned to leave.


    Wilfred then said, ¡°Ophelia, Madeleine, let¡¯s go talk about it in the office .¡±


    Both Ophelia and Madeleine nodded.

 Chapter 299 Tassach Wakes Up

    Chapter 299 Tassach Wakes Up


    After they entered the office, Wilfred asked the secretary to bring two cups of coffee and a cup of warm


    milk.


    Madeleine sat on the sofa and admired without hesitation, ¡°Mr. Robinson, yourpany is really full of


    talents.¡±


    Wilfred waved his hand and said cheerfully, ¡°They are just a bunch of gangsters who are illiterate but


    good at martial arts. Not like you, you are well-educated and graduate from college. Otherwise, you


    won¡¯t be the best-selling author. I admire the authors most in my life who can write novels with


    hundreds of thousands or even millions of words. I have no idea how their minds work! They can write


    arge swath of words.¡±


    Madeleine didn¡¯t know whether to cry or tough and said, ¡°Mr. Robinson, after hearing what you have


    said, I suddenly feel that novelists are gods, not humans.¡±


    ¡°They are indeed gods. Their brains are different from those of ordinary people. Ordinary people think


    about the daily necessities of life, but novelists always think about the plots that could make the novels


    even more wonderful.¡±


    Madeleine waved her hand, ¡°Mr. Robinson, if you say so, then I have to rehabilitate those frence


    writers. We write novels, but we also pay attention to reality. The materials of novels are derived from


    reality. Every time we finish a novel, we will take a break. We put on our backpacks and travel around


    to see the great rivers and mountains of the mothend. The crazy ones would even go deep into the


    mountains alone. There is nothing they can¡¯t do, but something you can¡¯t think of. Otherwise, people


    would not say that those who really love to write novels are actually lunatics in their lives. Their minds


    have surpassed reality, and ordinary people can¡¯t understand them, but I haven¡¯t reached that level yet.


    That¡¯s why I can only be regarded as a novelist, but not as a writer.¡±


    Opheliaughed.


    ¡°Madeleine, your readers would be sad if they heard this. The best-selling author they pursue describes


    herself as an under-rated author. Are you indirectly belittling their vulgar ideas?¡±


    Madeleineughed.


    The three of them joked andughed for a while before Wilfred took out the contract, ¡°Ophelia, read it


    first. If there is no problem, you can sign.¡±


    Ophelia read it carefully and so did Madeleine. Then she said, ¡°Darling, there is no problem. You can


    sign.¡±


    Ophelia signed and put a red-ink thumbprint. Then Wilfred took the contract, signed his name on it, and


    put a red-ink thumbprint before saying, ¡°This contract will be sent to the notary office. Either party does


    not have to pay a fine for viting the agreement, which better protects the agreement between the


    two parties.¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    Madeleine gave him a thumbs up and said, ¡°Good! Mr. Robinson, no wonder you could make your


    company stronger and expand effectively. You attach so much importance to distinguished guests. That


    would be strange if yourpany could not develop and grow.¡±


    Wilfred¡¯s dark face reddened, and he wanted to say something, but Ophelia¡¯s phone rang untimely.


    Ophelia took out the phone and found that the call was from Tassach. She smiled apologetically at


    Wilfred and said, ¡°I have to take this phone. You talk to Madeleine first.¡±


    Ophelia walked aside to answer the phone, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Tassach¡¯s weak voice came through the phone screen, ¡°Ophelia.¡±


    Ophelia said, ¡°Tassach, are you awake?¡±


    ¡°I just woke up. I was too impulsive yesterday. Did I scare you?¡± Tassach said.


    ¡°You freaked me out a little bit. You suddenly fainted in front of me, and you didn¡¯te out of the


    operating room for so long. I was quite worried that something would happen to you because of me.


    This would make me very guilty,¡± Ophelia said truthfully.


    She was really afraid of Tassach¡¯s crazy side. If Tassach could have nearly half the courage he had


    now, maybe their ending today would be different.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Tassach seemed to be in a better mood, and his tone was lighter, ¡°Ophelia, are you worried about me?¡±


    ¡°We are friends. Of course, I am worried about you. I¡¯m not a wood person, so I could not remain


    unmoved when I saw you fall in front of me. Tassach, I¡¯m not that heartless. No matter in the past, in


    the present, or the future, and no matter what our rtionship is, I don¡¯t want you to be hurt, or get hurt


    because of me. I admit that I¡¯m quite selfish. I don¡¯t want anyone to be hurt because of me.¡±


    Ophelia said truthfully.


    There was silence on the phone, and Ophelia seemed to hear Tassach sigh.


    ¡°Ophelia, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Tassach said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t me you. I just hope you won¡¯t be so impulsive in the future. The body is your own. Without


    health, no matter how much money you have, you won¡¯t be blessed to enjoy it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    There was silence again. Finally, Tassach said, ¡°Ophelia, can youe to the hospital to visit me?


    Don¡¯t imagine too much. I just want to take a look at you and make sure you¡¯re safe and sound. Then I


    can feel better.¡±


    Ophelia hesitated.


    Tassach said, ¡°Ophelia, can¡¯t you?¡±


    Ophelia sighed and said, ¡°Tassach, I still have something to do now, so I can¡¯t leave for a while. I will go


    to the hospital to visit you in the afternoon, okay?¡±


    ¡°Ophelia, can¡¯t youe over now?¡± Tassach pretended to show weakness and asked.

 Chapter 300 Don’t Understand Her Love for Him

    Chapter 300 Don¡¯t Understand Her Love for Him


    Ophelia felt a faint pain in her brain. She raised her hand to rub the forehead and said, ¡°Tassach, I


    really have something to do. You take a good rest first. I will go to the hospital with Madeleine to visit


    you when I have time off.¡±


    Tassach¡¯s voice obviously dropped.


    ¡°Then take your time. If you are free in the afternoon,e to the hospital to visit me. I miss you.¡±


    Ophelia felt more stressed. Tassach pushed her so hard that she got frightened.


    ¡°Tassach, someone has called me over there. I get on with it first, and I will definitely visit you in the


    afternoon if I have time.¡± After Ophelia finished speaking, she hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Ophelia put the phone away and said to Wilfred, ¡°A friend.¡±


    Madeleine looked at her and asked, ¡°Tassach?¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    Madeleine frowned and whispered in a low voice, ¡°Him again.¡±


    Wilfred looked at Ophelia and Madeleine, and said, ¡°Is there anything I can help with?¡±


    Ophelia shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s just that one of my friends is in the hospital, and he


    said that everyone has gone to visit him, except me and Madeleine. And it would be unfriendly of us if


    we don¡¯t go to visit him.¡±


    Wilfred nodded and said nothing.


    Ophelia said, ¡°Mr. Robinson, I still have something to do, so I leave with Madeleine first. When Liliana


    is free, please let here over. I¡¯ll send my address to your phone in a while, and please ask her to


    call me when she arrives.¡±


    Wilfred stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have here to you tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry. She will only protect you


    secretly and will not disturb your life.¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    Madeleine said, ¡°Mr. Robinson, I will transfer money to your ount. Remember to send me your


    ount number.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wilfred opened the door for them, which was hard to achieve, ¡°I¡¯ll take you downstairs. If you


    need help, please call me. We are friends. As long as I can help, I will definitely not shirk.¡±


    Ophelia smiled decently, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Robinson. If we need help, we will definitely let you know.¡±


    Wilfred took them downstairs and watched them get in the car before turning upstairs.


    As soon as he entered the office, a flexible figure also jumped in. He turned his head and found that it


    was Liliana.


    Wilfred frowned and said, ¡°Liliana, what are you doing here?¡±


    Wilfred was always careless in emotional terms. For the woman he didn¡¯t love, he couldn¡¯t understand


    the hint, so he still didn¡¯t know that Liliana liked him.


    Liliana raised her chin and looked at Wilfred sadly.


    When Liliana looked at him like this, Wilfred couldn¡¯t help getting goosebumps all over. He sat back on


    the chair and said, ¡°Liliana, don¡¯t look at me like this. My goosebumps are almosting out.¡±


    Hearing this, Liliana was more aggrieved, but she also knew that the man she loved was dull except for


    his outstanding work. If she just kept flirting, she was afraid that this man would not understand her


    love for him until he died.


    ¡°Mr. Robinson, are those two women really just your friends?¡± Liliana hesitated for a while and then


    asked awkwardly.


    Wilfred looked at her strangely, ¡°Liliana, what¡¯s wrong with you? You look weird today. We are just


    friends. You didn¡¯te here just to say that, did you?¡±


    Liliana clenched her fists and released them. In the end, it seemed as if she had plucked up her


    courage, ¡°Mr. Robinson, I think Ophelia and Madeleine seem to be your type. You wouldn¡¯t like one of


    them, would you?¡±


    Wilfred didn¡¯t think too much and just said, ¡°Liliana, just focus on your work. When did you care about


    my personal feelings so much?¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®I have always cared about you, but you don¡¯t take it to your heart.¡¯


    ¡°Mr. Robinson, if you want a girlfriend, I, I...¡± Liliana fumbled helplessly for words.


    Wilfred found it inexplicable. For the woman he didn¡¯t love, he was horribly careless, ¡°Liliana, what¡¯s


    wrong with you? Are you feeling sick? I¡¯ll give you a day off. If you really feel ufortable, I can ask


    Paul to take you to the hospital.¡±


    Liliana was really anxious. She looked at Wilfred sadly and said, ¡°Mr. Robinson, you are really a


    simpleton.¡±


    After speaking, she ran out. When she was at the door, she directly pushed away Eden, who was


    already standing there.


    Wilfred was confused. He looked at Eden who was still standing at the door and said loudly, ¡°Why don¡¯t


    youe in? When did you learn to eavesdrop?¡±


    Eden walked in, shrugged, and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Robinson, you can¡¯t stop it when love ising.


    It¡¯s not easy for Liliana to wait until now to tell you how she feels.¡±


    Wilfred gave him a sullen re and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense there. Liliana just regards me as her


    brother. Don¡¯t mess up her reputation by talking nonsense everywhere.¡±


    Eden was really anxious for Liliana.


    Apart from being very good at work, Wilfred was really careless at other things, especially in the


    emotional area. That was why, as a real billionaire, he still had no girlfriend in his early thirties. It was


    not because he had no charm, but because he didn¡¯t understand amorous feelings.

 Chapter 301 Losing End

    Chapter 301 Losing End


    Women these days had be such gold diggers that even if men were short and fat, they would


    deceive themselves that they were rich and handsome. They fell into a love trap made by money. They


    would proim that their love was stronger than gold and are actually confused if they had actually


    loved the man or their money.


    ¡°Wilfred, if Liliana hears you say that, I can guarantee you that she will cry nonstop.¡± Eden shrugged


    and said with a bit of schadenfreude.


    Wilfred was a little confused, ¡°Why are you mentioning Liliana again? We are just colleagues. She


    joined thepany at the age of eighteen. She is regarded as the youngest in thepany. Everyone


    is used to spoiling her. I treat her with care just as if she is my biological sister.¡±


    Eden pulled aside his chair, sat down, and said, ¡°Wilfred, Liliana had evene down to your office.


    Can¡¯t you tell what she wants?¡±


    Wilfred still couldn¡¯t grasp it.


    ¡°Does she have someone she likes?¡±


    Eden waspletely defeated by Wilfred.


    ¡°Wilfred, I admire you in your management skills for thepany. If it weren¡¯t for you, thepany


    would not have grown so rapidly, and our ie would not be increasing. However, in terms of


    rtionship matters, you are really clueless.¡± Eden said condescendingly.


    Wilfred directly took the pen in his hand and threw it at him, ¡°Eden , you rascal. You¡¯re making fun of


    me. I have already selected three tasks for you. Go and get it done.¡±


    Eden was in a pity all of a sudden.


    ¡°Wilfred, my dear brother. You can¡¯t do this. I have been on a missionst month, and the mission was


    completed perfectly in advance. As the boss, you can¡¯t be so inhumane.¡±


    ¡°You also know that I am the boss. If you offend me, this will be the end.¡± Wilfred cunningly said.


    Eden let out a groan and said, ¡°Wilfred, I think you are a cunning fox. Whoever says that you are an


    honest man in the future, I will definitely beat the hell out of him up.¡±


    Wilfred stretched out his hand, and Eden immediately handed back the pen he had thrown on him.


    ¡°Get out and work.¡± Wilfred waved his hand and chased him away.


    Instead of going out, Eden stood up and leaned forward with his entire body almost straddling the


    entire desk.


    Wilfred looked at him vigntly and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Eden said, ¡°Wilfred, to be honest, are you interested in the other one of the twodies you brought


    today?¡±


    Wilfred looked at him calmly and asked rhetorically, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    Eden looked at Wilfred with a look that as a man he understood, and said, ¡°Wilfred, don¡¯t I know you


    well enough? This is the first time you personally entertained female employers in thepany, and


    you also called me, Liliana, and Carson at the same time. This is the first time you have been so


    solemn. If you weren¡¯t interested in her, why did you go through so many efforts? I originally guessed


    that you liked Ophelia. Unfortunately, she is pregnant. However, Madeleine is not bad. She is beautiful


    and has a good figure. Although she is a bit inferior to Ophelia, she is also considered a big beauty. I


    am afraid that Wilfred, you are too uncultured, and thatdies would not like you.¡±


    Wilfred stared at him.


    ¡°Why am I so uncultured? I have money, a car, and a house. I have everything that a man has pursued


    most of his life. Why would women be dissatisfied?¡± Wilfred deliberately angrily responded.


    Eden said fearlessly, ¡°Come on, Wilfred. If it were those gold diggers, they might be with you based on


    superficial things. If it was either Ophelia or Madeleine, they would feel a bit you¡¯re not good enough.¡±


    Wilfred already had an inkling feeling for Ophelia. Ophelia was indeed his favorite type. Every time he


    got closer to her; he felt his heart beating abnormally. He seemed to have returned to his youth and


    experienced his first crush that rendered him clueless.


    ¡°Tell me, how am I unworthy of either of them?¡±


    Eden assessed Wilfred from top to toe, touched his chin with his hand, and smiled a little ruffianly,


    ¡°Wilfred, do you want me to speak the truth? ¡±


    ¡°Talk.¡±


    ¡°Wilfred, isn¡¯t this obvious? You not from the same world at all as them. At first nce, you can tell that


    they are intellectual, generous, and elegant. As for you, you are muscr, tanned, rough, unromantic.


    You aren¡¯t the kind of sunshine boy that women like nowadays.¡±


    Wilfred¡¯s face turnedpletely ck.


    Was he that bad?


    He has a forthright temperament and was generous to his friends. He did well both in life and at work.


    He could make money and cook. He was almost omnipotent. He thought that if he had a girlfriend, he


    would definitely treat her very well.


    Don¡¯t girls nowadays like this type?


    Eden bounced away and made a move to escape at any time, ¡°Wilfred, don¡¯t be angry, listen to me.


    Otherwise, you won¡¯t want to pick up any girls.¡±


    Wilfred took a deep breath, pointed to the chair, and said, ¡°Sit down. If you don¡¯t make it clear today, I


    won¡¯t let you get you out of the door.¡±


    Eden patted his chest and gave a very scared look.


    ¡°Wilfred, don¡¯t do this, I will be afraid.¡±


    Wilfred had goosebumps all over his body. He really couldn¡¯t stand the coquettish look of a man, ¡°Eden


    , if you continue to show such an expression, I will let you experience what torture is. Would you like to


    try it?¡±


    ¡°Wilfred! That¡¯s violent oppression, do you know?¡± Eden said.


    ¡°You rascal, dare to argue with me.¡± Wilfred pretended to be angry and spoke.


    Eden jumped away and said, ¡°Wilfred, I¡¯m teaching you how to pick up girls. Otherwise, with your


    iprehensible temperament, I think it¡¯s a bit tough to pick up those twodies.¡±


    Wilfred felt oppressed.


    ¡°Eden , you rascal. Tell me. What makes me worse than others?¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 302 Blockhead

    Chapter 302 Blockhead


    ¡°Wilfred, you are an atypical rich and handsome man. Those women who are after your physique


    should like it, but I think Ophelia and Madeleine prefer those who are gentlemanly looking. As for you,


    you shouldn¡¯t be the type they like. They can afford bodyguards, nor do they let aloneck of money, so


    if you like them, be prepared to be heartbroken.¡±


    Nothing good wasing out from this guy¡¯s mouth.


    Wilfred picked up the documents on the table, threw them at Eden , and said, ¡°You bastard. You


    downed a bucket of cold water on me before I even started to fall in love.¡±


    Eden flexibly avoided the document and said, ¡°Wilfred, take it easy. If you would listen, I think Liliana is


    not bad. She¡¯s just a few years younger than you, pretty and cute. She knows how to be considerate


    and isn¡¯t capricious. She can be your right-hand man in both work and life. Wilfred, do think about it.¡±


    Wilfred frowned, and said angrily, ¡°Eden , you bastard, what are you talking about. Stop uttering


    nonsense. I treat Liliana like my younger sister, I will watch her get married and have children in the


    future.¡±


    Eden burst into tears for Liliana in his heart.


    ¡°Wilfred, if Liliana hears it, I¡¯m afraid that her heart would be broken to pieces. She has liked you for so


    many years, and you didn¡¯t notice it at all. I wonder if you did it on purpose or are you really just a


    blockhead.¡±


    Wilfred lowered his face and said, ¡°Eden , Liliana and I have a simple rtionship. I treat her as my


    little sister, and she treats me as her brother. Don¡¯t talk nonsense, otherwise I will beat you up.¡±


    Eden shrugged and said, ¡°Wilfred, you treat her as your little sister. She doesn¡¯t necessarily treat you


    as her good brother. If you have no romantic intention towards her, don¡¯t show too much concern for


    her. There is no resistance to an atypical rich and handsome like you for a little girl like her to fall in love


    with you, yet you say that you have only treated her as a younger sister.¡±


    Wilfred was dumbfounded.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    He really didn¡¯t think that Liliana¡¯s constant concern for him was actually her admiration for him. As


    Eden said, for women that he didn¡¯t like, he was really a blockhead. No matter how courteous the


    woman who had admired him was, he could attribute it to this kind of concern between siblings.


    Eden ¡¯s words stopped, ¡°Wilfred, I¡¯m going to work first. Think about it, but I think you and Ophelia and


    Madeleine are from two worlds. Wilfred, if you want to chase either of them, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to take


    a lot of effort.¡±


    Eden left after he spoke.


    Wilfred was also distressed.


    His love life was sentenced to death before he even began to fall in love. Although he had good


    feelings towards Ophelia, it did not go beyond the shackles of morality to destroy her marriages and be


    a third party. Hence, his rare moment of falling in love was shackled in an instant.


    Wilfred scratched his hair in annoyance and felt extremely bitter. It was rare to be moved. He was


    restricted to make any moves before he could even do so. He throbbed simply just by the thought of


    Ophelia¡¯s beauty. As to whether Liliana really admired him, he had no qualms to take concern by it.


    Anyway, he only regarded Liliana as his younger sister, so he believed that she too took him as an


    older brother and nothing else. He thought that Eden was just joking.


    It can be said that for people he doesn¡¯t like, he can be regarded as a blockhead. Such disregard often


    hurt the hearts of many women, but for the woman he loves, he was absolutely faithful and loyal.


    While Wilfred mourned for his fruitless temptation, Madeleine on the other hand was driving and said,


    ¡°My dear, where are you going?¡±


    Ophelia leaned back on the co-pilot, closed her eyes, and said, ¡°To the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Going to see Tassach?¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    Madeleine nced at her and asked, ¡°My dear, don¡¯t you think Tassach has been too indulgent to the


    jinx you are to him?¡±


    Ophelia sighed.


    ¡°Madeleine, no matter what, we are still friends. Although we couldn¡¯t be lovers five years back, you


    can¡¯t make me cut off all contact with him mercilessly now, right?¡±


    Madeleine straightened her face and said solemnly, ¡°My dear, from the beginning, you shouldn¡¯t have


    contacted him. Five years ago, from the moment he disappeared and left you, I have told you that he


    was not suitable for you. For the man disappeared with no trace when the woman he loved was in


    danger. Do you think he will be a very responsible man?¡±


    Ophelia opened her eyes and looked sideways at Madeleine, ¡°Madeleine, this matter is long over. Plus,


    Tassach and I are only friends now. We were interested in each other but were timid and did not go


    beyond that level of friendship. We were young. It can be considered to have met the right person at


    the wrong time. We were destined not to be together. Therefore, I married someone else, and he left.


    With his family¡¯s interference, he couldn¡¯t defy their arrangement at that age. Don¡¯t be too harsh on


    him. I have med him, but I havepletely let go already. I know you are being upset for me, but


    you can¡¯t me him for all that had happened. This is unfair to him. After all, we were just friends from


    beginning to end.¡±

 Chapter 303 Like a Fool

    Chapter 303 Like a Fool


    Madeleine curled her lips and said, ¡°My dear, you have a big heart while mine is the size of a sesame


    seed. I don¡¯t me Tassach for being a coward back then, but I think I can''t change my impression of


    him. If it was up to me, I think you shouldn¡¯t contact him. Some feelings are meant to remain broken.¡±


    Ophelia gave a wry smile.


    Madeleine rhythmically tapped the steering wheel with her thumb, and said, ¡°My dear, tell me honestly,


    are you still unable to forget your affection for Tassach?¡±


    Ophelia was speechless by her question.


    ¡°Madeleine, what are you talking about? Tassach and I are just friends.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget... He has never forgotten you. If you have no feeling for him, you shouldn¡¯t lead him on,


    otherwise, he will fall deeper. I don¡¯t want your marriage with Zachariah crumbling because of him.¡±


    Ophelia smiled bitterly.


    She looked sideways at Madeleine and said, ¡°Madeleine, you should know that my marriage with


    Zachariah has never been due to Tassach. In this marriage, Zachariah was in control, and I can only


    cooperate passively. Regardless of how deep my love for Zachariah is, once he calls it quits t, I have to


    pack my bags and leave withoutints.¡±


    Madeleine irritably patted the steering wheel.


    She said, ¡°My dear if you didn¡¯t look so beautiful maybe your luck will not be so prosperous.¡±


    Ophelia raised her hand and touched her face, and smiled bitterly, ¡°I have never thought that I was


    beautiful, but women have said that I am a vixen who specialized in seducing men.¡±


    Madeleine smiled and said, ¡°My dear, aren¡¯t you just a vixen? Don¡¯t mind it, addressing you as a vixen


    is apliment to you. Many people can¡¯t even be qualified as a vixen.¡±


    Ophelia nced at her obliquely.


    Madeleine shrugged.


    ¡°My dear, to be honest, your appearance may be fatal to men. Tassach, Zachariah, and now even


    Wilfred, who has met you twice have all fallen for your beauty. You are so lucky that even I can¡¯t stand


    looking at it.¡±


    Ophelia helplessly said, ¡°Madeleine, stop talking nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Ophelia, you are a woman. Don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t notice that Wilfred treats you differently.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you who entertained him, it wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking for you. Who knew that your affinity with men is so strong? I have only seen your


    situation in my novels. The heroine has her own attributes, which can make the male protagonist and


    the male supporting actor go crazy, and they would go all out for her.¡±


    Ophelia closed her eyes and remained silent.


    Madeleine nced at her and asked, ¡°Tired?¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    Madeleine said, ¡°Then go sleep. My dear, I was just joking earlier. Don¡¯t take it personally. I know you


    feel bad too. I just want to tease you.¡±


    Ophelia shook her head and was silent for a while. She said, ¡°Madeleine, sometimes, a man¡¯s affection


    to me can be a disturbance. If I can, I just want my marriage with Zachariah to be indestructible. I


    love him, and I don¡¯t want my child to be born without a father. That it was because of me, that I let my


    child grow up in an iplete family, I will feel very guilty.¡±


    Madeleine ached for her. She always kept to herself and carries a heavy burden.


    ¡°Stupid women, stop overthinking. You should learn more from me. Just watch TV when you have


    nothing to do. Go to bed when you are sleepy. Drink water when you are thirsty. Don¡¯t think too much


    about anything else. Anyway, even if the sky falls, taller people are standing around us. We aren¡¯t the


    tallest, and the sky can¡¯t hold us down.¡±


    Madeleine pretended to be rxed and spoke.


    When Ophelia heard this, she smiled slightly.


    Madeleine breathed a sigh of relief and finally smiled.


    After reaching the hospital, Madeleine ced her hand on the steering wheel and said, ¡°My dear, wake


    up. We are here.¡±


    It took several seconds for Ophelia to slowly open her eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Madeleine unbuttoned her seat belt, hesitated for a few seconds, and said, ¡°My dear, why don¡¯t I go to


    see Tassach for you? Anyway, I am also his friend, so he wouldn¡¯t wee me.¡±


    Opheliaughed, ¡°Madeleine, do you regard the Conduibh family as animals, or do you regard Tassach


    as a bad person?¡±


    Madeleine shrugged.


    ¡°I have never had a good impression of the Conduibh family.¡±


    Ophelia shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go! We don¡¯t have much contact with the


    Conduibh family anyway, we¡¯ve just got to maintain a cordial rtionship with them.¡±


    Madeleine had no choice but to follow her up.


    After entering the ward, except for Tassach, who was lying in the hospital bed, only Gracie was in.


    Gracie gave Ophelia aplex expression, herplexion was a bit awkward. She was angry yet she


    calmed down. She disyed a look of arrogance and asked, ¡°You''vee?¡±


    Ophelia nced at Tassach who was still asleep and nodded, then gently whispered, ¡°Are you asleep?¡±


    Gracie said, ¡°He just went to bed. He was making a fuss to see you. He was in a bad mood when he


    heard that you didn¡¯t have time to visit him. I didn¡¯t expect you toe.¡±


    Ophelia and Madeleine leaned in front of the hospital bed and saw that although Tassach¡¯splexion


    was a little pale, it was not as bad as they had imagined. They finally relinquished their worries.


    ¡°I had something to do, so I came to see him as soon as I was done,¡± Ophelia exined.


    Gracie ced her hands around her chest with a lightly arrogant attitude but on closer look, she looked


    like a hedgehog guarding her love full of thorns.


    ¡°Ophelia, I am very grateful that you havee to the hospital to visit Tassach, but can you stop


    coming in the future? Each trip you make only rekindles hope for him. You are married and soon will be


    having your baby. It is impossible between you two. Why not try to let him go? Remaining as


    colleagues can be regarded as giving yourself a way out.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

 Chapter 304 Burning Bridges

    Chapter 304 Burning Bridges


    Madeleine guarded Ophelia behind her, red at Gracie, and said, ¡°Gracie, aren¡¯t you burning bridges


    too quickly? Ophelia was called by you all. Now that Tassach has woken up, you¡¯re driving her away.


    What do you take Ophelia for? Why are you so shameless to think that she Ophelia shoulde and


    go as you please?¡±


    Gracie nced at Madeleine with disdain, and said, ¡°Madeleine. Ophelia, and I are talking, can you not


    interfere?¡±


    Madeleine ced her hands around her chest, mockingly smiled, and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Ophelia


    usually talks to people. She doesn¡¯t understand animalnguage, so I can only speak for her. Please


    don¡¯t mind Miss King. However, I think there are not many people like Miss King who has a human face


    and speak in an animalnguage.¡±


    Gracie''s face was slightly distorted.


    ¡°Who are you calling an animal?¡± Gracie said gritted her teeth.


    Madeleine shrugged and said very badly ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Whoever responds to me is who I¡¯m talking


    about.¡±


    Gracie raised her hand, and Madeleine looked scared, ¡°Miss King, don¡¯t be impulsive. You''re in a ward.


    If you make trouble, guess whose side Tassach will stand by?¡±


    Gracie¡¯s raised hand did not fall for a long time, and her pretty face was even more distorted.


    Madeleine pped her hands and said carelessly, ¡°Miss King, it¡¯s better for women to be gentle. If you


    are willful and savage, no man can tolerate it regardless of how beautiful you are. Tassach, don¡¯t you


    think so?¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Gracie was taken aback and looked at the ward. As expected, Tassach, who was supposedly asleep,


    had already woken up and looked straight at Ophelia.


    Gracie¡¯s heart was aching.


    She forked out so much for Tassach, yet it still couldn¡¯t match a look or a kind greeting from Ophelia.


    In his eyes, it was as if Gracie had never existed.


    Gracie felt that she was like a fool. It was the first time, she went all in for a man, abandoning all


    reservations a woman should keep and confessed to him, yet he was always indifferent and let her


    jump up and down like a clown.


    Gracie¡¯s heart was filled with unwillingness and sadness. She couldn¡¯t figure out how she was inferior


    to Ophelia. Why were men willing to shield Ophelia from all obstacles, but they were cold-hearted


    towards her? She had a good family background, graduated from a famous university, and had an


    excellent appearance and figure. She is a typical beautiful rich heiress. How could she bepared to


    a woman who apart from her looks has nothing superior?


    Gracie couldn¡¯t understand. The more she couldn¡¯t figure it out, the moreplicated she felt, the


    more she hated Ophelia, and the more annoyed she was with Tassach¡¯s attitude towards her. Even if


    Tassach gave her a little reaction, she wouldn¡¯t have felt like a fool.


    Madeleine blinked at Tassach and said, ¡°Tassach, jinx, saw it? Your woman doesn¡¯t want to see


    Ophelia at all. Ophelia is always put in a difficult position each time she visits you. She has suffered


    grievances for you, don¡¯t you like to say something about it?¡±


    Tassach¡¯s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Ophelia tugged at Madeleine¡¯s clothes and motioned to her not to stop talking nonsense. She came to


    see Tassach and didn¡¯t want to make the atmosphere so awkward.


    Gracie red at Madeleine fiercely. She really didn¡¯t expect that this woman wasn¡¯t afraid of the chaos


    that she snitched on her in front of Tassach.


    ¡°Gracie, I am very grateful to you for letting go of all your work during this period to take care of me.


    You are also tired. Go back and get some rest.¡± Tassach said with not a good expression on his face.


    Gracie¡¯s expression also fell, she looked at Tassach aggrievedly, and said, ¡°Tassach, are you driving


    me away?¡±


    Tassach shook his head and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to be tired. You''ve been taking care of me


    round the clock. I am very grateful. When I have recovered, I will invite uncle, aunty, and you for a meal


    in return for your favor to me. If they agree, I will recognize you as my god sister. As long as you ask in


    the future, I will help you out.¡±


    Each word from Tassach was like knives poking Gracie¡¯s heart. She fell in love with him at first sight.


    During these days when he fell ill, she took care of him without any exnation and even dropped her


    self-esteem for him to find Ophelia. She even endures that there was another woman in his heart. For


    this love, it can be said that she has lowered her noble self-esteem to the dust, but the man in front of


    her wanted to recognize her as his god sister.


    God sister.


    That was the most ironic thing she has ever heard. If she wanted a godbrother, many men are willing to


    be. Tassach clearly understood her intentions, but he proposed something like this was simply ironic.


    Gracie¡¯s heart was numb from being poked. She sneered, ¡°Tassach, I love you. I even let go of my self-


    esteem for you. I have forked out so much for you. I don¡¯t want to be your god sister. Can you stop


    being so hypocritical?¡±


    Gracie¡¯s words made the atmosphere drop to a freezing point.

 Chapter 305 In His Heart

    Chapter 305 In His Heart


    Tassach struggled to get up. He moved the wound and let out a hissing cry in pain.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gracie, who was originally aggrieved, hurriedly ran up to support him when he saw him in that state


    and said distressed, ¡°You still have wounds on your body. Can you stop aggravating your body so


    willfully?¡±


    Tassach subconsciously avoided Gracie¡¯s help, which made Gracie even more upset. She was already


    feeling sad, and she was repeatedly being rejected and ignored by Tassach. Her heart was like being


    cut into million pieces by a knife. Piece after piece, blood flowed, and the pain became unbearable.


    Clusters of anger fluttered in Gracie¡¯s eyes, and in the next second, her anger was on the verge of


    enchantment, bursting out like a gushing water fountain.


    ¡°Tassach, how unttering am I for you to treat me like this. What can I do for you so that the icebergs


    of your cold-hearted affection will melt one day? Are you a piece of rock? Why can¡¯t you feel my


    feelings to you?¡±


    Tassach had a ghastly expression.


    He sighed lowly and said, ¡°Gracie, stop causing trouble, okay?¡±


    Gracie¡¯s devotion weighed heavily on him.


    Gracie¡¯s emotions fluctuated greatly and was breathing with agitation.


    ¡°I¡¯m causing trouble? Tassach, you are the most cold-hearted man I have ever seen,¡± Gracie roared.


    Tassach became ghastlier.


    Madeleine stepped forward, grabbed Gracie¡¯s arm, and said, ¡°Miss King, can you calm down? I


    shouldn¡¯t have intervened in the emotional grievances between you and Tassach, but you are a bit


    gaffe prone. Calm down. You are making a scene like a vixen, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t solve the fact that


    Tassach doesn¡¯t love you. Right...¡±


    It might have been better if Madeleine had not said it. Once she said it, Gracie¡¯s face became


    extremely nasty, her beautiful face was distorted, her eyes were scarlet, and she stared at Madeleine.


    Madeleine was taken aback by her sturdy look.


    Madeleine subconsciously took two steps back and said, ¡°Miss King, calm down, don¡¯t be so impulsive.


    You seem a bit ugly now.¡±


    Madeleine¡¯s words simply added fuel to the fire. Gracie¡¯s anger continued to rise, and the breathing


    became heavier.


    Gracie pointed her hand at Madeleine and ask, ¡°Madeleine, in position are you in? I am talking to


    Tassach. What rights do you have to interrupt?¡±


    Madeleine remained calm and her tone was very gentle, ¡°Miss King, don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m just a


    passer-by. I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Men can¡¯t stand women who are too strong or too


    arrogant. Even if he loves a woman initially, he will feel tired over time, so I¡¯m advising you to take it


    easy.¡±


    Gracie became angrier.


    Her trembled hand pointed at Madeleine trembled.


    Ophelia tugged at Madeleine¡¯s sleeves, shook her head, and motioned to her not to verbally irritate


    Gracie. After all, this is in the ward. Tassach wasn¡¯t looking great. It would not be easy for the Conduibh


    family to exin if matters turned ugly.


    Madeleine nced at Ophelia, and obediently put away her feistiness.


    Gracie stared at Ophelia, throwing out all her dissatisfaction towards Ophelia, ¡°Ophelia, you don¡¯t


    pretend to be a good person here. Do you know that the more innocent you are, the more I hate you?


    Pretending to be innocent is your method, otherwise, Tassach wouldn¡¯t have fell head over heels for


    you.¡±


    Ophelia just listened calmly to Gracie¡¯s grievances.


    Madeleine¡¯s face suddenly became very upset. She guarded Ophelia behind her and said, ¡°Gracie, can


    you stop speaking nasty? Ophelia is married and will have her own baby soon. Ophelia has nothing to


    do with the jinx from the beginning. It¡¯s you who have no charm to make Tassach fall in love with you.


    Why vent your incapability onto others?¡±


    Gracie stared at Ophelia behind Madeleine with resentment, and said slightly sarcastically, ¡°Ophelia,


    you really have good helpers. No matter what kind of predicament, you can make men and women


    willingly protect you behind their backs, for fear of any grievances you have suffered. I have to admire


    your skills, and I have to say, how are you worthy?¡±


    The corners of Madeleine¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and she shot back. ¡°Miss King, let me tell you that


    it is not Ophelia who isn¡¯t worthy, she has won the favor of her friends with her sincerity, so the friends


    around her treat her sincerely. At this point, you can tell that she has a good character. Unlike Miss


    King, you only have beauty. As for others, I really don¡¯t see any advantages.¡±


    Gracie¡¯s eyes were scarlet, and she raised her hand to hit someone. Before her hand could even reach


    Madeleine, there was a loud noise that came from the bedside.


    The loud noise startled the three women.


    The three of them followed the path and saw Tassach¡¯s body fell under the hospital bed. Gracie


    immediately let go of her previous grudges and ran over, carefully him picked up, and said distressed,


    ¡°Tassach, must you really aggravate your condition to be appeased?¡±


    Tassach just looked at Ophelia and said, ¡°Ophelia, are you okay?¡±


    Tassach¡¯s words were like a fuse, and Gracie¡¯s face became even more ck.


    This man reminded her all the time that he didn¡¯t love her at all.


    Gracie vented her resentment and pushed Tassach onto the bed. Tassach hit the bed and couldn¡¯t help


    but let out a convulsive sound in pain.


    Madeleine and Ophelia went forward together, and Ophelia worriedly asked, ¡°Tassach, are you


    okay?¡±

 Chapter 306 She Is Not Substitutable

    Chapter 306 She Is Not Substitutable


    Madeleine shot a stare at Gracie, ¡°Gracie, what are you doing! He hasn''t well recovered yet, you will


    hurt him again.¡±


    Gracie gave a nce at Tassach withplicated look. She raised chin, saying with a proud face,


    ¡°Clearly, he is fine.¡±


    Madeleine shook head, saying to herself inside, ¡°No wonder Tassach doesn¡¯t fall in love with her as


    long as Gracie has done so much for him.¡±


    Madeleine said meaningfully, ¡°Gracie, you¡¯d better not be so ill-tempered, if you love him truly.¡±


    Her words paused Gracie, and she subconsciously turned over to Tassach on the bed, to see he


    grabbed Ophelia¡¯s hand tightly and got a look on her face.


    All of a sudden, her heart was filled with jealousy.


    With fists clenching, she screamed with full strength, ¡°Tassach Conduibh.¡±


    Her scream made Madeleine jump who was close to her.


    Tassach Conduibh, however, just nced at her, ¡°Gracie, I am sorry. I believe that someone will fall in


    love with you one day, but it¡¯s not me.¡±


    He sighed, ¡°Gracie, I thank you very much for your caring these days. But gratitude is not love. You are


    a charming and popr girl. However, I have someone else full in my heart, and there is no room left.¡±


    With an ugly face, Gracie pointed at Ophelia, ¡°Does she deserve your kindness?¡±


    Tassach showed a sweet smile, ¡°She deserves everything wonderful.¡±


    Gracie was so heart-broken. ¡°Do I look worse than her?¡±


    He shook head, ¡°You are of different beauty. But when you love someone, other women are nothing to


    you no matter how excellent they are. The problem is that I have had a crush on her when you


    appeared.¡±


    Gracie got an emotional time. His every word was a knife stabbing her in the heart. She never met a


    man who was so ruthless. When he was in hospital, she stayed up and took care of him. However, this


    man held off her love in front of her rival.


    There was no one who can be so ruthless like Tassach. But she should love such a man.


    Gracie sipped her lips, saying with a rough voice, ¡°Tassach, you choose her over me although I am one


    hundred times kinder to you.¡±


    Tassach turned to Ophelia, ¡°No one can rece her.¡±


    Gracie¡¯s heart sank in despair.


    His words made Ophelia embarrassed. She regarded Tassach as just a friend, so his words put their


    rtionship in an awkward situation.


    Madeleine interrupted, ¡°Tassach, don¡¯t make Ophelia weigh in your rtionship. Don¡¯t you know you


    are setting her up by doing that?¡±


    Tassach looked over at Ophelia, with guilt in his eyes, ¡°Ophelia, I don¡¯t mean that. I just¡­¡±


    Ophelia just shook head, and then said in a in tone, ¡°Tassach, I think you should have a talk with


    Miss. King. I go with Madeleine first and I wille and see you when I am free.¡±


    He was a little upset, grabbing Ophelia¡¯s hand, ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t go. I have nothing with Gracie and it¡¯s


    not necessary to have a talk between us. You trust me.¡±


    Ophelia felt so embarrassed. ¡°Tassach, don¡¯t be like that.¡±


    Madeleine pped his hand away and pulled Ophelia behind, ¡°Jinx, I¡¯ll keep Ophelia away if you do


    that again.¡±


    Tassach looked longingly at Ophelia.


    Seeing everything, great hatred sprung up in Gracie¡¯s eyes. She shouted with a tight throat, ¡°Enough!¡±


    Madeleine turned and nced at her, but said to Ophelia, ¡°Ophelia, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Tassach got off bed hurriedly. Looking at Tassach trying hard with hand on his stomach, Ophelia sighed


    and got rid of Madeleine¡¯s hand. She walked to and helped him lie down, saying, ¡°You watch out.¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With a delighted face, he looked affectionately at Ophelia, ¡°Ophelia, you are still worried about me,


    right?¡±

 Chapter 307 You Let Me Get out

    Chapter 307 You Let Me Get out


    Ophelia subconsciously avoid his eyes, ¡°Tassach, you haven''t well recovered yet, so you don''t be silly.


    What you have to do now is to take care of yourself.¡±


    Tassach held her hand, ¡°Ophelia, I missed you so much. I was so regretted that I''ve broken up with you


    five years ago. I''ve been looking for you since the day you left. I promise I will never leave you again.¡±


    Ophelia struggled to get rid of him, but he grabbed her more tightly.


    Madeleine was about to walk forward, but he continued, ¡°Ophelia, I have been regretful so much about


    the thing at that time. If I was more powerful, my family would never hurt you. After you left, I felt regret


    every single second. At that time, I swore to myself that I had to be stronger, so that I Will never be a


    coward who relies on his family. In the past years, I spared no efforts to build my ownpany. I can


    swear that I haven''t spent one cent of the family. I worked so hard to prove that I am a man who can


    support you and give you a happy life. I make it now, would like to give me a chance to share the rest


    of the life with you?¡±


    Ophelia was left t-footed.


    She must be excited if he said that five years ago, however, everything changed now. She had fallen in


    love with someone else and she didn¡¯t love him anymore.


    He continued in an affectionate tone, ¡°Ophelia, I am no longer a rookie now, please give me one more


    chance.¡±


    Ophelia felt like taking her hands away from his, but he held her with more strength.


    ¡°Ophelia, I love you so much. When I was in aa, your figure still shed in my dream. I couldn¡¯t


    lose you once more. Although you have married Zachariah, I still want you. I will regard your baby as


    my own baby. I love you more than everything, and I want you to be the hostess of my house.¡±


    She tried hard to get rid of him, with an expression full of embarrassment.


    ¡°Tassach, don¡¯t be like that.¡±


    Gracie saw everything happening with a cold face, but she stepped forward at the very next second.


    She mmed Madeleine backward and pulled Ophelia. Madeleine rushed clumsily to catch Ophelia


    who was falling.


    She asked in panic, ¡°Ophelia, are you ok? How is the baby?¡±


    Ophelia was also scared, with hands on her stomach.


    With no reply, Madeleine thought there must be something wrong with Ophelia, so she said hurriedly,


    ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t worry. I go to call the doctor. You will be fine, as well as the baby.¡±


    Madeleine was rushing to the outside, but her hand was grabbed by Ophelia.


    Madeleine turned head, looking at Ophelia with confusion, while she showed a weak smile, ¡°Madeleine,


    I am fine, so is the baby.¡±


    Madeleine still worried, ¡°Really?¡±


    Ophelia shook head.


    Then Madeleine took a sigh of relief.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Tassach struggled to get off the bed, but he clumsily fell down with the attack of pain.


    Jealous Gracie now found herself back, looking Tassach falling down.


    She bent down to help him up, ¡°Tassach, are you ok?¡±


    However, he pushed her away, but struggled to his feet. He walked to Ophelia, ¡°Ophelia, are you all


    right?¡±


    Ophelia shook head and stretched to support him, but her hands were stopped by Madeleine.


    Madeleine looked at Tassach with a cold face, ¡°Tassach, you are a real jinx. idents always trouble


    Ophelia as long as you are around her. Before you get right on your family and your woman, you¡¯d


    better keep away from Ophelia. She is not a cat, who has nine lives. I will never let it pass if something


    was wrong with her today.¡±


    Finishing, she pulled Ophelia, ¡°Ophelia, let¡¯s go. This is a unlucky ce.¡±


    Tassach pleaded with great sorrow in his eyes, ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t go.¡±


    Ophelia turned eyes to Tassach, but left with Madeleine.


    Tassach tried to follow them, keeping begging, ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t, don¡¯t go.¡±


    Looking at such Tassach, Gracie teared up. However, she was still softened while seeing Tassach


    breathing hard against the wall.


    She ran and supported him, ¡°Tassach, you let her go. She has got married and she is not a good match


    to you. You have me.¡±


    However, Tassach shook off her hand and shouted coldly, ¡°Get out of here.¡±


    Looking at him with sorrow in her eyes, Gracie asked difficulty, ¡°What?¡±


    Looking into her eyes, he said with no expression, ¡°Get out.¡±


    With red-rimmed eyes, she was trembling, ¡°You let me get out?¡±

 Chapter 308 Leave Me Alone

    Chapter 308 Leave Me Alone


    ¡°Get out.¡± Tassach uttered coldly.


    The tears rolled down.


    ¡°Tassach, do you have a heart? I have done so much for you, but you never feel it.¡± Said Gracie with


    grievance.


    Against the wall, Tassach¡¯s face turned pale.


    Pointing at the door, he said, ¡°Gracie, please go. I am tired now.¡±


    She didn¡¯t leave, but raised chin with pride, ¡°Tassach, you try so hard to get rid of me just for that


    woman, who doesn¡¯t love you? Does it deserve?¡±


    Tassach stared at Gracie, ¡°She deserves everything. I had missed her five years ago, now I am not


    going to leave her. You are not me, so you can never feel me. In my heart, she is the only woman who


    can be my wife, and you are just a younger sister.¡±


    Gracie¡¯s tears were streaming down her cheeks. ¡°A sister?¡±


    With tired body and pain, Tassach said in a weak voice, ¡°Gracie, stop it. If you love me, please leave


    me. Your love is a burden to me.¡±


    Gracie stepped backward, feeling greif.


    Tassach walked to the bed difficultly. Seeing that, Softened Gracie cannot help stepping forward to help


    him. But he refused.


    ¡°You can go.¡±


    Her pride was swallowed, Gracie asked, ¡°Tassach, don¡¯t I really deserve your love?¡±


    Sitting and bearing, Tassach looked weak, ¡°Gracie, I feel tired. Can you leave me alone?¡±


    The sadder she was, the prouder she acted. She didn¡¯t leave but took seated.


    With arms crossed, she said, ¡°Tassach, I don¡¯t care whether you love me or not. You are the only man


    that I fall in love with in my life, so you have to take the responsibility.¡±


    Helplessly, Tassach lied down and closed eyes. The pain on the stomach tortured him so much.


    Worried, Gracie went to him, to see the sweat on his forehead. ¡°Tassach, are you ok?¡±


    No reply!


    Gracie touched his forehead, ¡°You are in a fever. I call the doctor now.¡±


    Before Gracie rushed out, he opened eyes, ¡°You just leave me alone, and I want no doctors.¡±


    Gracie paused.


    ¡°Please! Can you leave now? I want you away from me now.¡±


    Clenching fists, Gracie was heart-broken. She raised head to hold back the tears.


    ¡°Tassach, I know you don¡¯t love me. But you are the first man who I love so much, so I won¡¯t give up on


    you. you are not well and sober now, so I pretend that you haven¡¯t said that. I call the doctor now. As


    long as the doctor makes sure that you are fine, I¡¯ll leave. After all, we both need to be calm.¡±


    Finishing, she walked out.


    When she came back, two doctors and a nurse followed. The doctors got him checked and gave a shot


    to release the pain. ¡°Mr. Conduibh, you just had your operation, you shouldn¡¯t be so excited.¡±


    Gracie worried, ¡°Doctor, is there anything wrong?¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    The doctor said, ¡°He got a good resilience, but emotion will hinder his recovery.¡±


    Gracie took a sigh of relief.


    After the doctors left, she turned to Tassach, ¡°How are you now? Are you still hurt?¡±


    Closing eyes, he refused to give a reply.


    Gracie sighed, ¡°Tassach, I know you hate me. But when a beautifuldy begins a talk, you should show


    your courtesy and have a talk with her.¡±


    He opened eyes and looked at her, ¡°Gracie, I am really exhausted, so could you leave now?¡±

 Chapter 309 I Will Never Love You

    Chapter 309 I Will Never Love You


    Gracie left her pride behind in front of Tassach. She hid her grievance, ¡°I will leave when your mom


    comes here. Before that I can take care of you.¡±


    He shook head, ¡°You just leave. I will call the nurse if something is wrong.¡±


    Gracie tried hard to hold back the tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault just now to be so impulsive. But I have to give my advice. Ophelia has got married and


    she doesn¡¯t love you at all now. She will soon have a baby and a family of the three, there is no room


    for you in her heart. Why you set yourself up? How about giving up on her? I believe you will fall in love


    with me one day.¡±


    Feeling depressed, he replied, ¡°Gracie, I will never love you. I am grateful that you have taken good


    care of me, but I love Ophelia. Although she has married and will have a baby, but I still believe that


    some day she will be my wife.¡±


    Sipping lips, she clenched fist.


    ¡°Tassach, don¡¯t you think that you are too cruel to me?¡± She shouted.


    Looking tired, Tassach said, ¡°Gracie, I have never had a rtion with you, so it¡¯s not a problem of being


    cruel to you. I have told you at the beginning that I have no crush on you.¡±


    With a twisted face, she tried to depress the rage, ¡°Tassach, you meant that I was so ashamed to keep


    going after you, right?¡±


    His silence told her his reply.


    Gracie¡¯s face was flushed with fury. Pointing at him, she said, ¡°Tassach, you bastard. How dare you


    humiliate me like that?¡±


    Tassach closed eyes directly.


    His attitudes upset her, ¡°Tassach, why? Why you treat me like that?¡±


    He felt so annoyed, ¡°Gracie, can you be quiet?¡±


    Gracie was so furious to show a smile. She grabbed a toy and threw it against the wall to make noise.


    However, he ignored her.


    That made her more furious, so she took more things and threw.


    When Mrs. Conduibh came and saw the mess, she was so confused.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at furious Gracie and Tassach lying on the bed, she asked, ¡°What happened? Why is there a


    mess?¡±


    Seeing Mrs. Conduibh, Gracie tried hard to hide her anger. She got a little bit embarrassed. After all,


    Mrs. Conduibh will be her mother-inw. If she knew that Gracie lost temper with her son, she


    might dislike Gracie.


    Gracie took a deep breath to make a in face.


    ¡°Mrs. Conduibh, why you here? I told you to have a break at home.¡± Said Gracie with a forced smile.


    Mrs. Conduibh said, ¡°I am worried about Tassach and I am free, so I came.¡±


    Gracie pulled Mrs. Conduibh to have a seat, ¡°Mrs. Conduibh, you have a break here, and I go to clean


    the floor.¡±


    Looking at the mess on the floor, Mrs. Conduibh frowned, ¡°Gracie, why a mess here? Someone came


    and messed up?¡±


    Gracie paused and made an exnation, ¡°Ophelia just paid a visit with the fruits, but she soon left. I


    was about to put the fruits into the refrigerator, but Tassach misunderstood me to throw them. So he


    struggled to stop me, but pulled the cut¡­¡±


    Before she finishing, Mrs. Conduibh said with worry, ¡°What? He pulled the cut? Do you call the doctor?¡±


    Then she rushed to see Tassach on the bed, who was pale. ¡°I have to call the doctor. He had been


    operated for several times, and he cannot bear any hurt.¡±

 Chapter 310 Gracie Was Not an Easy Girl

    Chapter 310 Gracie Was Not an Easy Girl


    Gracie stoped her, ¡°Mrs. Conduibh, I have called the doctor, and the doctor said he is fine. You don¡¯t


    worry.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Conduibh relieved, but she also sort of med Gracie. ¡°Gracie, you know that Tassach just had


    an operation. If he wants to see Ophelia, you can just be generous to allow him. After he recovers, I will


    scold him. I promise you will be my daughter-inw. He is my son and he will listen to me.¡±


    Gracie smiled inside. This old woman regarded her as an idiot. She should advice Gracie to allow her


    beloved man to flirt with another woman.


    Mrs. Conduibh thought that Gracie loved her son so much, so she can fool her around. In Gracie¡¯s


    mind, she had made a n about how to punish the mother and the son after she married Tassach.


    She will show that she was not an easy woman.


    Perhaps Mrs. Conduibh saw Graice¡¯s bad look, so she said patiently, ¡°Gracie, I know that you have


    borne so much for Tassach. After all, he met Ophelia first, and he cannot forget her.¡±


    Gracie hid her grievance, smiling, ¡°Mrs. Conduibh, I can understand that a man has some female


    friends before marriage. There are no women around a man, which means that the man is not


    excellent. I love Tassach, because he is outstanding. Ophelia is eptable.¡±


    Mrs. Conduibh showed a satisfactory smile. ¡°You know that he had loved Ophelia for many years, and


    it¡¯s impossible for him to forget her in such a short time. You try harder, and you will make it.¡±


    In Mrs. Conduibh¡¯s eyes, Tassach was like a good to be sold. Regardless of his own will, she urged the


    customers to buy him.


    Sometimes, Tassach was to be pitied. His first love was ruined by his mother five years ago and now


    he was pushed to another woman.


    Mrs. Conduibh tucked the quit for Tassach, then she pulled Gracie and got seated. She said with acted


    kindness. ¡°Gracie, you were showing ill temper over Tassach just now, right?¡±


    Gracie lowered head, she avoided her eyes. ¡°Mrs. Conduibh, nothing can escape from your eyes.¡±


    Mrs. Conduibh pulled her hand, petting like an elder family, ¡°Because of Ophelia?¡±


    Gracie nodded.


    Mrs. Conduibhughed, ¡°Silly. In my eyes, you are the perfect match to my Tassach. I really want you


    to be my daughter-inw, otherwise, I won¡¯t introduce you to Tassach. But it was thoughtless of me, I


    shouldn¡¯t have let youe back home without an advanced talk with Tassach about you.¡±


    Gracie just kept silent.


    Mrs. Conduibh continued, ¡°Gracie, you ever med me, right?¡±


    It¡¯s still in silence.


    Mrs. Conduibh was not angry, but said, ¡°Gracie, I am not offended if you me me. After all, I made


    you in this situation, and you have suffered a lot. But I hope that you don¡¯t give up on Tassach. I know


    him. He is just grudging that he lost Ophelia before. He will fall in love with you when he finds your


    merits.¡±


    Gracie raised head, looking at Mrs. Conduibh. ¡°Mrs. Conduibh, I have never thought to give up on him.


    He is the only one that I love. I am confident that he will fall in love with me as long as he doesn¡¯t get


    married.¡±

 Chapter 311 Fight

    Chapter 311 Fight


    Mrs. Conduibh was gratified, saying, ¡°That¡¯s the Gracie I know.¡±


    She waited for a while and continued, ¡°Gracie, you have been taking care of Tassach for a while. Your


    parents must be worried about you. How about having a rest at home? Tassach has me forpany.¡±


    Gracie nced at Tassach, who was lying on the bed, with aplex expression. Then, she nodded


    and replied, ¡°Auntie, please take care of him. I will go back home first. Actually, I just had a little fight


    with him. I suppose he doesn¡¯t want to see me when he wakes up. I will visit him in a few days.¡±


    Mrs. Conduibh smiled, ¡°Never mind. You both will calm downter. Don¡¯t worry about it. Just have a


    good rest at home. I will talk with him after he wakes up. He should be gentleman-like and treat girls


    well.¡±


    Gracie¡¯s face gradually turned red.


    Mrs. Conduibh really appreciated Gracie for being considerate and gentle. She smiled and said, ¡°Well, I


    won¡¯t interrupt you. You can leave now. Don¡¯t worry. You are my only dreamy daughter-inw.¡±


    Gracie nodded, saying, ¡°I will leave now. Please call me if something happens to him.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will. Everything will be fine.¡±


    Gracie answered with good manners, ¡°Goodbye. I will visit himter.¡±


    After farewelling, she grabbed her purse on the sofa, walked beside Tassach¡¯s bed and pecked his


    right cheek, whispering, ¡°I will go back, Tassach. I won¡¯t interrupt you these days. Have a good rest. I


    wish you I can appear in your dreams.¡±


    Then she stood up and didn¡¯t notice Tassach¡¯s eysh slightly twitched.


    Mrs. Conduibh showed a terrible expression after Gracie left.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She stood up and walked by Tassach¡¯s bed with crossed arms, saying, ¡°Stop pretending. She already


    left.¡±


    Tassach opened his eyes coldly.


    Mrs. Conduibh nced at him and couldn¡¯t stop sighing, ¡°Tassach, I can¡¯t tell what¡¯s wrong with Gracie.


    Why do you keep rejecting her?¡±


    Tassach stared at the ceiling and said, ¡°Mom, she¡¯s a good girl, but my heart was stolen by someone


    else five years ago. I can¡¯t take it back. I feel so sorry about Gracie.¡±


    Mrs. Conduibh pulled a chair to sit down beside him and said earnestly, ¡°You can cultivate your feelings


    towards her. How do you know she doesn¡¯t suit you even before you start your rtionship?¡±


    Tassach was a bit anxious, replying coldly, ¡°Mom, you have already interfered my rtionship five


    years ago. Are you still trying to manipte my marriage now?¡±


    Mrs. Conduibh was stupefied and looked at him surprisingly.


    Tassach found he couldn¡¯t think clearly now when confronting this question. He closed his eyes and


    said, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you. I just want to tell you that I am already thirty years old and


    is mature enough to n for my life and work. It¡¯s impossible for me to be together with Gracie. I will


    never love her. Not to mention marrying her. If you really like her, you can recognize her as your god-


    daughter.¡±


    Mrs. Conduibh was so angry that her hands couldn¡¯t stop trembling. She tried to control herself and


    questioned, ¡°What are you talking about? I am doing this for your own good! Can¡¯t you feel my great


    pain?¡±


    Tassach opened his eyes and looked at her mother seriously, ¡°Mom, I am a human, not a puppet under


    your control. I know you¡¯re doing all things for my own good, but you have never asked me if I really


    want all these. You simply force me to ept things you like. I have never liked Gracie and she has


    already interrupted my life and work. How many times can you understand? I don¡¯t want your so-called


    ¡®own good¡¯¡±


    Mrs. Conduibh¡¯s lips quivered, mixing with anger and sadness.


    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Is this how you treat your mother?¡±


    Tassach sighed, ¡°I am sorry for being rude. I apologize.¡±


    Mrs. Conduibh also sighed and asked disappointedly, ¡°Be honest, is what you just said your real


    thought?¡±


    Tassach remained silence and took it as a positive answer.


    Mrs. Conduibh sighed again, ¡°My son, I am really doing this for your benefit. Gracie is well-educated,


    competent and gentle. She likes you a lot and is your best match form all aspects. You will be lucky to


    have her as your wife. I don¡¯t know what are you unsatisfied with.¡±

 Chapter 312 I Will Not Marry Her

    Chapter 312 I Will Not Marry Her


    In Mrs. Conduibh¡¯s point of view, being in the simr ss in a standard to choose her future daughter-


    inw. Gracie was a good choice for two reasons. The first was because of her family background. The


    second was rted to her characteristics. She was good at making people happy. Only this kind of


    woman could match her priceless. Unlike Ophelia, who only had a charming appearance to attract


    men. Her son would be bothered a lot if marrying her.


    Tassach felt so exhausted. How could he make her mother understand that his happiness couldn¡¯t be


    measured by marrying a woman with simr ss? He was not interested in Gracie. Even if she was


    attractive and beautiful as a fairy, he wouldn¡¯t be interested at her at all.


    Seeing her son remained silence, Mrs. Conduibh suggested, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to interfere your marriage. I


    simply want to tell you that you should at least marry a girl who is equal to you in terms of wealth. I can


    tell those poor girls are justing for your money.¡±


    Tassach was speechless when looking at his mother and replied, ¡°Do you mean that I am so awful that


    I can¡¯t even win a girl¡¯s heart on my own?¡±


    Mrs. Conduibh was stupefied for a while and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand my meaning.¡±


    Tassach said, ¡°Mom, can we finish talking?¡±


    Mrs. Conduibh finally got angry and said, ¡°What have I done wrong? I am doing this for your own good.


    What a good girl Gracie is. What your uncle and aunt will think of our family and me if you keep


    upseting her again and again?


    Tassach replied, ¡°You are the one who get in touch with the King gamily and you should be the one to


    handle it. I don¡¯t like Gracie, that¡¯s it. Even if she piles a mountain of money in front of me, it won¡¯t


    change the fact that I don¡¯t like her.¡±


    Mrs. Conduibh really found it hard to understand her son¡¯s feeling. Gracie was a good-looking girl and


    was good-tempered. She waspetent with a well family background and education. Why didn¡¯t her


    silly son like her?


    Tassach leaned against the pillow and said, ¡°Mom, I am still a sick man. I don¡¯t want to talk about my


    own romance anymore. Can you tell Gracie to stoping to visit me?¡±


    Mrs. Conduibh was helpless and asked, ¡°Tell me honestly, which point of her you don¡¯t like?¡±


    ¡°Every point¡±, replied Tassach.


    Mrs. Conduibh was stupefied again, ¡°Is it all about Ophelia?¡±


    Tassach said, ¡°Yes, I will not consider any woman except her.¡±


    Mrs. Conduibh got anxious and her hands kept trembling, saying angrily, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Why


    do you mean by you will not consider any woman? Are you nning to be a bachelor if she doesn¡¯t


    respond to you? Are you punishing me for expelling your favourite woman?¡±


    Tassach remained silence to show a positive answer.


    Mrs. Conduibh raised up her hands and kept hammering him. She burst out tears because of anger


    and said, ¡°I will beat you to death. Why would you put yourself into such an awkward situation because


    of a woman? I will not bring you to this world if I know you will end up in this way. It will do good for both


    of us.¡±


    Tassach didn¡¯t fight back and let her mother beat him.


    Mrs. Conduibh gradually got tired and said angrily, ¡°Tell me that what you said is just a joke.¡±


    Tassach still held the same gesture and said, ¡°Mom, I am really tired. You can leave now.¡±


    Mrs. Conduibh was really irritated by him, saying, ¡°You nasty thing! Why are you so stubborn? There


    are lots of good girls in the world. Why you have to stick on Ophelia? Is she so perfect that can make


    you to sacrifice all?


    She found her chest waspressed and continued, ¡°You must be taking a revenge on me! I have


    raised you up hardly and you now treat me in this way in return. I feel so hurt.¡±


    Tassach found his head was going to blow up. At first, it was Gracie who came to bother him, not it was


    his mother.


    Mrs. Conduibh took a deep breath and tried to calm down.


    She pulled a chair and sat down. Then she shook her hands and said, ¡°Both of us need to calm down. I


    was too impulsive just now.¡±


    Tassach leaned on the bed and found extremely exhausted. It was so tiring to be bothered by two


    women. Harder than continuing to work for three or four days.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Conduibh folded her arms and said in a rtively calm manner, ¡°Just tell me how can you marry


    Gracie?¡±


    Tassach looked at the ceiling and replied coldly, ¡°I have told you many times that I will not marry her.¡±


    Mrs. Conduibh kept telling herself in her mind that the man in front of her was her son and she couldn¡¯t


    get angry.


    She waited for a long time and tried to persuade him in a loving tone, saying, ¡°Son, I know you can be


    wilful when you are ill. Can we stop fighting?¡±


    Tassach found he was headache and replied, ¡°I am not fighting with you. Anyway, I know we can¡¯t


    reach a consensus on this question. I am tired and want to go to sleep.¡±


    Mrs. Conduibh stood up and looked at him from above, saying, ¡°I am not pushing you. I just want you


    to forget about Ophelia and start a new rtion with Gracie. Give her one chance. You could only know


    whether she suits you or not after dating her.¡±


    Tassach directly closed his eyes.


    Mrs. Conduibh reached out to shake him. Tassach found his mother really disturbing. He opened his


    eyes and said helplessly, ¡°If you still regard me as your son, give me some space. If you keep pushing


    me, I will only be away from you. One day we will end up being strangers. Don¡¯t me me if that day


    comes because you¡¯re the one who cause it.¡±


    Mrs. Conduibh waspletely shocked.

 Chapter 313 He Doesn’t Deserve It

    Chapter 313 He Doesn¡¯t Deserve It


    Mrs. Conduibh never expected she would hear such ruthless words from her son.


    Tassach sighed and said, ¡°Mom, please leave me alone. I am really tired between you and Gracie. It¡¯s


    a miserable thing to be tangled by a woman I don¡¯t like. You shouldn¡¯t be so aggressive if you still


    consider me as your son.¡±


    Mrs. Conduibh was astonished and felt herself falling down from a cliff, saying in a sad tone, ¡°I am


    helping you, but you just regard me as being aggressive? Don¡¯t you think your words really hurt?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    She loved Tassach whole-heartedly. He was her only son and all she did was to provide him with the


    best. However, the efforts she made now became the weapon to threat him in his view.


    Her tears couldn¡¯t help running down. It cost her a lot to raise up her son, but he didn¡¯t understand her


    at all.


    Her crying got more and more severe. At first, she tried to control herself, however, gradually, she cried


    out loudly, ¡°I really live a hard life. My own show won¡¯t stand by my side and use me of being


    aggrieve. Now I have be a harsh stepmother. It hurts so much.¡±


    Tassach looked her acting helplessly.


    No matter what happened, the woman standing in front of him was still his mother. He struggled to sit


    up and said in a helpless manner, ¡°Mom, please stop crying, okay? Do you want me to get off bed to


    weep your tears?¡±


    Tassach said this when trying to get up. It turned out that he pulled his wound before getting off bed.


    Mrs. Conduibh came forward, made him back on bed and said anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, my son?


    Where does it hurt? I will call doctor for you. You¡¯re such a stubborn child. Do you have to put yourself


    in such an awkward situation?¡±


    Tassach lied on bed and forced a smile.


    He was vigorous in work and could remain calm after mingling in the business world. However, he was


    in a dilemma because of two women.


    No wonder Ophelia would marry another man and Savannah would call him a jinx. He finally knew


    what they meant. If he couldn¡¯t deal with problems with his mother and Gracie, he was not qualified to


    say that he loved Ophelia.


    He didn¡¯t deserve it.


    Tassach grabbed his mother¡¯s hand and said mildly, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t call the doctor. I want to be alone for


    some time, okay?¡±


    Seeing her son¡¯s performance of weakness, Mrs. Conduibh couldn¡¯t bear refuse him.


    She tucked him and said, ¡°I was too agitated just now. I apologize for what I have said. Have a good


    rest. I won¡¯t disturb you when I am here.¡±


    Tassach insisted, ¡°Mom, just leave me alone, please?¡±


    Mrs. Conduibh didn¡¯t have any other way and said, ¡°Okay, I will go outside for a while. Take a break. If


    you have any problems, call me. I will be outside your room.¡±


    Tassach nodded.


    After his mother getting out, Tassach grabbed his phone from the drawer and called Ophelia without


    hesitation. However, nobody answered the phone.


    Tassach made it into a text, saying, ¡°Ophelia, I am so sorry. I haven¡¯t expected that Gracie would lose


    control to push you. I am really sorry. Could you please pick up my phone first?¡±


    He sent the text and waited for almost ten minutes. However, he didn¡¯t receive any reply.


    Tassach sighed and felt helplessly.


    On the other side, Ophelia also sighed when seeing his text.


    Savannah gave her a ss of hot milk and asked, ¡°Is it from Tassach?¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    ¡°What did he say?¡±


    Ophelia handed the phone to her.


    Savannah smiled after looking through it and said, ¡°No wonder he is a jinx. How could he just text you


    as apology after causing a great damage on you?¡±


    Ophelia was in a dilemma and replied, ¡°Savannah, don¡¯t be biased against him. Many things are


    actually not his fault. You¡¯re treating him unfairly by ming him.¡±


    Savannah purled her lip and said, ¡°People from the Conduibh finally are all weirdos. Gracie is an


    abnormal woman who has a strong sense of possession. Tassach can only ept his unlucky fate and


    shouldn¡¯t me me for cursing him.¡±


    Ophelia took the phone back and deleted his text.


    She took a sip of the warm milk and said, ¡°I find he is pathetic when thinking of him. He can¡¯t go against


    his mother extremely, otherwise, he will be considered as unfilial.¡±


    Savannah didn¡¯t take her words seriously and answered, ¡°A real man should have the ability to handle


    different kinds of rtionships. Only a ¡®mama¡¯s boy¡¯ will be obedient towards every word his mom tells


    him.¡±

 Chapter 314 Cheesy Call

    Chapter 314 Cheesy Call


    Ophelia simply smiled and didn¡¯t reply.


    Savannah got to her point and said, ¡°Ophelia, I can tell Tassach¡¯s love towards you has turned to the


    desire of possession. You¡¯d better keep a distance from him if you don¡¯t like him.¡±


    Ophelia also had noticed Tassach¡¯s change, which really stressed her out.


    Savannah continued, ¡°Dear, don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t sense it. I am a frencer. Although I haven¡¯t


    been in many rtions, I am good at portray and observing men¡¯s emotions.¡±


    Ophelia was absorbed in thought.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Savannah frowned and said, ¡°Honey, I think you should stop getting in touch with Tassach. Girls like


    Gracie are getting used to life when everything goes as they wish. She couldn¡¯t ept that the man


    she loves falls in love with other women. I am not suggesting you to stop contacting him forever. You


    should wait until you babyes to this world.¡±


    Ophelia thought for a while and nodded.


    Savannah continued saying in a sarcastic way, ¡°You can spend a few days in my home. All Zachariah


    thinks is his lover and will never consider the fact that he already has a wife.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Speak of the devil and he will appear.


    Ophelia¡¯s phone rang at this point. She picked it up and found it was from Zachariah.


    Savannah leaned her head and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    Ophelia replied in a low voice, ¡°Zachariah.¡± Then she picked up the phone.


    Savannah whispered, ¡°Speak of the devil and he will appear.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chambers.¡± Ophelia said coldly.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Zachariah¡¯s voice sounded a bit exhausted.


    Ophelia was worried about him when hearing his voice and softened her voice, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    It sounds like you are tired. Is it tiring to take care of Miss Fletcher?¡±


    ¡°A bit. I miss you so much.¡±


    Ophelia was stupefied because it was the first time that Zachariah expressed his feeling directly.


    Her cheeks turned red and her hand that held the phone couldn¡¯t stop trembling.


    She replied, ¡°You cane home if you miss me. Will you? I can cook you some dishes. I also miss


    you. It has been a long time since we have dinner together. I really miss that feeling.¡±


    Then she held her breath to wait for Zachariah¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Ok, I will go back home.¡±


    Ophelia was delighted when hearing his positive answer.


    ¡°I will wait for you. Be on time in the evening. I will get the dinner ready. Don¡¯t fail to keep the


    appointment.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    They chatted for a while in a cheesy way, which made Savannah got goosebumps.


    Ophelia was still smiling after hanging up the phone, just like a teenage girl who was passionately in


    love.


    Savannah shrugged and showed an expression that she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, saying, ¡°Honey,


    weep the saliva around your mouth. It is about toe down.¡±


    Ophelia was still in a trance and raised up her hands to weep it. Savannah really didn¡¯t know how to


    face her. Woman in love was a terrible creature. She was rational thest second ago, however, in the


    next second, she would be a fool.


    Savannah said, ¡°Honey, you are so absorbed in love. You are captivated by him even by his call. Could


    you please show your tough part?¡±


    Ophelia put down the phone and smiled, ¡°I haven¡¯t had dinner with him for a few days. I really miss him


    a lot, also does my baby.¡±


    Savannah didn¡¯t know how to reply when Ophelia used the baby as an excuse.


    ¡°Do I need to take you back or you will go to my ce?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I need to go to the food market first. I will buy his favourite things and cook for him.¡±


    Savannah nced at her belly and didn¡¯t agree, ¡°Mrs. Miriam is at home. You can call her to cook.


    What¡¯s the nanny¡¯s role if everything has to be done by the hostess? You¡¯re really generous about her.


    She gets paid more by doing less than others.¡±


    Ophelia looked at her and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand her. It¡¯s me who wants to spend time with


    Zach. Besides, it is the Chambers family who pays her. When she¡¯s not at my ce, she will return to


    theirs and she really has to handle lots of things.¡±


    Savannah turned the steeling wheel and said, ¡°Well, I know you¡¯re in a good rtion with her. I can¡¯t


    even tell a bad thing about her. You really defend her, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Ophelia found her friend was so funny when got jealous about a nanny.


    Savannahined for a while and smiled, ¡°Well, I won¡¯t make fun of you. I will go to the food


    market with you and be your helper.¡±


    Ophelia smiled when sitting on the passenger seat.


    Savannah parked the car to the food market. Then she got off and went back Ophelia¡¯s side to guard


    her carefully, worrying that someone will knock on her belly by chance.


    Ophelia was moved by her warm deed and said, ¡°Savannah, rx. There¡¯s no need to be so careful. I


    am just pregnant, not getting cancer.¡±

 Chapter 315 Perfect Time

    Chapter 315 Perfect Time


    Savannah nced at her and said ¡°yuck¡± towards the floor, saying, ¡°Honey, could you say something


    nice? What do you mean by getting cancer? What are you talking about?¡±


    Ophelia shook her hands and smiled, ¡°Well, well, I am wrong. I apologize. Please don¡¯t be mad at me.¡±


    Savannah didn¡¯t know what to do with her.


    Most aunts knew Ophelia in the food market and greeted her enthusiastically.


    ¡°Ophelia, why don¡¯t youe with Mrs. Miriam?¡± One of them who was around her forties asked.


    ¡°Ie here with my friend today. How¡¯s your business?¡± Ophelia picked a broli and asked.


    The woman replied with a smile, ¡°Just like normal. I will close the stall once I sell out all things in the


    evening. What¡¯s your friend¡¯s name? She¡¯s also a beautiful girl like you. I used to hear people saying


    people of the same kind will gather together. Now it seems their words are true. Because you¡¯re a


    beauty, people around you are also gorgeous girls or handsome boys.¡±


    Both Ophelia and Savannah were amused by her words.


    Savannah replied, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re also a beauty. How about selling the vegetables cheaper for us?¡±


    The woman was pleased. At her age, she liked to be called as sister. It made her feel she was in her


    twenties.


    She replied, ¡°Well, you¡¯re so good at talking with others. How much will you buy? I will cut one yuan for


    each kind.¡±


    Ophelia put the vegetables on the scale and said, ¡°She¡¯s simply joking with you. I know it¡¯s hard for you


    to run business here. We will give you the money as the same.¡±


    ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s just a little. You two are beautiful girls. We really like girls like you toe to the food


    market.¡±


    Ophelia had bought lots of vegetables in her stall and the woman cut every kind down as she


    promised.


    Ophelia and Savannah came to the stall that sold chicken and ducks after leaving the woman¡¯s stall.


    They picked a live chicken and let the staller helped with plucking features and tidying it up. After


    paying, Savannah carried it with her hands.


    Ophelia asked, ¡°Do you want to eat fish? How about buying some to braise?¡±


    Savannah answered, ¡°I will randomly have some noodles in the ce I leave. You can buy some and


    cook it for Zachariah.¡±


    Ophelia smiled, ¡°You can be my helper. How can I let you back to have noodles after cooking


    everything?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the third wheel between you.¡±


    Ophelia petted her on the arm and said, ¡°Stop making fun of me.¡±


    Savannah smiled happily.


    They both went towards the fish stall and Savannah said, ¡°Honey, if I stay with you in your apartment, I


    am afraid his face will darken once hees back. Save me at that time. I don¡¯t know what he will do


    based on my understanding about him.¡±


    Ophelia didn¡¯t know how to rely.


    Ophelia joked, ¡°You and him must be cat and dog in thest life. You keep fighting with each other after


    you meet. If seeing from the novelistic plot, you and him will be together and live a happy life in the


    end, unlike your guys¡¯ situation now.¡±


    Savannah stepped aside and showed a defensive gesture, saying, ¡°Honey, Ie from another world


    compared with him. Don¡¯t put us together. We will fight all day if we end up being a couple.¡±


    Ophelia couldn¡¯t help petting her again and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be joking. He¡¯s not as bad as you said.¡±


    Savannah said, ¡°That¡¯s from your point of view because you¡¯re couple. He¡¯s nothing to me except he is


    handsome, wealthy andpetent. He doesn¡¯t know how to care about a girl. I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re


    in love with him.¡±


    Ophelia didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    When they came to the fish stall, all uncles and aunts weed them. It was rare for them to see such


    beautiful girls. Some women couldn¡¯t help praising, ¡°You¡¯re so attractive. I can tell you are from a good


    family and are well-educated.¡±


    Savannah said, ¡°You must also be beauties when you are young. I can tell from your body shape that


    you have many boys have chasing you in your youthhood.¡±


    All people burst outughing.


    Ophelia turned to look at them and found it was hard for her to praise her. They were just of average


    look and some of them could even be called ugly. She didn¡¯t know how could Savannah tell they used


    to be beautiful before.


    The woman was in a good mood and also cut down the fish price, ¡°I will sell you beautiful girls ten yuan


    per jin. I used to sell it thirteen yuan per jin for others.¡±


    Savannah said, ¡°You should say that we beautiful girls. You are also a part of us.¡±


    The woman from the fish stall was even more please.


    Finally, Ophelia and Savannah bought lots of raw materials and went back.


    Savannah carried them all and didn¡¯t allow Ophelia to help.


    Savannah said proudly, ¡°Honey, have I done a great job? I have saved you lots of money. How will you


    express your thankfulness?¡±


    ¡°I will cook you a nice meal?¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Stop talking about it. I will be transparent when your husbandes back.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡±

 Chapter 316 Zachariah Arrived?

    Chapter 316 Zachariah Arrived?


    ¡°Before going to bed, you always nag about how awesome and lovely I am to your little baby. Once he


    is born, I am sure he would love me even more than his own father.¡±


    Ophelia couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Come on, stop being so na?ve.¡±


    Madeleine replied seriously, ¡°Girl, I am not kidding. I have to make the little baby familiar with me in


    advance. You know how mean Zachariah has always been, right? He will definitely try to keep me


    away from the baby. I know him well. That¡¯s gotta happen.¡±


    Ophelia had already dropped her intention to serve as a peacemaker between Madeleine and


    Zachariah as they never stopped fleering and jeering at each other every time they met. Of course,


    Madeleine would always be the one who started the mess first while Zachariah simply replied with a


    cold face.


    Madeleine still continued the topic even when both of them got into the car, ¡°Girl, do remember to tell


    your baby something about me every single night before sleep. I don¡¯t want your husband outweigh me


    in this aspect.¡±


    ¡°Madeleine, could you be a bit more generous?¡± said Ophelia.


    ¡°Girl, no! You don¡¯t get it! I have to fight him!¡±


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t y tough just like those Kungfu stuff.¡±


    ¡°Oh, actually you are right about that. I have nned to write a fiction about Kungfu this year. But I am


    not sure if my fans could ept that because it¡¯s a brand-new area for me. And I am afraid if Nova


    woulde to me for trouble.¡±


    Ophelia took a casual glimpse at her as if she had already been ustomed to her hyperbole.


    ¡°You have got a lot of fans with your previous works of romance and ghost fictions. Perhaps you will


    indeed run into difficulties to make your fans adapt to such a sudden change of genre. But I will also be


    a nice opportunity for you to get more fans. Whatever, it¡¯s a chance and I also agree with you to this


    point. Just tell Nova about it and she would probably agree as well. After all, you have been working on


    the same genre for so long. And your fans might be a bit tired of it.¡±


    Madeleine suddenly snapped, ¡°Wow, girl, you got me the best! Well, I would like to make apromise


    in front of Zachariah for your sake.¡±


    Ophelia couldn¡¯t help chuckling.


    Whenever, she was trying to talk about something serious, Madeleine would always amuse her with


    some kind of magic.


    ¡°Actually, the one who got you the best must be the one who noticed your talent.¡±


    Madeleine was a bit confused, ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Your boss, Mr. Harrison.¡± Ophelia smiled.


    Madeleine paused for seconds. As she noticed that, she rolled her eyes on Ophelia, ¡°Hey, why do you


    mention about him?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps he is exactly the Mr. Right you are expecting.¡±


    ¡°Girl, you seem to be a bit more annoying than before.¡± Said Madeleine with a mere blushed face.


    ¡°The same to you.¡±


    Of course, Madeleine would never admit that her heart was about to be captured though it was the


    case.


    When they returned to the apartment, Zachariah, who had imed that he would only return at night,


    was already sitting in. Both the two girls, who were still smiling on their way, suddenly ran into a pause.


    A few secondster, Ophelia let out a wry smile, ¡°Mr. Chambers, wee back.¡±


    Madeleine simply cast a look at him while Zachariah didn¡¯t even seem to waste time ncing at her. He


    walked over to Ophelia and simply ignored her. His eyes fixed on Ophelia, in which the burning fire was


    about to gulp her down.


    Ophelia was rendered quite nervous. Her face went blushed and her heart kept beating fiercely. She


    hurried to bend down and pretended to focus on changing her shoes.


    Madeleine pouted and uttered so as to remind him of her existence, ¡°Mr. Chambers, stop staring at her.


    Otherwise, Ophelia would get burnt by your eyes.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Ophelia was rendered even more blushed.


    Zachariah just took a glimpse at Madeleine and said, ¡°You may leave now.¡±


    Madeleine actually smirked out of madness. She pointed at the food she carried in her hands and said,


    ¡°Mr. Chambers. Did you see that? I bought these bags of food with Ophelia and she told me to stay for


    dinner. So, sorry, I have to stay even if you are displeased. But I am sure you, as the well-known ¡®Mr.


    Chambers¡¯, should be generous enough to allow me to stay for a dinner, right?¡±


    Zachariah took a look at those bags of food and then at Ophelia. While Ophelia looked at Madeleine


    and said, ¡°Madeleine, just take it to the kitchen. It¡¯s too heavy.¡±


    Madeleine shrugged and looked at Zachariah with a sense ofcence as if she were announcing


    her strong bond with Ophelia. Even if Zachariah fancied some romantic hours with Ophelia alone,


    Ophelia would still allow her to stay as long as she wanted,


    Whatever, Madeleine chose to face him head-on. She tried all means to stop Zachariah from reaching


    what he wanted only to inform him of one thing¡ªOphelia still got a lot of backups from her friends and


    under no circumstance should he remain condescending in front of her.


    Madeleine lifted her hands and showed him those bags, ¡°Mr. Chambers, now it¡¯s your time. Please take


    them to the kitchen like a gentleman.¡±


    Zachariah took those bags of food and strode into the kitchen,


    ¡°Huh, he is still decent.¡± Said Madeleine.


    ¡°Madeleine, he seldom returns home. Just stop bickering with him. Both of you are important to me. I


    don¡¯t want you two to be trapped in dead end. That only embarrasses me.¡± Said Ophelia


    awkwardly.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 317 Unexpected Sweet Words from Zachariah

    Chapter 317 Unexpected Sweet Words from Zachariah


    Madeleine replied, ¡°Girl, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t make things tough as long as he is nice to you. I still view


    your feelings as the priority.¡±


    Ophelia patted on her shoulder and said, ¡°I know you do this for me.¡±


    Madeleine shrugged and teased, ¡°Girl, but even I am your bestie, Zachariah still outweighs me from


    your perspective. You are totally on his side and don¡¯t even intend to defend me. You would upset me if


    you keep doing so.¡±


    Ophelia replied with an awkward smile.


    Madeleine walked over to take her arm and smiled, ¡°Come on, girl, I was just joking. I will be your sous


    chef while you are cooking. When you finish cooking, I will leave. I know Zachariah is a chauvinistic


    guy. He knows nothing about cooking. So he would only make troubles if you make him deal with those


    trifles. What¡¯s more, you are still pregnant. It must be exhausting for you to cook so many dishes on


    your own.¡±


    Ophelia was moved and smiled to replied, ¡°Just stay for dinner. You see. We¡¯ve bought so much food.¡±


    Madeleine looked into the kitchen and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t think the food would taste good if I stay as a


    third wheel. Besides, don¡¯t you see the way he looks at me? He feels like tearing me apart. I can tell he


    really hates me being here. But I will revenge myself if he asks me for help for your sake someday.


    That should be quite a lot of joy for me.¡±


    Ophelia couldn¡¯t help chuckling.


    Her bestie had been at odds with Zachariah for almost five years even though Ophelia had tried to


    intervene. They still never stopped bickering every time they met.


    Perhaps that was a live show of ¡®Tom and Jerry¡¯.


    ¡°Well, I am afraid you won¡¯t have the change to revenge yourself. I don¡¯t think he will ask you for help


    for my sake. It would be more credible if he did this for Cora.¡± Said Ophelia casually.


    Madeleine shrugged, ¡°Who knows. You have married him for almost five years. I don¡¯t think that you


    still remain cold to you. After all, he is a man.¡±


    Ophelia paused for a while.


    Of course she knew Zachariah was a man, a man who was also driven by passion when having sex


    with her. However, besides that, she seldom spent romantic time together with him during all these


    years. Zachariah offered her nothing but abundant material support for her daily life. He seldom


    showed care about her. Even Ophelia was confused by herself for loving Zachariah, such a guy who


    showed no talent in romance. When she noticed she fell in love with him, she was totally intoxicated.


    Because of love, she highly valued his attitude. Also because of love, she was rendered excited but


    also agitated when she was aware that she got pregnant with his baby¡ªshe got thrilled because it was


    the fruit of love between her and Zachariah, but she got agitated because she was afraid if Zachariah


    would ask her for an abortion.


    She had keptplicated feelings for her rtionship with Zachariah perhaps out of their


    unmentionable intentions at the very beginning. So she had been trapped in a sense of insecurity


    during the marriage. She would fuss about even a mere trifle.


    After rinsing those food, Zachariah washed his hands and walked out of the kitchen. Madeleine took a


    look at him and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, how do you like living in the hospital? I thought you were so


    enchanted by your little mistress that you would forget about your wife.¡±


    Zachariah only replied with a glimpse and ignored her.


    He walked over to Ophelia¡¯s front and sat down. Then he gently stroked her belly and whispered, ¡°Did


    he annoy you these days?¡±


    Ophelia slightly lifted the corner of her lips and smiled, ¡°The baby does behave himself during these


    days. He didn¡¯t do anything naughty. Perhaps he is also aware that he needs to protect his mommy


    when daddy is away.¡±


    Zachariah said to her with great tenderness, looking sentimental, ¡°I miss you so much.¡±


    Ophelia was rendered burning blushed. Though Zachariah was stingy about sweet words, he would


    always hit her in the depth of her heart once he started a sweet talk.


    While Madeleine, who was standing beside, couldn¡¯t help getting goose bumps.


    She said while rubbing her hands, ¡°Mr. Chambers, I know you are good at flirting. But could you please


    be a bit more restrained while having someone else standing by?¡±


    Zachariah took a look at her and said, ¡°You can open the door and leave by yourself.¡±


    For Madeleine, it was just amon routine of being expelled by Zachariah.


    ¡°Well, the more you want to drive me away, the more I would like to stay. Sorry, I kinda enjoy being a


    third wheel.¡± Said Madeleine in a provocative tone.


    Zachariah only responded with silence.


    Ophelia was a bit embarrassed as she was afraid if they would start a quarrel again. However,


    Zachariah suddenly uttered unexpectedly, ¡°I won¡¯t waste my time on arguing with someone


    importunate. It does nothing good but only puts a shame on my decent manner.¡±


    Ophelia was a bit surprised then she took a look at Madeleine.


    While Madeleine actually sneered, ¡°The same to me. Everybody says that Mr. Chambers has been


    well-known for his elegance and decent manners. But I don¡¯t think so. You don¡¯t even seem to be a


    match for Ophelia.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Zachariah still remained calm andposed. He turned to say to Ophelia, ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner. We


    haven¡¯t spent time together cooking, right? Let me cook some dishes for you.¡±


    Ophelia was really stunned this time when hearing that.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, I have never expected you to cook. So surprising!¡±


    For Ophelia, it was also her first time to know that as she had never seen him cooking since they got


    married. She hadn¡¯t even seen him walking into the kitchen before.

 Chapter 318 I Am Leaving

    Chapter 318 I Am Leaving


    Zachariah gently tapped on her nose, saying in a doting way, ¡°Of course I know how to cook.¡±


    ¡°But you never¡­¡±


    ¡°That was because I didn¡¯t want to.¡±


    Ophelia felt into silence.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to cook together with me?¡±


    Ophelia shook her head.


    Both of them seemed to ignore Madaleine, who was still standing beside.


    Zachariah reached out his finger to raise up Ophelia¡¯s jaw while fixing his eyes on her face. He huffed


    gently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You are surprised to know that I can cook?¡±


    Ophelia shook her head and got herself rid of the sense of upset shing across in her mind. She


    replied with a smile, ¡°I was just wondering if you would cook whatever I ask for.¡±


    Zachariah nodded to reply.


    ¡°I want to taste stewed chicken mixed with mushroom, may I?¡±


    Zachariah nodded.


    Then he stood up and reached out his hand to beckon her over. Ophelia rested her hand upon his big


    palm as she noticed that. However, not until she suddenly saw Madeleine still standing alone the next


    second did she realize that she totally forgot about her as she was too amazed by Zachariah¡¯s great


    charm a moment ago.


    No wonder Madeleine once used her of her valuing Zachariah only.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Ophelia hurried to pull her own hand away from Zachariah¡¯s grip. Her awkward cough sounded,


    ¡°Madeleine, what do you want for dinner? Just seize the opportunity since Mr. Chambers would like to


    serve as the chef today.¡±


    Madeleine faked smiling with her arms crossed on her chest, ¡°Mr. Chambers, I just wonder if I have the


    honor to taste your dishes.¡±


    Zachariah replied with a cold glimpse, ¡°No.¡±


    Ophelia patted on his arm and said to Madeleine awkwardly, ¡°Madeleine, he is just kidding. Don¡¯t mind


    it.¡±


    As it had been a routine for Madeleine to face such a cold response from Zachariah, she didn¡¯t seem to


    be annoyed. She just shrugged and said, ¡°Well, since I look like an unweed guest, I¡¯d better leave


    myself now. Alright, bye. Just enjoy your romantic hours.¡±


    However, Ophelia deemed that her bestie was irritated. So she hurried to say, ¡°Madeleine, don¡¯t be


    mad.¡±


    Madeleine smiled to reply, ¡°Girl,e on, you know who I am. Don¡¯t deem me so inmmable.¡± While


    speaking, she reached over to whisper to Ophelia, ¡°I try to spare you a chance to stay with him alone. I


    am tired of being a third wheel while he keepsining about me. Just enjoy your candlelight


    dinner tonight.¡±


    Hearing that, Ophelia felt moved, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to stay for dinner?¡±


    Madeleine shook her head and said, ¡°I am fine. I can cook myself some noodles at home. Just enjoy


    your stay with Mr. Chambers. Call me if you need. Just stop asking me for a stay. But if he dares to


    bully you again, just call me and I will be here to kick his ass.¡±


    Amused by her joking tone, Ophelia still felt warm in her heart.


    Madeleine waved her hand and said, ¡°I am leaving.¡± Then she turned to say to Zachariah, ¡°Mr.


    Chambers, I am leaving now in case you feel like being bothered. And please stop being so narrow-


    minded. You ain¡¯t look cute if you remain so.¡±


    After saying that, she hurried to change her shoes and fled with full speed.


    Looking at the door mmed by Madeleine, Ophelia turned around to look at Zachariah. Then she let


    out a seemingly wry smile, ¡°Well, Mr. Chambers, are you being narrow-minded?¡±


    Zachariah still stared at her dotingly and gently scratched her nose with his fingertip again, ¡°You can tell


    the answer by yourself.¡±


    Ophelia couldn¡¯t help smiling as she was so delighted now.


    Zachariah got really addicted to the feminine side of Ophelia¡ªshe looked lovely, charming and


    sometimes as pure as a little girl. He was so intoxicated by her changing mor.


    Before that, he used to deem it a waste of time to stay together with her. He used to mistake her as a


    gold digger though with sexy look. He had never thought about spending time knowing more about her.


    As a result, he did lose so much precious moment. But now, he deemed it a great fortune that he finally


    opened his mind for her, and he was able to explore a different side of her. Not until then did he realize


    that she was actually so cute and adorable as well.


    Ophelia wrapped around his waist with both arms and leaned against his chest just like a little kitty,


    whispering, ¡°Honey, I miss you so much.¡±


    Obviously, Zachariah seemed to be lit up by her sweetness. He couldn¡¯t help smiling and hugged her


    tight. Now both of their bodies were even clinging to each other.


    ¡°Me the same.¡±


    Ophelia had never been so rxed while resting in his hug. She felt like sticking to him forever.


    Zachariah reached out his hand to feel her hairs. His deep voice sounded attractive, ¡°Did you keep


    your diet on time when I was not here with you?¡±


    Ophelia smiled, ¡°I managed to turn my sadness into appetite when I stayed alone. I took even more


    food at that time. I feel like putting tons of pounds on my body.¡±


    Zachariah rested his palm on her belly and joked, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you did put on tons of pounds here.¡±


    Ophelia beamed even more.


    After a few minutes of tender talk, Ophelia suddenly said, ¡°Honey, you should know that Madeleine


    didn¡¯t mean to offend you. I know you have been generous. Just forgive her, okay.¡±


    Zachariah pinched her jaw and huffed with a trace of jealousy, ¡°Well, it seems that sometimes you even


    care more about her.¡±


    Ophelia looked straight into his eyes. Then she couldn¡¯t help chuckling, ¡°Honey, are you being


    jealous?¡±

 Chapter 319 Surrounded by Happiness

    Chapter 319 Surrounded by Happiness


    Zachariah grabbed her hand and pretended to take a bite, ¡°Huh, you are being bold enough to tease


    me?¡±


    Ophelia still kept a sweet smile on her face, showing how happy she was at this moment.


    Zachariah felt like doting on her even more. He gave another affectionate scratch on her nose and


    said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention so much about Madeleine when staying with me.¡±


    Ophelia raised up her head to look at him. She said seriously, ¡°Honey, Madeleine is my bestie. She had


    never left me alone even when I was in my worst period. I have had my friendship with her carved in


    my mind forever. Could you be a bit more friendly to her for my sake?¡±


    Zachariah only responded with silence.


    Seeing that, Ophelia was rendered a bit frustrated. He was indeed nice to her, but to her only.


    It was well acknowledged that a true gentleman not only cared about the one he loved, but also


    everyone else rtive to the one he loved¡ªher parents, her family, her rtives and her friends should


    be all included.


    Of course, she agreed on the point that Zachariah did his best to satiate her materially, but he had


    never got to know more about her life. Nor did he show any friendliness to her friends.


    So she couldn¡¯t help wondering if Zachariah treasured her because he only viewed her just as a


    disposable pet.


    Meanwhile, Zachariah also noticed that she looked a bit worried. He pinched her jaw again and asked,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy?¡±


    Ophelia shook her head to get herself away from the mess lingering in her mind. Then she pretended


    to be indifferent, ¡°Mr. Chambers, you said you wanted to cook me some dishes, right? Come on, I do


    want to have a taste. I have never seen you cooking since we got married five years ago.¡±


    Even Ophelia didn¡¯t notice herself that she addressed him with formality again.


    Zachariah gave her a strong tug and hug her tight. Then he confirmed, ¡°You must be unhappy.¡± This


    time he was not asking, but confirming.


    Ophelia still kept a smile on her face, though in which there hidden a trace of alienation.


    But that kind of smile seemed to annoy him a bit, which made him feel like being a stranger to her.


    He had always been dominant in a rtionship. He wanted his lover to focus on him only and to bear


    no other intentions.


    ¡°You are displeased just because I am cold to Madeleine?¡± Zachariah got straight to the point.


    Ophelia still shook her head to deny.


    She started to wonder if it was a quite childish way for both of them to be bothered by such problems.


    For her, it no more mattered whether he would be nice to her friends or her family. Everything would be


    perfect for her as long as he served as her beloved husband and the loving father of their baby.


    After all, they got married out of different purposes instead of love, and thus the rtionship was


    destined to be a bit impure at the beginning. So it would be too demanding to ask him to be friendly to


    her friends.


    Zachariah suddenly huffed strongly, ¡°I don¡¯t like to be kept in the dark.¡±


    Ophelia stared at him, feeling a bit amused by his unexpected serious expression.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, I really hope that both of you can be friendly to each other. After all, you and Madeleine


    are both the most important ones for me in my life. Actually, my heart always ached a bit when I saw


    you two arguing every time you met.¡± While speaking, she pointed at her own chest.


    A subtle change seemed to appear in his eyes. He finallypromised, ¡°I will try to be friendly to her,


    okay?¡±


    Ophelia paused out of surprise. She didn¡¯t expect that Zachariah actually made apromise for her.


    She always deemed him a domineering man who spared no room forpromise. However, he


    seemed to be a bit more soft-hearted though she failed to notice.


    She couldn¡¯t help wondering if it was a merepromise or a kind of concern about her.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ophelia¡¯s smile looked brighter than before. Seeing that, Zachariah breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Are you


    good now?¡±


    Ophelia responded with a warm hug,


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, thank you. Thank you for showing concern about me. Even if I were not your beloved


    one, I would still appreciate your care during the five years.¡± Said Ophelia earnestly.


    Something subtle appeared in his eyes again. No one knew what was in his mind.


    Ophelia smiled beamingly, looking warm.


    She covered her belly, pretended to beg, ¡°Mr. Chambers, I am hungry. See? Even the little baby is


    asking his daddy for food. Hurry up! If you still want to talk to me, just cook me some dishes.¡±


    Zachariah smiled dotingly. Honestly speaking, he didn¡¯t have the heart to show her a cold and repellent


    face.


    He couldn¡¯t help introspecting himself¡ªwhy did he once misjudge her as a gold digger.


    Zachariah went into the kitchen for cooking while Ophelia was assisting.


    It was her first time to see him cooking. Not until then did she notice that he was actually outstanding in


    cooking. His move was quick and adept. It suddenly urred to her that Zachariah once imed


    himself to be inapt in cooking. Nor would he have a try. But now it turned out to be the fact that his


    im to be inapt in cooking and his unwillingness were both just excuses¡ªhe only wanted to cook for


    his true beloved one.


    Since now Zachariah took the initiative to cook for her, would that be the answer to his change of his


    feelings for her?

 Chapter 320 Romantic Moment

    Chapter 320 Romantic Moment


    Staring at him, who looked domesticated with an apron wrapped around his waist, Ophelia couldn¡¯t


    help smiling again, feeling extraordinarily blessed.


    It was her first time in her life that there was a gentleman willing to cook for her. It wasmonly


    acknowledged that a man focused on cooking would be deadly charming. And now she was totally


    enchanted by such a different side of Zachariah.


    From her perspective, he had always remained cold and aloof before that. But now he was no more


    tough-looking. Instead, he looked much more tender and captivating while dealing with the food, which


    got her addicted even more.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that such a gentleman with great excellency was exactly her husband. She


    couldn¡¯t help wondering if she did something great so that the God arranged her encounter with


    Zachariah as return. Though the beginning of their story was tough, she still drowned in sweetness by


    now.


    She would like to indulge herself in this sweet dream as long as he dropped the proposal of divorce.


    She would like to convince herself that he still loved him even at the risk of a sudden broken-dream.


    She hugged him from behind, saying just like a girl being considerately cared, ¡°Mr. Chambers, I am so


    fulfilled now! I hope it couldst a bit longer.¡±


    Zachariah, who was stilling washing vegetables, suddenly came for a pause. Then he smiled, ¡°You are


    fulfilled just because I cook for you? You are so easily satisfied, huh?¡±


    Ophelia nodded from behind and replied, ¡°I feel like being at home.¡±


    Upon hearing that, he felt really sorry for her. Then he said, ¡°I suppose you could only be conquered


    with luxuries like diamond ring or expensive ne. I have never expected that a simply dinner


    actually functions in the same way.¡±


    Ophelia slightly nudged his back as a kind of naughty response.


    He couldn¡¯t help chuckling. His deep voice echoed in this spacious kitchen.


    Ophelia was also in a nice mood.


    While Zachariah was cooking, she was watching while standing beside. For her, it was one of the


    priceless moments in her life.


    In the old days, it was she who served all kinds of dishes while waiting for his return with eagerness.


    However, he would eithere backte or show a poor appetite. She only ended up watching the


    steaming dishes turn into cold meals bit by bit. And it was the same to her heart¡ªthough heated with


    passion while waiting, it still inevitably cooled down and then turned to be numb.


    But now everything had changed. Zachariah cooked her dinner by himself. She deemed herself the


    happiest one in the world no matter how it tasted.


    As a marrieddy, what she had been dreaming of was simply. She asked for nothing else but a warm


    home, a caring husband, a lovely sensible kid, a family in harmony and a peaceful life.


    Ophelia said, ¡°Mr. Chambers, I really enjoy what we are doing now. For real! Even if I were just


    dreaming, I would wish tost it longer.¡±


    Zachariah put the cleaned vegetable in a pot and said, ¡°Just cut your nonsense. If you love my dishes, I


    would like to cook whenever I am free from work. I am your husband. Cooking for you is not a dream


    for you, but a duty for me instead.¡±


    Ophelia leaned against her back, beaming with happiness. Tears were about to surge up in her eyes.


    It was difficult for Zachariah to feel how much she was longing for a family in a short period of time.


    Perhaps he would manage to feel it someday. Or perhaps he would never.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    But whatever it would be, he still offered her a sense of security.


    Ophelia repeated again, ¡°Mr. Chambers, I truly enjoy this moment. And I am sure it must be priceless.¡±


    Hearing that, Zachariah seemed to be impacted. It had never urred to him that she would be so


    easily satiated. She actually imed to be the happiest one in the world just because he cooked for


    her. What was more, she deemed it priceless.


    He felt like being shocked as none of the women he had met, except for Ophelia, had evermitted


    that what she wanted was only to stay together with him in peace. What he had heard from those


    women was only their desire for luxurious jewelry, vi, sport car and any other purposes including


    wealth and fame, excitement or a life better-off. But only Ophelia, who he deemed as a gold digger at


    the beginning, was moved and drowned herself in happiness by a dinner he cooked.


    He seemed to be filled with something he had never experienced before. He had never felt so


    contented even when he was dating Cora.


    Ophelia clung to his back while Zachariah was busy with the food.


    There was no doubt that Zachariah was a deft cook. His every single move was smooth and orderly.


    Everything seemed to be going well¡ªa man was cooking for his beloved one while his girl was


    watching and resting on his back.


    What a romantic moment! The man was cooking while his girl was waiting for food in happiness.


    Ophelia still deemed herself overwhelmed with romance even though she was surrounded by cooking


    smell.


    It took them two hours to finish cooking under the process of romance. When they got out of the


    kitchen, it was already 7:30 PM.


    Ophelia took out some candles and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting dark. Mr. Chambers, would you mind having a


    candlelight dinner with me?¡±

 Chapter 321 Stay with Her

    Chapter 321 Stay with Her


    Zachariah smiled dotingly while saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit more romantic to have dinner under


    warm light?¡±


    Ophelia replied with a cute tone, ¡°I saw in some movies that couples often enjoyed candlelight dinner


    together. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s also a choice for romance? I just want myself to be part of such a


    romance. Mr. Chambers, please¡­¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zachariah smiled and still turned off all lights as she required. Soon, the apartment fell into darkness.


    When Ophelia was about to deal with those candles, Zachariah hurried over to take over the candles,


    ¡°Just take your seat. Let me handle it.¡±


    She said down and found it hard to see things clearly in the dark. But she felt rxed and secured. She


    wondered perhaps it was because of Zachariah¡¯spany.


    She suddenly smiled, ¡°Mr. Chambers, it seems that we just made a foolish mistake. Why don¡¯t we light


    them up before we turned off the lights?¡±


    Zachariah ran into a pause. Even he himself didn¡¯t notice that he seemed to be a bit retarded when


    spending time with her.


    It took him quite a while to light up those candles. Then he took a seat beside.


    Under the candlelight, Ophelia¡¯s burning face looked more alluring.


    Meanwhile, Zachariah¡¯s eyes turned to be more affectionate.


    Ophelia raised up a ss of milk, which was just served by Zachariah, ¡°Cheers.¡±


    They clinked their sses. Zachariah took a sip and put it down. Then he picked up some food for her


    and said, ¡°Time to taste it.¡±


    He kept his eyes on her to watch her expression while she was taking a bite. She didn¡¯t even notice


    that Zachariah actually looked quite nervous at this moment.


    ¡°Does it taste good?¡±


    Ophelia raised her head to look at him, showing no response.


    Zachariah frowned, ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste good?¡±


    His heart seemed to skip a beat while Ophelia was still chewing decently.


    Zachariah seemed to drop hisst hope. His voice sounded a bit nervous, ¡°It tastes awful?¡±


    Staring at his tense face, she couldn¡¯t help giggling. Not until then did he realize that he was being


    pranked.


    ¡°You naughty girl.¡± Sighed Zachariah.


    Ophelia swallowed the food and presented him a thumb-up, ¡°Mr. Chambers, I didn¡¯t expect you to be


    so good at cooking.¡±


    Zachariah finally let out a breath of relief.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Ophelia nodded and took a big bite of food.


    She was overwhelmed with happiness at this moment¡ªZachariah not only treated her with great


    tenderness today, but also cooked for her. It was so surprising that she had never expected before.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, I have never seen you cooking before. When did you learn to cook yourself?¡± Ophelia


    couldn¡¯t help asking curiously.


    Zachariah said while picking up food to her again, ¡°The foreign dishes didn¡¯t fit my appetite when I was


    studying abroad. So I learn to cook by myself. I even paid for cooking courses so as to get myself some


    tasty dishes. So I learned both domestic and western dishes. Actually, I am also good at western


    dishes though I don¡¯t like that taste so much.¡±


    Ophelia still kept her thumb up, ¡°Mr. Chambers, you are so amazing! I feel really proud for being your


    wife. That¡¯s my man! I couldn¡¯t help wondering how I make myself marry such an excellent guy like


    you. I always stay grateful for this marriage though I was driven by money at the beginning. But now¡­¡±


    Ophelia didn¡¯t finish what was in her mind. But she was sure Zachariah could get it.


    Zachariah stood up, reached forward and patted on her head, ¡°You silly girl!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Ophelia even felt like crying. Under the candlelight, Zachariah looked so mild and


    gentle that he got her so enchanted.


    Ophelia lowered down her head to wipe her tears stealthily for she was afraid to spoil the romantic


    atmosphere.


    Then more food appeared on her te while Zachariah was saying, ¡°Time to get yourself stuffed.¡±


    Ophelia kept her head down to get down to food while he was watching her with doting eyes.


    Perhaps it was because his gaze was being too passionate, Ophelia couldn¡¯t stayposed anymore.


    She raised her head and looked at his te with rice only, ¡°Mr. Chambers, aren¡¯t you going to enjoy


    your dishes?¡±


    ¡°I just want to enjoy your beauty.¡± Said Zachariah.


    Ophelia paused for a while. Then her face felt like burning.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, I can¡¯t believe that now you are so good at sweet words. Tell me with honest. How


    many girls have ever heard of the same things from you?¡±


    Zachariah couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°Are you being jealous?¡±


    Ophelia shook her head to reply.


    Zachariah continued to pick up food for her, ¡°Enjoy the dinner. I will stay with you tonight.¡±


    Ophelia also picked up some food for him, ¡°You are not going back to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°You want me to?¡±


    Ophelia shook her head, ¡°I can tell how much Miss Fletcher needs you. Are you sure she will just let


    you stay?¡±


    But obviously, Zachariah didn¡¯t want Cora to be part of the conversation. So he tried to fudge, ¡°I have


    told her that I would be at home today. Besides, Savannah will be with her tonight since they have been


    friends for years.¡±


    Hearing that, Ophelia still looked impassive.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unhappy?¡±

 Chapter 322 Dance with Her

    Chapter 322 Dance with Her


    Ophelia still continued to fill his te with food while saying, ¡°Being unhappy is now unnecessary for


    me. Miss Fletcher has been the one you love the most. It¡¯s just a routine for you the care about her.


    After all, you have kept your eyes on her for so long. I am sure now you still dream of her, right?¡±


    Hearing that, Zachariah seemed to notice her hidden jealousy.


    ¡°Hey, are you sure you didn¡¯t notice how jealousy you were?¡± Zachariah teased.


    Ophelia cast a glimpse at him, ¡°Mr. Chambers, are you feeling good when jeering at me?¡±


    Hearing that, he couldn¡¯t helpughing loud. Meanwhile, Ophelia suddenly went nk while staring at


    hisughing face.


    As hisughter ceased, Ophelia said unexpectedly, ¡°Zachariah, you look really attractive while


    laughing.¡±


    Zachariah paused all of a sudden. Then he noticed what she was saying.


    So he asked jokingly, ¡°Were you being infatuated because of me?¡±


    At this moment, the candlelight even seemed to strip him off from his casual pride. Instead, he was now


    glowing with a sense of tenderness and kindness.


    Ophelia felt like being trapped by his amazing charm. Meanwhile, her heartbeat seemed to lose control.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Zachariah suddenly turned around and beckoned her over in a gentle manner. Ophelia still seemed to


    get lost while staring at him.


    Zachariah said, ¡°Miss Gorgeous, may I be your prince charming tonight and have a dance with you?¡±


    Ophelia was so surprised with her hands covering her mouth, showing great disbelief in her eyes.


    Then he continued, ¡°So Miss Gorgeous, may I?¡±


    After a few seconds of surprise, she put her hand onto his decently. Then she stood up as he gently


    lifted her hand.


    Zachariah rested his hand on her waist and said with deep voice, ¡°Would you mind dancing with me


    under the absence of music?¡±


    Ophelia shook her head and answered wryly, ¡°I have never seen you being so romantic before.¡±


    Zachariah smiled, ¡°Actually, I am good at being romantic.¡±


    Ophelia teased, ¡°Oh, so you were just pretending before?¡±


    Zachariah made a gesture of hush and then his sexy voice echoed, ¡°Girl, just stay quiet and feel it


    yourself.¡±


    Ophelia then kept her mouth shut.


    Both of them were dancing though in silence. It was such a wonderful moment.


    While Zachariah and Ophelia were spending romantic time together, coldness still lingered in the


    hospital.


    Savannah pulled a sofa over beside the bed and then sprawled on it. She fixed her eyes on Cora, who


    was lying on the bed with a pale face, ¡°Cora, what makes you suffer so much? How did you get a


    miscarriage? I don¡¯t even know you are in the hospital if my mom hasn¡¯t told me about it at noon. You


    really broke my heart.¡±


    While looking at Savannah, Cora went bloodshot in her eyes with tears.


    Savannah hurried to hand over some tissues for her, ¡°What happened? Why are you crying?¡±


    Cora looked quite distressed. She said with a pitiful face, ¡°Savannah, we have been friends since we


    were kids. I have never showed my tears in front of anyone but you only. I don¡¯t even dare to cry in


    front of your brother because I was worried if he would dump me once he got annoyed. I am afraid


    perhaps it would be driven crazy if I don¡¯t have someone for myself to vent out.¡±


    Savannah gently wiped the tears on her face and said, ¡°Just tell me if you are aggrieved. I will always


    be on your side. You are the beloved one who my brother cares the most. Don¡¯t be worried if he would


    be annoyed. I am sure he still cares about you if he sees you crying.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Cora cried even louder. She looked more touching at this moment.


    Savannah truly viewed Cora as her bestie. So she also hoped that Cora could finally marry her brother.


    Now she was rendered even more agitated when seeing Cora crying.


    ¡°Cora, just tell me. Stop crying. Tell me what makes you suffer! What¡¯s more, I will back you up.¡± Said


    Savannah.


    Cora wiped her tears and seemed to tantalize, ¡°Savannah, you are the only one who I could confess to.


    Please don¡¯t tell Zachariah about it. I am afraid if he would deem me an evil one being alienating if he


    knows that. I know it was I who made him suffer because of my waywardness. Even if he deserts me, I


    deserve it.¡±


    Savannah was rendered so confused. But she still continued, ¡°It was just an old story. You need to


    keep your eyes straight forward. What¡¯s more, now you are back. My brother only cares about you still.


    I can tell he won¡¯t leave you alone.¡±


    Cora sighed when hearing that.


    She kept her head down to cover up the hatred burning in her eyes. She pretended to be powerless


    and pitiful, ¡°Savannah, to be honest, Zachariah seems to fall in love with Ophelia. Now he cares more


    about her. What¡¯s worse, his concern with me has declined. I am afraid once Ophelia gives birth to the


    baby, she could make it a bond between Zachariah and herself. And that turns me into an awkward


    nobody.¡±

 Chapter 323 Instigation

    Chapter 323 Instigation


    Cora paused for a while and kept sobbing, ¡°I deserve it. I ended this rtionship by myself before so


    now Zachariah falls in love with another. To be honest, I should have quit myself. But I still deeply love


    him. I can¡¯t just simply let it go. I can¡¯t! But what can I do about it? Now I lost my baby, I have nothing to


    rely on to struggle for his love. Savannah, I am afraid I could never be part of your family.¡±


    Cora wore a solemn face and said, ¡°Cora, don¡¯t be so pessimistic. Everyone can tell how much


    Zachariah cares about you.¡±


    Cora shook her head, ¡°Savannah, there is no need tofort me. I might have believed it if you had


    told me the same thing before. But now Zachariah should be probably enchanted by Ophelia.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Savannah seemed to be gaged. She had no idea how to refute.


    Cora suddenly grabbed her hand and said sadly, ¡°Savannah, I do want to marry him. If so, we could go


    shopping and spend time together just like sisters. But now¡­¡±


    Mixed feelings surged up in Savannah¡¯s eyes.


    Tears kept dropping down from Cora¡¯s face. Savannah was rendered quite agitated. She hurried to


    wipe her tears with tissue, ¡°Cora, stop crying. You still need to rest for recovery. You would be still


    bothered by ailment if you cry or stay being sad after a miscarriage.¡±


    However, herfort words didn¡¯t seem to work. Cora still shed tears.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Savannah continued tofort, ¡°Girl, just calm down. I will still back you up. I don¡¯t want Ophelia to be


    my sister-inw either. I will make ns for you to make you the real ¡®Mrs. Chambers¡¯. Both of you and


    Zachariah are still young enough to have babies even though after a miscarriage this time. Don¡¯t cry,


    okay. I am sure we could defeat her if we still stick together.¡±


    A trace of viciousness shed in Cora¡¯s eyes. But she still pretended to promise, ¡°Savannah, I can¡¯t


    afford to make you Ophelia¡¯s enemy just because of me. I am afraid your brother would be driven mad


    at you.¡±


    Savannah waved her hand and denied, ¡°I have been deeming myself one of her enemies at the very


    beginning. She was just a nobody from a poor family. She could never be qualified to be Mrs.


    Chambers except for her beauty. She has been with this title for almost five years. That¡¯s fair enough.


    You should take her ce now. She really disgusts me every time I need to go back home for a family


    dinner.¡±


    While wiping tears, Cora pretended to hesitate, ¡°Savannah, please don¡¯t be hostile against her just


    because of me. I don¡¯t want to any poor sympathy.¡±


    Savannah leaned against the couch with arms crossed on her chest, ¡°Cora, you know about me. When


    I say I hate somebody, I would never cover it up. She always pretends to be emotionally-abused in


    front of my mom. Ever since she married Zachariah, my mom has been highly valuing her. Now my


    mom actually cares about her more than me. She has always been my enemy. I really wish her a


    divorce with my brother.¡±


    Cora lowered down her head with spite in her eyes.


    ¡°Savannah, you know how much I want to marry your brother. But it depends on him. And now he


    doesn¡¯t even seem to think about a divorce.¡± Her voice sounded frustrating. She then raised her head


    to look at Savannah, powerless, ¡°Savannah, now you are the only one I can turn to. I am so eager to


    marry Zachariah and you also want him to divorce Ophelia. So¡­¡±


    Savannah didn¡¯t seem to be aware of her intention. So she asked, ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°Strangle the bond between Zachariah and her.¡±


    Savannah still failed to realize what she meant by saying so.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I mean her baby.¡±


    Suddenly, Savannah noticed that with her eyes wide open out of shock. She stared at Cora with great


    disbelief, ¡°Cora, are you crazy?¡±


    Cora continued, ¡°No! If Ophelia gives birth to the baby, I am afraid Zachariah would never divorce her.¡±


    Savannah jumped up from the couch, looking scared. She kept waving her hands to deny, ¡°No! That¡¯s


    my nephew! No matter how much I hate Ophelia, I would never ughter my nephew. Cora, are you


    being too sad to think reasonably because of miscarriage?¡±


    A trace of evil still lingered in Cora¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Savannah, you will still have more nephews in the future. However, if Ophelia does give birth to a baby


    as she wishes, it would only strengthen her rtionship with Zachariah. Will you be willing to live with


    her for the rest of your life?¡±


    Savannah responded with silence.


    She did hate Ophelia as well. Though she only held mere disdain against Ophelia at the beginning, it


    gradually turned into burning hatred when her mom started to fully focus on Ophelia. For Savannah


    herself, she had always been the most treasured one in the family. Everyone around her had never


    been stingy about their concerns with her. However, the love she received had been looted by Ophelia


    as soon as she married Zachariah.


    Even her mom seemed to show much more care about Ophelia. Of course Savannah was rendered so


    jealousy.


    Cora then continued with her instigating, ¡°Savannah, I heard that you mom has been loving her.


    Perhaps her love for Ophelia even outweighs the one for you. If she gives birth to a boy this time, I am


    afraid she would get more care from your family. If so, even your mom would follow whatever she is


    told. And don¡¯t you deem yourself at risk if that happens? After you marry a man someday, your family


    would be under her control. Think about it. If you got offended because of your future husband, are you


    sure she, the one in power, would be on your side? Let me remind you. Stop assuming that your


    brother might still support you. As a man, he would be also likely to be convinced when exposed to her


    incitement. When the dayes, you might be only a stranger to your brother.¡±

 Chapter 324 Conspiracy

    Chapter 324 Conspiracy


    Upon hearing that, Savannah wore an overcast face.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Of course, she had also thought about the situation that Cora mentioned at this moment. That was why


    Savannah held great jealousy and hatred against Ophelia, a nobodying from nowhere but still


    easily standing out among the Chambers.


    At the thought of that, the spite hidden in her heart started burning again.


    Cora then added, ¡°Savannah, I was not being exaggerating. Ophelia could also manage to enchant


    every man around her. Once she gives birth to the first boy of the next generation of the Chambers,


    don¡¯t you think even your father may change his mind? With the help of her son, she could easily get


    the favor of all. If so, don¡¯t you think she would probably revenge on you because of your long-term


    hostility?¡±


    Savannah looked much more awful when Cora finished.


    Actually, if Savannah could have known more about Ophelia and trusted her own family, she would


    never be easily instigated by Cora. However, she, as the one involved in this mess, found it difficult to


    see through everything around. So that was why her trust for her family had suddenly copsed just


    after Cora provoked a dissention.


    There was no doubt that Cora had always been scheming. She could figure out how to hit the spot only


    by a few words.


    Savannah¡¯s face was filled with suspicion and mistrust. And so were her eyes.


    Cora could tell that her plot had worked.


    ¡°Cora, you are right. My brother could still have more babies someday. However, under no


    circumstance shall we allow Ophelia to be the mother of the first boy of the next generation of the


    Chambers. So, Cora, what are you going to do about the baby?¡± said Savannah with a vicious look as


    she seemed to be determined.


    A trace ofcence shed in Cora¡¯s eyes. But she still pretended to be hesitant, ¡°Savannah, I am


    afraid what if Zachariah finds out the truth after that. Are you sure you can face his rage?¡±


    Savannah also hesitated when hearing that.


    ¡°Well, I suggest you should quit. Just deem it a talk of nonsense.¡±


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Savannah finally made her decision, ¡°No, we can¡¯t allow the baby to


    be born. My mom has showed great favor for Ophelia. If she does give birth to a boy, my mom will


    definitely show more bias for her even regardless of any cost, including me. And I would only be in a


    worse situation.¡±


    While hearing, Cora was even morecent. But she still yed innocent, ¡°Savannah, are you


    sure?¡±


    Savannah nodded firmly.


    ¡°Cora, just tell me, what¡¯s your n? But don¡¯t let me be your scapegoat after you get me involved.¡±


    Savannah paused and then started at Cora weirdly, ¡°Cora, you have changed so much. I have never


    seen you conspiring before.¡± Obviously, Savannah was also shocked by Cora¡¯s evil change.


    Cora didn¡¯t seem to care about it. Viciousness started to reveal on her pale face, ¡°Savannah, I don¡¯t


    want to hurt anybody either. But I found myself so infatuated with Zachariah that I could never stand by


    while watching another woman taking away his love. I did this just to defend my love for him. You will


    feel the same when you are in a rtionship. What¡¯s more, Ophelia also infringes upon your life, right?


    Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have set her up regardless of the risk that Zachariah might figure it out.¡±


    Savannah only replied with silence to show her acquiescence.


    Cora took a look at her and continued, ¡°Savannah, don¡¯t me me for being cruel. Now both of us are


    involved. We are both up for the same thing¡ªYou don¡¯t want Ophelia take away the love from your


    mom while I don¡¯t want Zachariah to fall in love with her. Everything will be over as long as we manage


    to have her expelled.¡±


    Thinking for a while, Savannah smiled, showing no fear this time, ¡°Cora, now it seems that your change


    is a positive one. You always acted like a tame girl before. I was worried if you would get bullied


    because of being tame. Now I am d that you learn to be scheming. That¡¯s who we should be as a


    girl living with privilege. We have as much as money and power as we want. Even the cops could do


    nothing about us as long as we manipte with power.¡± While speaking, Savannah even looked proud


    and fearless.


    Cora only replied with smile. Actually, she still looked down upon Savannah, whom she deemed


    conceited while living a wealthy life. From her perspective, Savannah was good for nothing but


    spending money on luxuries. She was incapable, talentless and inefficient.


    Savannah took an apple and said, ¡°Cora, what are you going to do about Ophelia?¡±


    Cora thought for a while and asked, ¡°Savannah, in your opinion, what could we use to trigger an


    unnoticeable miscarriage?¡±


    Savannah wondered and said, ¡°As advanced as the technology has been, there are so many ways to


    be chosen. But if we try to make use of drug, it would be possibly found out by doctors. So the only


    solution is to make a physical impact. Once a pregnantdy got bumped, she would be likely to


    miscarry.¡±


    Cora snapped and smiled, ¡°Savannah, you got me!¡±


    ¡°But how should we cover up an impact from my brother?¡± asked Savannah.

 Chapter 325 Burning with Jealousy

    Chapter 325 Burning with Jealousy


    ¡°Well, it depends on you.¡± Cora looked at her.


    Savannah was a bit confused while pointing at herself, ¡°Me?¡±


    Cora nodded, ¡°Now you are still her sister-inw. No matter how great the feud is between both of you,


    she has no reason to refuse if you show friendliness to her. I don¡¯t think she would turn down your


    kindness, right? If you could manage to make her trust you and then you propose a hang-out with her,


    you can take her to a crowded high street and n for a turbulence in advance. Once her belly gets


    bumped by someone identally, then ites the solution.¡±


    Savannah couldn¡¯t help staring at her with great surprise.


    ¡°Cora, I didn¡¯t expect that you had actually nned for everything! And you have also nned to get


    me involved, right?¡± said Savannah, looking at bit mad.


    She felt like a fool when noticing Cora¡¯s n. Not until then did she find herself trapped in Cora¡¯s n.


    She even chose to stand on the same side willingly. So Savannah was quite annoyed at the thought of


    that.


    Cora seemed to tell what Savannah was annoyed about. So she hurried tofort, ¡°Savannah, I had a


    n for it long ago but I didn¡¯t mean to get you involved at first. But you happen to talk to me tonight.


    So I assume you might also hate Ophelia. That¡¯s why I tell you my n. Now we are on the same side.


    Are you worried if I may set you up?¡±


    Savannah thought for a while and deemed it reasonable.


    She wouldn¡¯t have known about Cora¡¯s miscarriage if it weren¡¯t because of her mom who happened to


    tell her about it.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Cora then added, ¡°Savannah, you can quit and make it a talk of nonsense if you are still worried. I lost


    my baby. What¡¯s more, your brother has reached his thirties. It will be hard to predict when Zachariah


    can be a father if Ophelia has a miscarriage as well. I am sure your mom also wants a grandson. I don¡¯t


    want you to be trapped in guilt.¡±


    However, it was part of Cora¡¯s n to get Savannah deeply bound by this conspiracy.


    Savannah was still struggling. However, she was afraid if she would gain less care from the family once


    Ophelia gave birth to a boy.


    She deemed herself the only treasured one of the Chambers. However, she had been in aggrievance


    because of Ophelia, whom her mom described as a model to lecture her.


    As the girl among the Chambers, she viewed herself a decentdy with good knowledge of manners.


    However, what her mom¡¯s doing always made her feel like being belittled. When noticing the growing


    love of her mom for Ophelia, the fire of jealousy and hatred started to burn her sanity. So that was why


    she was easily convinced by Cora.


    Savannah pouted with disdain, ¡°She is just an ill-mannered nobody. We will never be qualified enough


    to be part of my family. I am sure she will only set an awful example if she turns to be the mother of my


    nephew.¡±


    At this moment, both Cora and Savannah were nning evil even against an unborn baby.


    Regardless of conscience while driven by jealousy, they were figuring out how to kill a little baby in the


    belly. How malignant!


    Cora smiled and said, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s our n. We will have a kick-off as soon as I recover. Her baby is


    about to be born. We have to make it before that. Otherwise, we will lose the only chance.¡±


    Savannah nodded.


    Cora then continued, ¡°Cora, I think you should start to show friendliness to Ophelia as her sister-inw.


    It¡¯s reasonable to show your care.¡±


    But Savannah still looked reluctant.


    Cora, still weak and feeble, kept gasping while holding a pillow. It took her a lot of efforts to keep talking


    for so long.


    Savannah also noticed that. She hurried to ask, ¡°Cora, are you okay?¡±


    Cora replied feebly, ¡°It¡¯smon for women to feel weak for a period of time after miscarriage. I find it


    hard to breathe. I will be okay after a rest for a while.¡±


    Savannah gently helped her to lie down, ¡°Don¡¯t exhaust yourself. You are so feeble. I just don¡¯t


    understand why Zachariah doesn¡¯t evene to take care of you.¡±


    Cora seemed to drown herself in frustration, ¡°Perhaps Zachariah now only cares about Ophelia.¡±


    Savannah tucked her in and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be pessimistic. My brother loves you so much. Before he


    returned from abroad, he always took out the gift you presented and stared at it. Every time I told him


    that you would be back soon, I could see him being so thrilled that he almost got crazy. So I can tell it¡¯s


    impossible for him to fall in love with Ophelia within such a short time. I assume now he stays with her


    only for the sake of her baby. After all, it would be the first baby of the next generation. So it¡¯s


    reasonable for him to show more care. Just rest assured, okay?¡±


    Cora stared at the ceiling, being nk, ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Savannah grabbed the apple and continued to peel it. After that, she cut a piece for Cora and said,


    ¡°Come on, get some apple.¡±


    Cora took it over. But she didn¡¯t intend to eat it.


    Savannah asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want it?¡±


    Cora shook her head, ¡°I am just wondering if Zachariah is now spending romantic time with


    Ophelia.¡±

 Chapter 326 Fatal Weakness

    Chapter 326 Fatal Weakness


    Savannah ate the apple and said with no hesitation, ¡°They are married. Isn¡¯t it normal for them to be


    intimate?¡±


    Cora¡¯s expression darkened suddenly, but she quickly hid it well that Savannah didn¡¯t notice it.


    ¡°Yes, they are married. I forgot that I am actually the third party that everyone hates and can¡¯t be seen.¡±


    Cora deliberately said it pitifully.


    Savannah was a little annoyed.


    ¡°Cora, you weren¡¯tining so intively in the past. You are noble, beautiful, and have a great


    disposition. As long as you take care of your body well, are you afraid that you would not be able to


    defeat Ophelia?¡±


    Cora was taken aback. She thought Savannah would be on her side, she didn¡¯t expect it...


    ¡°Savannah... When he loved me in the past, I was confidence to win him back. I am not really sure now


    that his heart has been taken away by that woman.¡±


    Savannah waved her hand and proudly said, ¡°My eldest brother has a fatal weakness, it¡¯s his


    infatuation. On the surface, he looks very aloof that gives others the impression to not approach him.


    However, we both know that once he is invested in a rtionship, he would be absolutely infatuated.


    The woman he falls in love with will definitely the love of his lifetime. So, I can assure you that my


    brother will not forget you so easily.¡±


    This was the reason for Cora¡¯s confidence. That was why she went abroad without leaving a word. For


    she concluded that Zachariah would not forget her so easily and didn¡¯t consider if another woman


    would be able walk into Zachariah¡¯s heart.


    As a result, she overestimated his feelings for her and underestimated Ophelia¡¯s attraction to him.


    That¡¯s why she panicked and risked her life to fall from the stairs, miscarried her child, in exchange for


    Zachariah¡¯s affection. In the end, not only did she hurt her body and pay the price of not being able to


    conceive in the future, but she also still couldn¡¯t get all of Zachariah¡¯s affection.


    She didn¡¯t know what went wrong. Zachariah obviously loved her a lot, yet in just a few months,


    Zachariah¡¯s attitude towards her had undergone aplete change.


    Savannah said, ¡°Cora, don¡¯t think about it. Your job now is to go to bed. I don¡¯t want anything to happen


    to you, otherwise, my brother would skin me.¡±


    Cora stretched out her hand from the quilt, grabbed her wrist, and said weakly, ¡°Savannah, talk to me.¡±


    When Savannah wanted to respond when her phone untimely rang. She took out her phone and


    looked at it, and said, ¡°Cora, sorry, I have to answer the call.¡±


    She got up and went to the other side to answer the call. When she came back, she said without


    hesitation, ¡°Cora, my friend has invited me to go to the club. She said that there¡¯s a new batch of strong


    and handsome men today, so...¡±


    Cora understood, and said with a smile, ¡°Go and have fun but be careful. Clubs are filled with all sorts


    of people making it very messy. You¡¯d better protect yourself.¡±


    Savannah said, ¡°Rx, what else can men and women do when they go to nightclubs. Drink, dance,


    and go to a romantic hotel to open a room to have sex when they meet each other. After waking up,


    they both pat their ass and leave. No one knows anyone. Even if they meet each other in broad


    daylight, they will pretend not to know each other. What¡¯s there to be afraid of.¡±


    Cora just smiled.


    Savannah waved her hand and said, ¡°Bye Cora. I¡¯ll you tomorrow if I have time. As for the little secret


    between us, I will not forget it. I can guarantee that Ophelia will never be your obstacle.¡±


    Savannah left directly after she spoke.


    When the door closed, Cora¡¯s expressionpletely copsed. Her pretty face looked slightly distorted


    which was terrifying.


    Savannah had left, and Coraid on the bed as she looked at the ceiling, lost in her thoughts.


    Finally, she took out her phone and called the number she knew by heart.


    She called several times before it was connected, her voice suddenly softened, ¡°Zachariah, didn¡¯t you


    say that you woulde to apany me in the hospital? Are you here yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Fletcher, this is Ophelia. Zachariah is taking a bath now. He asked me to tell you that


    he has been a little tired from taking care of you in the hospital these days, so he won¡¯t be able to go


    tonight.¡± Ophelia¡¯s formal voice came across.


    Cora¡¯s face was momentarily hideous, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Ophelia, are you proud?¡±


    ¡°Miss Fletcher, I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. If you have nothing else, I will hang up first.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Cora spoke, ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t be cocky. He belongs to me, may it be in the past, present, or


    future. You¡¯re just a substitute. If you are sensible, you would just take the child in your stomach and


    leave. Otherwise, I will make you be unable to even have children.¡±


    Ophelia frowned, but she said patiently, ¡°Miss Fletcher, I know you will be in a bad mood now. I will


    treat it as if you haven¡¯t said what you just said. It¡¯s gettingte. Rest early.¡±


    ¡°Ophelia,¡± Cora eximed at the phone like a madwoman that almost startled Ophelia.


    ¡°Ophelia don¡¯t be cocky. Zachariah treats you well for the sake of the child in your stomach. He has


    already promised me that once you give birth, he will divorce you.¡± Cora¡¯s voice passed through the


    phone.

 Chapter 327 As Long as It’s from You

    Chapter 327 As Long as It¡¯s from You


    Ophelia¡¯s tone calmed down, ¡°Miss Fletcher, thank you for your reminder. However, it¡¯s not of your


    concern when Zachariah and I will divorce even if I am out of the picture in the future and you will


    be Zachariah¡¯s wife. Please remember that now I am Zachariah¡¯s wife, and I have the right to


    defend my marriage. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed for being so arrogant and capricious? To be the mistress


    destroys other people¡¯s families, I feel very ashamed of the Fletcher family for you. Their dignified


    daughter is being in such a degrading role. Where is your dignity? I really can¡¯t see where your


    charisma is at all. I feel sorry for you.¡±


    ¡°Ophelia, you...¡±


    ¡°Miss Fletcher, I believe that Zachariah and I will love each other for the rest of our lives. He had


    mentioned the divorce, however, it has been several months since he talked about it. I am about to give


    birth and we aren¡¯t divorced, so I believe I weigh in his heart. Should you voluntarily leave based on


    morality?¡± Ophelia had also learned to fight back.


    Had Zachariah not cooked for her, she would definitely endure it. After feeling that kind of simple


    happiness, she couldn¡¯t stand leaving Zachariah. For the sake of her baby and her, she had to give it a


    shot and work hard to defend her marriage.


    Cora¡¯s face was very ugly, and she gasped several times because she was too agitated.


    ¡°Ophelia, well yed.¡±


    Ophelia didn¡¯t notice her irregrities, but said lightly, ¡°Miss Fletcher, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    After she hung up, Zachariah also opened the bathroom door and came out wearing just a pair of


    underwear.


    Ophelia blushed when she saw Zachariah''s perfect figure, her eyes subconsciously avoided it.


    Zachariah walked over, held her face, and fiercely ced a kiss on her lips. He saw that she held his


    phone, he casually asked, ¡°Who called?¡±


    Ophelia regainedposure and said uprightly, ¡°It was Miss Fletcher who called. She asked me if you


    are going back to the hospital tonight?¡±


    Zachariah looked at her, ¡°How did you answer her?¡±


    Ophelia probingly said, ¡°I said that President Zachariah would be staying at home with his wife tonight.


    President Zachariah, do you think my answer is fine?¡±


    Zachariah smirked, he smiled and said, ¡°You are my wife.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s mood suddenly became uplifted as she had a peace of mind.


    Zachariahy on the bed, and Ophelia leaned in his arms. Zachariah raised her hand and stroked her


    belly. She was much smaller than other pregnant women that were of the same term, but she was also


    round and round, which made it feel particrly good to the touch.


    Ophelia smiled very tenderly, and she whispered, ¡°President Zachariah, do you want to talk to our


    baby?¡±


    Zachariah leaned his head, put it gently on Ophelia¡¯s belly, and said like a gentle father, ¡°Baby, I am


    your father. You have to stay in your mother¡¯s womb obediently and don¡¯t make trouble for your


    mother.¡±


    Ophelia rubbed his hair and said, ¡°President Zachariah, do you want a son or a daughter?¡±


    ¡°Son,¡± Zachariah said bluntly.


    Ophelia was taken aback for a moment. She thought Zachariah would be like other men and said that


    as long as it was birthed by her, he would like it regardless of gender. She didn¡¯t expect him to bluntly


    want a son.


    Ophelia was a little stressed, and asked probingly, ¡°Mr. Chambers, you don¡¯t like girls?¡±


    Zachariah just said, ¡°The Chambers family needs a son to inherit the family business, but I would


    personally prefer a daughter.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s hand paused rubbing his hair, and her expression was a little unnatural, ¡°President


    Zachariah, what happens if I give birth to a daughter?¡±


    Zachariah nced at her and said with a smile, ¡°Silly, I love it as long as it was borne by you.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s looked a little still stiff.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Her palms slowly sweated, and she asked nervously, ¡°Mr. Chambers, do you want a son that much?¡±


    Zachariah raised his head, leaned on the bed, then snugged her in his arms and said, ¡°The Chambers


    family needs an heir. The Chambers family business must not fall into the hands of others, so I must


    have a son.¡±


    Ophelia really wanted to ask if it didn¡¯t matter if she gave him a son, for as long as a woman can give


    him a son.


    She swallowed back her thoughts before she even voiced them out.


    She thought this kind of question was really stupid. As Zachariah said, the Chambers family had a


    business empire. It had the intention to enter the European market this year. The main products had


    also entered the three main markets of South Korea, Japan, and Thand.


    Zachariah raised her chin and said, ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±


    Ophelia smiled and said, ¡°No.¡±


    Zachariah hugged her in his arms and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, mother will like it regardless of


    a boy or girl.¡±


    Ophelia blurted out, ¡°What about you?¡±


    If I gave birth to a daughter, would you like it too? Will you still treat her as a money-losing deal?


    Zachariah¡¯s thoughts were too difficult to guess. She always systematically guessed his thoughts but


    when she wanted to go deeper, Zachariah would block her off mercilessly with a big wall.


    There were many times when her heart fluctuated as she was afraid that Zachariah had no affection for


    her. She was afraid that Zachariah does not like the child she gave birth to. Fear ran deep in her and it


    was easy for her to think negatively. These are all because Zachariah had never given her a clear


    answer.


    She pretended to be very strong on the surface and seemed to be able to see everything clearly. In


    fact, her mind was very delicate. Perhaps it was too delicate that made it more vulnerable to be hurt.


    It¡¯s just that she hid her mind so well that outsiders often saw her as heartless.


    Zachariah raised his hand and glide her nose, and said, ¡°It¡¯s my child, do you think I like it or


    not?¡±

 Chapter 328 Won’t Misunderstand Him

    Chapter 328 Won¡¯t Misunderstand Him


    Ophelia let go of her thoughts and leaned on his arms with peace of mind.


    Zachariah patted her back and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go to bed.¡±


    Ophelia nodded, buried her head in his arms, feeling relieved like never before, and quickly fell asleep.


    Zachariah just quietly looked at her sleeping face. He raised his hand and rubbed her fragile skin


    carefully, and said, ¡°Silly woman, sometimes I really don¡¯t know what to do with you. What should I do


    with you? I don¡¯t know if I fell in love with you, but I suddenly felt veryfortable to be together with a


    silly woman like you, and I don¡¯t want to let you go so easily.¡±


    It was his heartfelt feelings. He really didn¡¯t know what to do with Ophelia. If it were before, he could


    still give her arge sum of money to divorce her, but now, he suddenly felt that using money to end


    their almost five-year marriage was actually an insult to Ophelia.


    Zachariah¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by a ringing sound. He picked it up and saw that it was from Mrs.


    Fletcher. He subconsciously frowned, and hung up on Mrs. Fletcher¡¯s call, and turned the phone off.


    Zachariah ced his mobile phone on the table and went to sleep with Ophelia around his arms.


    The next day, Ophelia woke up in Zachariah¡¯s arms. She couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw


    Zachariah asleep with his fringe a little upturned. She yfully squeezed Zachariah¡¯s nose, and when


    Zachariah was about to wake up, she let go of her hand.


    Ophelia teased Zachariah for a while before she got up and went into the bathroom to freshen herself


    up. She put on a simple and elegant white skirt and went downstairs.


    Mrs. Miriam had already prepared breakfast in the kitchen.


    Ophelia walked in and said with a smile, ¡°Mrs. Miriam, what do you have for breakfast today?¡±


    Mrs. Miriam looked at her with a loving smile from an elder, ¡°Young Madam you¡¯re awake? Did you


    sleep wellst night?¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    She smiled and said, ¡°It smells good, did you make porridge?¡±


    Mrs. Miriam nodded and said, ¡°I went to the SM Market this morning to buy a ck chicken and made


    some ck chicken porridge for you.¡±


    Ophelia gave her a warm hug.


    ¡°Mrs. Miriam, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    Mrs. Miriam heartilyughed and said, ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re almost a mother, yet you are still so


    childish.¡±


    Ophelia smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Miriam, you¡¯re just like my biological mother. Hence, it is normal to be


    coquettish in front of you. Don¡¯t you like it?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I like it,¡± Mrs. Miriam asked lovingly, ¡°Did Young Mastere back for the night yesterday?¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    ¡°He is still sleeping upstairs.¡±


    Mrs. Miriam was a little relieved, ¡°Young Madam, the Young Master is busy with work. Sometimes you


    have to take care of him more, and you have to pay more attention to some matters. Men usually show


    a different side when they are outside. Don¡¯t bother too much about it.¡±


    Ophelia nced at Mrs. Miriam strangely, and said suspiciously, ¡°Mrs. Miriam, what do you want to


    say?¡±


    Mrs. Miriam thought for a while, but after all, she kindly reminded, ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t me me for


    talking too much. I also heard from Mrs. Chambers that Miss Fletcher was hospitalized. I am afraid


    your thoughts would run wild if Young Master was not home often.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and she calmly asked, ¡°Do you know Cora too?¡±


    ¡°Young Madam, I really treat you as my own daughter, so I didn¡¯t intend to hide it from you. I met Miss


    Fletcher when I was working in the Chambers family. Young Master and Cora were also in a


    rtionship, but they broke off five years ago. Now, the Young Master loves you. Don¡¯t think too much.


    I can tell that he cares about you a lot.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Ophelia smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Miriam, I have known about the existence of Miss Fletcher for a long


    time. Zachariah is an outstanding man, and it is normal to be surrounded by all sorts of women. I will


    not misunderstand him. As long as the woman standing next to him is me. Mrs. Miriam, don¡¯t you think


    so?¡±


    Mrs. Miriam knowingly smiled.


    ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s great that you think so. I was afraid that you will be suspicious and be estranged


    from the Young Master.¡±


    Ophelia shook her head.


    Mrs. Miriam calmed down and started to finish the follow-up work for breakfast.


    Mrs. Miriam finished preparing breakfast and said, ¡°Young Madam, you should go and call the Young


    Master to get up. It¡¯s almost eight o¡¯clock. The Young Master will go to work in a while.¡±


    Ophelia thought for a while, then went upstairs.


    When she entered the bedroom, she broke out intoughter when she saw the scene on the bed.


    Zachariah was holding onto the half-human pillow tightly in his arms as if it was her, and he was even


    lovingly whispering her name.


    It was rare to see Zachariah¡¯s childish side, and Ophelia was reluctant to wake him up.


    Ophelia walked to the bedside and looked at him quietly for a while. When Zachariah opened his eyes,


    she retracted her gaze in a panic.


    Zachariah was a little confused, and when he saw Ophelia standing by the bed, the corners of his


    mouth curled up and said, ¡°Come here, let me hug you.¡±


    Ophelia walked over obediently, Zachariah ced her in his arms, kissed her hair, and his low voice


    was full of charm, ¡°When did you get up?¡±

 Chapter 329 Only Mine

    Chapter 329 Only Mine


    ¡°I woke up ten minutes ago. I saw that you were sound asleep hence I didn¡¯t wake you up.¡± Ophelia


    curled up in his arms and said with a smile.


    ¡°I thought the beautiful princess would give me a good morning kiss to wake up this sleeping Prince


    Charming.¡± It¡¯s rare for Zachariah to speak so casually.


    Ophelia was amused by him.


    ¡°President Zachariah, you have be more thick-skinned, you dare to say that you are Prince


    Charming. Let me see if your skin is made of iron walls. Why is it so thick?¡± Ophelia grabbed


    Zachariah¡¯s cheeks with both hands and smiled jokingly.


    Zachariah indulged and let her pinched.


    After the two teased for a while, Ophelia said, ¡°President Zachariah, you have to quickly get up and


    freshen up. The sun is all up. Mrs. Miriam cooked ck chicken porridge and fried a few side dishes for


    us. The food looks really appetizing, if you don¡¯t get up soon, I¡¯ll help to finish it all.¡±


    Zachariah directly hugged the person on hisp, and said ambiguously, ¡°You can have breakfast, I


    would rather have you instead.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s cheeks were slightly red, she struggled slightly, raised her hand, and unceremoniously patted


    his chest.


    Zachariah grabbed her hand, took a few bites on the thumb of her right hand, and said flirtatiously,


    ¡°What should I do, I suddenly think your fingers are better than the delicacies of the world.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s eyes flickered.


    Zachariah was simply in love with her.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°My wife is so beautiful, I really hope to put her in my pocket, so that no other man can see her beauty,¡±


    Zachariah said suddenly affectionately.


    Ophelia¡¯s heart uncontrobly beat violently, it was almost indulging in Zachariah¡¯s affectionate eyes.


    She used her only remaining sanity to regain her senses, so as to not bepletely indulged in the


    beautiful dreams woven by Zachariah.


    Zachariah¡¯s attitude towards her was very good now, but it was also ambiguous. He was very fond of


    her, but he did not give her the promise for the future that she had hoped for.


    She was afraid that what she thought that Zachariah had fallen in love with her was just her wishful


    thinking.


    ¡°Then, Mr. Chambers will have to keep it in your pocket for the rest of his life, otherwise I will be


    snatched away by another man in time toe. By then, I will no longer just see Mr. Chambers, you


    alone,¡± Ophelia said in partial truth. There was actually a hint of temptation in her tone.


    She was gently reminding Zachariah that as long as he held her tightly in the palm of his hand and did


    not let go for the rest of his life, she will love him for the rest of her life.


    She hoped that Zachariah could understand the meaning of her words, but she was afraid that


    Zachariah would understand but pretended to be confused by it.


    Zachariah possessively hugged her tightly in his arms, lowered his head, and kissed her lips.


    When the two were parted, Ophelia copsed directly in his arms, panting slightly.


    Zachariah looked down at her, and overbearing said, ¡°From now on, you are not allowed to talk about


    other men. You belong to me, and you can only belong to me.¡±


    Ophelia nced at him, and said, ¡°President Zachariah, don¡¯t you think you are too domineering?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like my domineering side?¡± Zachariah responded confidently.


    Ophelia raised her hand and pped him on the chest, then smiled and said, ¡°President Zachariah,


    your skin is getting thicker and thicker.¡±


    She got up from Zachariah¡¯s arms, stretched out her hand to take his hand, and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers,


    get up quickly. You¡¯ll need to go off to work in a while after having your breakfast.¡±


    Zachariah was pulled up by her, then pulled her into his arms, kissed her repeatedly on her forehead,


    and then said, ¡°You can go down first, and I¡¯ll go down in a while.¡±


    Ophelia looked at his tall figure and said, ¡°Then, hurrye down.¡±


    Zachariah kissed her on the cheek and said, ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll go down after brushing my teeth.¡±


    After Ophelia left the bedroom, Zachariah took his phone and turned it on. Immediately, there was a


    notification of a text message, saying that he had received more than 20 calls. When he opened it, they


    were all from Mrs. Fletcher, as well as a few unanswered text messages.


    He opened them and saw that the content could almost be aggregated into one message. That is...


    ¡®Zachariah, where are you? Cora is in the operating room again. If you still care a little about her,e


    to the hospital right now.¡¯


    Zachariah frowned. He didn¡¯t expect that in just a night, Cora would cause trouble and enter the


    operating room again.


    Perhaps because of his infatuation with Cora in the past, Zachariah felt that he was hurt due to any


    little injury to Cora.


    Now that he is out of that love puzzle, Zachariah regained his calmness.


    He phoned Mrs. Fletcher¡¯s number, and it was quickly connected. Mrs. Fletcher¡¯s tearful curse came


    through, ¡°Zachariah, you scumbag. Why is your heart so mean? Do you know that Cora was given a


    critical illness noticest night, and she hasn¡¯te out in the operating room until now? If anything


    happens to her, I won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    Zachariah¡¯s hand that held the phone suddenly increased in strength.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Cora?¡± It took a long time for Zachariah to speak up and he sounded anxious and


    worried.

 Chapter 330 Heartache

    Chapter 330 Heartache


    Mrs. Fletcher said sarcastically with a crying voice, ¡°Zachariah, do you still remember about Cora? I


    thought you had forgotten this woman you once loved as you ensnared in your pleasure town.¡±


    Zachariah frowned tightly, and sinctly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital now.¡± he hung up the call after he


    spoke, walked quickly into the bathroom to quickly freshen up, and then changed into a set of casual


    clothes.


    He walked downstairs quickly. Ophelia, who was sitting in a chair having her porridge was taken aback


    when he saw that he was not wearing his suit. She immediately greeted him and asked, ¡°President


    Zachariah, are you not going to wear your suit?¡±


    Zachariah said, ¡°Cora has gone into the operating room again, I am going to the hospital to see her


    now.¡±


    For some unknown reason, Ophelia¡¯s heartfelt reflexively. She had the illusion that Cora¡¯s entry into the


    operating room might be rted to the phone call fromst night.


    But was it possible?


    She didn¡¯t say anything much. She just spoke the truth. Zachariah is her husband. What¡¯s wrong with


    her trying her best to defend her marriage?


    If Cora was so angry that she went into the operating room because of her few words, then she could


    only say that Cora had bad endurance. If she deliberately did that, then she could only say that Cora


    really did everything she could to frame her.


    Ophelia took Zachariah¡¯s arm and looked at his anxious face, acting as a virtuous wife, ¡°President


    Zachariah, do have some breakfast before leaving, otherwise, it will be bad for your stomach.¡±


    Zachariah raised his hand and touched her face, and said, ¡°I won¡¯t have it. You can have more; I¡¯ll


    make a move first.¡± He left without looking back after he spoke.


    Ophelia looked at his drifting back. She had the illusion that Zachariah would leave this round, and the


    distance between them would increase again due to Cora.


    Ophelia was a little lost, and murmured, ¡°Zachariah, you just cooked for me yesterday. Is it really just a


    dream? Why do you always get further and further away from me because of Cora each time I feel that


    I am a getting little closer to you? Should I expect you to actually feel a little bit about me?¡±


    When she didn¡¯t respond, two lines of tears slipped down her cheeks.


    When Mrs. Miriam came out with another breakfast, she was really taken aback by Ophelia. She put


    down the breakfast in her hand and walked up to Ophelia in a hurry and asked, ¡°Young Madam, what


    happened? Why are you crying?¡±


    Ophelia raised her hand in a daze and realized her face was wet. She smiled embarrassedly and said,


    ¡°Mrs. Miriam, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Mrs. Miriam obviously didn¡¯t believe her, ¡°If you¡¯re fine, why would you be crying?¡±


    Ophelia stretched out her arms to hug Mrs. Miriam, like a child who was lost and looked helpless, ¡°Mrs.


    Miriam, I¡¯m really fine. I just suddenly wanted to cry.¡±


    Mrs. Miriam patted her on the back distressed, and said like a loving elder, ¡°I¡¯m here, you can tell me


    any grievances you have.¡±


    Ophelia just said repeatedly, ¡°I¡¯m really fine, I just wanted to cry all of a sudden.¡±


    Mrs. Miriam had been there before and could guess what had happened. It was mostly because of men


    that causes a woman to cry.


    ¡°Did Young Master make you sad again?¡±


    This sentence was like a tear-inducing lock. Ophelia¡¯s tears could no longer be controlled. She cried


    helplessly, ¡°Mrs. Miriam, do you think Zachariah and I be together forever?¡±


    This was what she was most afraid of. She really doesn¡¯t want to cry. It may be because of pregnancy


    that thecrimal nds have be more developed, and she feels sad easily.


    Mrs. Miriam was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡°Silly girl, you and Young Master


    have a strong rtionship. Of course, you can be together forever. Don¡¯t think too much. Otherwise,


    when Young Masteres down and sees you cry, he will mistakenly think that I bullied you.¡±


    Ophelia was amused while with tears still on her face, but she still felt very bitter in her heart.


    Zachariah¡¯s ambiguous attitude made her heart fluctuate. Loving Zachariah had made her live a very


    hard life, not material hardship, but heartache.


    Mrs. Miriam wiped away her tears for her, and said lovingly, ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t cry anymore. If you have


    anything to say, just tell me. I have been through it all over the years hence my opinions on things will


    be more pertinent.¡±


    Ophelia was a little embarrassed.


    She sat at the dining table and said, ¡°Mrs. Miriam, I¡¯m so sorry. Did I make a bit of a gaffe earlier?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Mrs. Miriam smiled and said, ¡°Regardless of you crying orughing, you are always so cute and


    lovable. I only see a Young Madam who makes others feel sorry for, but I don¡¯t see a very gaffe-prone


    woman.¡±


    Ophelia burst outughing.


    Mrs. Miriam said, ¡°Young Madam, go and call the Young Master to get up for breakfast. It¡¯s getting


    late.¡±


    The smile on Ophelia¡¯s face didn¡¯t have time to withdraw, and her face became a little stiff. When Mrs.


    Miriam noticed her strangeness, she immediately understood, ¡°Has the Young Master left?¡±


    Ophelia nodded, pretending as if nothing had happened.


    Mrs. Miriam had been through it and understood what had happened.


    ¡°Did something happen between you and the Young Master?¡±

 Chapter 331 The Culprit

    Chapter 331 The Culprit


    What if they just were on the outs with each other? However, Zachariah never gave her such a chance.


    He always took the initiatives to give his kindness and she had to ept it. She was just an outsider in


    his life.


    She will never be so glum about losing if he gave her top priority. But it¡¯s not the first time that he


    ignored her, why she felt so unbearable this time. Perhaps she can never regard him as her sponsor


    after yesterday.


    ¡°No. A call from thepany told that an urgent document needs him to sign, so he hurriedly went to


    work. I worry that his stomach will attach him, so I was a little overreacted just now.¡± Ophelia made an


    excuse.


    Mrs. Miriam knew that it¡¯s just an excuse, but she was not intended to bring her trick to light. She


    yed along, ¡°I thought there was something wrong. Young Mrs. Chambers, Iter make the thermos


    full of porridge and you take it to thepany for Young Master.¡±


    Ophelia was hesitating.


    He just left so urgently. She was afraid that Cora was in danger. If she showed up there, the Fletchers


    must be annoyed to see her. At that time, she would put Zachariah in a dilemma.


    With Thousands of thoughts, she finally shook head, ¡°No. He is on his work, and I shouldn¡¯t go and


    bother him.¡±


    Mrs. Miriam served her a bow of porridge, smiling, ¡°But from my perspective, Young Mast are expecting


    to see you in thepany every day. Although he never expresses, he really cares about you a lot. He


    often called me, asking whether you had your dinner or not and whether the baby made you


    ufortable when he was away.¡±


    Ophelia got better, smiling, ¡°Mrs. Miriam, are you frankly speaking?¡±


    Mrs. Miriamughed, ¡°Young Mrs. Chambers, it¡¯s unnecessary to lie to you on this.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Her suppression disappeared totally.


    ¡°Young Mrs. Chambers, you are getting better?¡±


    Ophelia felt embarrassment.


    Mrs. Miriam was happy for, but also worried about Ophelia. She can see that Ophelia had fallen in


    deep love with Zachariah, but she cannot tell whether he loved Ophelia or not. It¡¯s hard for a man to


    make a choice between the old lover and his wife who had married him for five years. A man always


    never cherishes the one who he has owned, but longs for the one he lost ever. She worried that


    Zachariah was such a man and he cannot notice Ophelia who loved him so much.


    Hope that Zachariah can win the man frailty, otherwise, he will hurt a woman who deeply loved him and


    miss a happy marriage.


    Mrs. Miriam said, ¡°Young Mrs. Chambers, you should eat more. You look so thin in the third trimester.¡±


    Ophelia sipped the porridge, which was in good taste without bad smell. ¡°Mrs. Miriam, it¡¯s a delicacy.


    You are really as good at cooking as the cook who serves in a five-star hotel. I can never cook as well


    as you do¡±


    With her praises, Mrs. Miriam got happier.


    ¡°You are born with luck. You just leave these things to us. You just enjoy your time, dressing up and


    going shopping.¡± Said Mrs. Miriam.


    Compared to the good atmosphere in the old vi, it¡¯s not so harmonious in the hospital.


    When Zachariah arrived at the hospital, Mrs. Fletcher waiting out of the operation room stared at him


    with red eyes, ¡°Zachariah, I suppose that you won¡¯te.¡±


    Zachariah stepped forward to her, ¡°Mrs. Fletcher, what happened to Cora? She was all right yesterday.¡±


    With an ugly look on her face, Mrs. Fletcher stretched hand and pped him on his face, ¡°Zachariah, if


    Cora was dead, I would kill you at the cost of everything.¡±His face darkened all of a sudden.


    Mr. Fletcher held Mrs. Fletcher into his arms, saying to Zachariah, ¡°Zachariah, she is so excited out of


    worrying about Cora, and don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Zachariah just sipped lips.


    Mr. Fletcher sighed, looking tired, ¡°Zachariah, you¡¯d better go back now, and it¡¯s enough to have us


    here.¡±


    His words made Mrs. Fletcher more furious.


    She tried hard and got rid of Mr. Fletcher, ¡°He cannot go. Cora is in danger in the operation room, and


    he is the culprit.¡±


    Mr. Fletcher looked helpless, ¡°This time, it¡¯s Cora herself that mademit suicide, and you cannot


    me it on him.¡±


    Mrs. Fletcher stared at Mr. Fletcher, saying, ¡°Bradwen Fletcher, in the operation room is your daughter.


    I know that you still love Helena, but can you care more about your own daughter?¡±


    Mr. Fletcher felt exhausted physically and spiritually. His daughter on a operation was in danger, while


    his wife was here and messed him up. He thought that his family was in the edge of copsing.


    He worked hard to give his wife and daughter a rich and happy life. However, his daughter was


    obsessed in being a homewrecker, while his wife became an unreasonable woman.


    Zachariah frowned, ¡°Mrs. Fletcher, can you tell me the whole story about the suicide? After all, the


    criminal has the right to know what he has done.¡±

 Chapter 332 Stop It, OK?

    Chapter 332 Stop It, OK?


    Mr. Fletcher nced at Zachariah, sighing. He took out a piece of paper and handed over to him, ¡°This


    is Cora¡¯s suicide note. She would have made it if we didn¡¯te to see her in the hospital. Anyway,


    she loves you so much, and you can read it.¡±


    Zachariah took the paper, reading with uglier and uglier look on his face.


    The note told,


    ¡®Zachariah, I love you so much. I cannot bear there is someone else in your heart. I am so afraid that


    you will fall in love with someone and abandon me. So I choose to kill myself so that you can keep me


    in mind forever. If my death can earn a ce for me in your heart, I think I make it.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Yesterday night, I called you, and it was answered by that woman. She said that you have admitted


    that you love her. You just revenged me for leaving you before. You were deliberately kind to me. When


    I totally fall head over heels in love with you, you will abandon and leave me. I was not supposed to


    believe in that, but that woman showed me a voice message, which recorded your words to her. You


    said that you don¡¯t love me anymore five yearster. You revenge me by ying with me.


    I am so sad to hear that. I cannot face that you don¡¯t love me, so I decide to bring my life to an early


    end, with a purpose that you can remember me in a lifelong time out of guilty.


    Zachariah, will you remember me forever if I am dead?


    I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t love me anymore. I had dreamed that I married you in a beautiful wedding


    dress. But I cannot make it, because I am dying.


    Zachariah, will you marry me if there is another life? You had promised that you would marry no one


    except me. I cannot believe that five years can make you break your words. You not only marry another


    woman, you also have a baby with her.


    I am so jealous. Zachariah, if there is a next life, how about loving me only?¡¯


    The note was short, but every word showed her deep love and possessiveness to him


    Reading, shock shed in Zachariah¡¯s eyes. He was a little scared of such Cora.


    Nobody would like to be threatened by his or her partner with life.


    He thought it horrible that a woman made a man remember her forever by suicide.


    Withplicated feelings, Zachariah didn¡¯t believe the words on the note, which he never said to


    Ophelia.


    Then why did she leave such a suicide note? Just make him misunderstand Ophelia?


    The cute woman who used to be asionally capricious had disappeared, and she was scheming


    now, trying so hard to y good.


    Mr. Fletcher tapped him on his shoulder, ¡°Zachariah, don¡¯t feel depressed, and it¡¯s Cora¡¯s fault this


    time.¡±


    Mrs. Fletcher pulled Mr. Fletcher, ¡°Bradwen Fletcher, I will get you in trouble if you scold Cora again.¡±


    Helplessly, he said nothing more.


    The happy family before had gone now thanks to Mrs. Fletcher.


    She pulled Mr. Fletcher away, walking to Zachariah, ¡°I get one thing straight here. If Cora is rescued


    from death, you have to marry her. I have only one daughter and I will never allow another such thing to


    happen. You can say no, but with the cost of your woman and baby.¡±


    Zachariah¡¯s face darkenedpletely.


    ¡°Mrs. Fletcher, you are threatening me?¡±


    Mrs. Fletcher said savagely, ¡°No, I am not threatening, I am fighting for my daughter. I am a mother,


    who can do everything for her child.¡±


    Mr. Fletcher sighed, and pulled Mrs. Fletcher, saying in a low voice, ¡°Stop it, OK?¡±


    Mrs. Fletcher snorted, looking at Mr. Fletcher as if he was a stranger. ¡°Bradwen Fletcher, I see you for


    what you are now. You love Helena, so you show her son great indulgence. You ever care nothing


    about your daughter in the operation room. You don¡¯t deserve being a husband and a father.¡±


    Mr. Fletcher was helpless, ¡°You are losing senses now, so I am not arguing about that.¡±


    Mrs. Fletcher insistentlyined, with a twisted face, ¡°Bradwen Fletcher, you are guilty, right? You


    are scared that Zachariah will figure it out the affair between you and Helena and know that you are a


    hypocrite.¡± Mrs. Fletcher taunted.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Mr. Fletcher shouted.


    Mrs. Fletcherughed, looking hysterical.


    ¡°You are guilty, aren¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 333 Irresponsible

    Chapter 333 Irresponsible


    Mr. Fletcher directly kept silent.


    You can never argue with a hysterical woman.


    Mrs. Fletcher got loosey-goosey, ¡°Bradwen Fletcher, you are a hypocrite and Helena is a total bitch.¡±


    ¡°p!¡± Mrs. Fletcher subconsciously covered her right face which was pped, staring at Zachariah


    with dizzied eyes.


    Mr. Fletcher was also shocked, and it never urred to him that Zachariah would p Mrs. Fletcher.


    ¡°Zachariah, you¡­¡± Mr. Fletcher was hesitating.


    With a dark face, Zachariah said in a cold voice, ¡°Mrs. Fletcher, it¡¯s beyond my expectation that Cora


    committed suicide, but I will handle this. But please don¡¯t get my mother involved, and she is a self-


    respecting woman, who deserves respects.


    Covering the face, Mrs. Fletcher felt ashamed, but she also came to senses.


    She shook out the hair, and regained the look of elegance. Regardless of the fingerprint on her face, no


    one can see that she was the messing-up woman.


    ¡°Zachariah, I keep your p in mind. I am not ming you for my daughter¡¯s suicide, but it¡¯s inevitable


    that shemitted suicide for you. You wish she will be fine, otherwise, I will never pass it.¡±


    Keeping a dark face, Zachariah said nothing.


    ncing at the door of operation room, she also kept silent, standing away from Mr. Fletcher.


    The thing about Cora had put a gap between the Fletchers, and they cannot find the sweet time and


    understanding between them.


    Three hourster, the light on the door went out. A crowd of doctors walked out of the room, looking


    exhausted.


    Mrs. Fletcher hurried to the doctors, grabbing the doctor who walked out first, ¡°Doctor, how is my


    daughter?¡±


    With an ugly look on his face, the doctor was a little annoyed. He never met such a patient, who never


    valued her own health. She shouldmit suicide after living in hospital for several days. Doctors were


    over-loaded.


    The doctors replied, ¡°Mrs. Fletcher, your daughter is rescued. But we can do nothing if she intends to


    hurt herself again.¡±


    With an ugly face, Mrs. Fletcher said nothing.


    Mr. Fletcher walked forward, ¡°Thanks a lot, doctors. How about having a dinner some day? On me!¡±


    With his thanks, the doctor got a better face.


    Then the doctors left, and three nurses pushed Cora out, who was wearing an oxygen mask. Mrs.


    Fletcher was about to pounce to her daughter, but was stopped by a nurse.


    ¡°Mrs. Fletcher, please calm down. The patient is weak now, and she couldn¡¯t be bothered.¡±


    Mrs. Fletcher tried hard to control herself.


    Cora was pushed to an ICU for observation. She will be pushed back to the general ward if no


    complications set in.


    Through the ss, Mr. Fletcher looked at Cora inside withplex look. A whileter, he said to Mrs.


    Fletcher, ¡°You can go back and have a rest, and I stay here taking care of Cora.¡±


    Mrs. Fletcher gave no response.


    Mrs. Fletcher sighed, ¡°You stay here and I go to have a talk with Zachariah.¡±


    No response!


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Mr. Fletcher turned to Zachariah, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I have to talk with you.¡±


    Zachariah nodded.


    They found a quiet ce and took seated. At the beginning, they both kept silent.


    Two minutester, Mr. Fletcher first broke the ice, ¡°Zachariah, you should know what I am going to talk.


    Go straightforward, what are you going to do with Cora? Tell me your true n.¡±


    Zachariah said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Fletcher, frankly speaking, I have no idea.¡±


    Taking a nce at Zachariah, Mr. Fletcher said, ¡°Cora got an abortion for you andmitted suicide


    for you, but you just tell me that you have no idea! Zachariah, I watched you grow up, and I don¡¯t think


    that you are irresponsible.¡±


    After a pause, Zachariah said, ¡°Mr. Fletcher, I feel oppression with Cora. You are a man, you should


    can feel me if your loved onemits suicide for you.¡±


    Silence upied Mr. Fletcher.


    Zachariah said, ¡°I am d that Cora was rescued, but¡­¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t want to marry her. Right?¡± Mr. Fletcher continued.


    Zachariah frowned.


    Mr. Fletcher sighed, ¡°Zachariah, I am so disappointed of you. I used to believe that you are a


    responsible man, so I am happy that you dated with Cora. I made a n that I would hand over the


    Fletcher Group to you after you two get married. Unfortunately, Cora was so capricious that she went


    abroad alone. At that time, I was furious of Cora that she missed a good husband like you. Five years


    later, you married someone else, I also regard you as a junior, but I never thought you will get back with


    Cora.¡±


    His words put Zachariah in an emotional turmoil.


    ¡°Zachariah, I am not ming you. But Cora was killing herself for you, so she made up mind to marry


    you. I am her father, and I cannot see her grievance without any actions.¡±

 Chapter 334 Put the Card on the Table

    Chapter 334 Put the Card on the Table


    Zachariah was also inplicated emotions.


    He lowered head, with hand supporting, thinking.


    A long whileter, he said, ¡°Mr. Fletcher, we will talk it after Cora is well.¡±


    Mr. Fletcher tapped his back, ¡°Zachariah, I am not forcing you. But you have to marry her if you choose


    to be together with her. You having an affair will definitely hurt a woman. I believe that you are not


    hurting Cora again, after all, you have hurt her once.¡±


    With a dark face, his eyes was full of firm. Zachariah stood up, ¡°Mr. Fletcher, I hope this thing is


    handled between Cora and me.¡±


    Mr. Fletcher thought and said, ¡°I don¡¯t push you. But I do hope that you will be my son-inw.¡±


    Finishing, Mr. Fletcher stood up and left.


    Standing still there, Zachariah thought for a while, and then followed him to the ICU.


    Seeing the two guys back, Mrs. Fletcher made an ugly look on her face. While Mr. Fletcher went


    behind her back, ¡°Zachariah, please stay here and take care of Cora, and I have to leave for a while, as


    well as her mother.¡±


    Zachariah nodded, looking at Cora in the ICU.


    Mr. Fletcher clearly disagreed, ¡°It¡¯s enough to have me here. I am afraid that my daughter will be dead


    if I leave her alone.¡±


    Mr. Fletcher sighed, ¡°If you really want to do something for our daughter, you now leave with me.¡±


    Finally, the Fletchers left.


    Out of the hospital, Mr. Fletcher called Mrs. Chambers.


    He said, ¡°Helena, this is Bradwen. I want to make an appointment with you and Steffan. We haven¡¯t


    met for days. It¡¯s a fine day, and how about enjoying the tea and having a chat?¡±


    With an unknown reply, he said, ¡°Okay, we will meet at that ce one hourter.¡±


    He hang up, while Mrs. Fletcher wore an ugly look.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She asked, ¡°Why you called her?¡±


    He was patient, ¡°Gwn, we have married for near 30 years, and I am not arguing with you. But if you


    do care about Cora, you don¡¯t mess it up. Cora wants to marry into the Chambers family, Helena and


    Steffan¡¯s attitudes also ys a role.¡±


    Mrs. Fletcher got silence.


    He continued, ¡°You try to control yourself in front of the Chambers, otherwise, it¡¯s awkward for us all,


    after all, we have been friends for many years.¡±


    ncing at her, he was a little upset, ¡°I can go alone. You can stay here and take care of Cora.¡±


    Mrs. Fletcher said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll go with you. I want to see when your old love will give up ying hard to


    get.¡±


    Mr. Fletcher said nothing.


    He drove for an hour to the ce for the appointment, which was an elegant teahouse.


    They entered the teahouse, and came straight to the private room in the end of the right corridor.


    The Chambers had already been there.


    Seeing the Fletchers, the Chambers stood up, ¡°Bradwen, you are here.¡±


    Mr. Fletcher said, ¡°We got a traffic, so we are a littlete. How long have you been here?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers said, ¡°We also just arrived. Take a seat.¡±


    After settling down, Mrs. Chambers asked, ¡°Bradwen, how is Cora? I have been busy these days, so I


    didn¡¯t get a chance to pay a visit.¡±


    With a rigid face, Mr. Fletcher didn¡¯t say anything.


    While Mrs. Fletcher replied in an unkind tone, ¡°Helena, thanks to your son, Cora had aborted and


    committed suicide. She was just pushed out from the operation room, and the doctor said that she


    must have been dead if we found her suicide a whileter.¡±


    Shock shed in Mrs. Chambers¡¯ eyes, she asked, ¡°What happened? Is Cora fine now?¡±


    Before Mrs. Fletcher said something, Mr. Fletcher pulled her hand and said, ¡°She was rescued and was


    in the ICU for observation.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers looked at Mr. Chambers, ¡°Bradwen, why? Why Cora¡­¡±


    Mrs. Fletcher got rid of Mr. Fletcher¡¯s hand, ¡°Helena, forgive me for the following words. You should go


    and ask your son. It¡¯s he that hurt my daughter so much. Anyway, he should make an exnation.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers frowned.


    She then turned to Mr. Fletcher, ¡°Bradwen, what do you think of it?¡±


    He subconsciously avoid her eyes, ¡°Helena, we both families have the simr background, so Cora and


    Zachariah are a good match. I think you should agree that Zachariah marry Cora and Cora has the


    Fletcher Group to be her dowry.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers¡¯ face darkened immediately.


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± She refused firmly. ¡°I am sorry about Cora, and I am willing to make up, but I will never


    agree that Zachariah marries her.¡±

 Chapter 335 Come up with a Plan

    Chapter 335 Come up with a n


    Mrs. Fletcher stared at Mrs. Chambers savagely, as if she was skinning her.


    Mr. Fletcher was a little helpless, ¡°Helena, you liked Cora before, and you used to desire that she can


    be your daughter-inw.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers sighed, ¡°Bradwen, you don¡¯t me me for be so ruthless. I like Cora, but Zachariah


    has married and he is going to be a father. We cannot force my son to abandon his wife and child. So


    we cannot ept Cora to be my daughter-inw. You are also well-educated, and you shouldn¡¯t have


    said that.¡±


    Mrs. Fletcher banged on the table, ¡°Helena, you don¡¯t y a good human role here. Now, Zachariah


    has to marry Cora, otherwise, I will mess you up. I am so sick of your false kindness, and you tell me


    now whether you agree Zachariah marries Cora or not.¡±


    Hearing, Mrs. Chambers was so furious that sheughed.


    She never met such an unreasonable woman.


    She turned to Mr. Fletcher, ¡°Bradwen, you think so, too?¡±


    With a pause, he said, ¡°Helena, we have been good friends for so many years, so I open my heart


    here. Zachariah had dated with Cora when he got married, and Cora was almost dead for him. I am not


    in favor on her behavior, but she is my only daughter. I cannot see her grievance without doing


    anything.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers figured it out, and the Fletchers came and forced her son to marry their daughter.


    She never thought the both families will be put in hot water because of their younger generation. It¡¯s


    clear. If they didn¡¯t make apromise, the both families will go broken up.


    Mr. Chambers tapped her back,forting, ¡°Bradwen, I watched Cora grow up, and I like her. I am


    d that she can be my daughter-inw before Zachariah got married. However, we cannot intervene


    in their rtionship. We should listen to them whether to marry each other or not.¡±


    Mrs. Fletcher snorted, ¡°Steffan, Cora is in the ICU because of your son. She definitely would like to


    marry Zachariah.¡±


    ¡°So and Zachariah?¡±


    The Fletchers paused.


    Mr. Chambersughed calmly, ¡°Bradwen, how about handling this when Cora is well enough. We can


    have a meeting and find a solution.¡±


    Mr. Fletcher paused.


    Mrs. Fletcher said, ¡°Steffan, you mean that you don¡¯t want Zachariah marry Cora, even for the good


    rtionship of the both families?¡±


    Mr. Chambers was calm, ¡°It¡¯s not only Zachariah¡¯s fault for this affair. I also me him for his


    irresponsibility. When Cora leaves the hospital, we can have a meeting to handle this.¡±


    With arms crossed, Mrs. Fletcher got cold eyes.


    ¡°Steffan, I tell you now, Zachariah has to marry Cora, otherwise, it¡¯s not necessary to have a talk.¡±


    The chambers were all a little mad.


    ¡°We are friends, and we don¡¯t have to make us all awkward here.¡± Mr. Chambers said, with pretending


    calm.


    ¡°Steffan, just because we have been friends for so many years, so I make it clear. My daughter is


    excellent and she has many suitors, but she loves Zachariah. I have to help her to pursue what she


    wants as her mother. I make two options here. The first is that Zachariah marries Cora, and we both


    families will be friends all the time, and the second is that we stand oppositely, and we are no longer


    friends.¡±


    The Chambers¡¯ face darkened.


    It¡¯s awkward.


    Mr. Fletcher pulled Mrs. Fletcher, applying her to be calm.


    However, she got rid of his hand directly.


    ncing at the Fletchers, Mrs. Chambers said in a gentle voice, but in a firm and serious tone,


    ¡°Bradwen, there is only one daughter-inw in the Chambers family and she is called Ophelia. We will


    makepensation for Cora, but she will never be my daughter-inw.¡±


    With a bad look on her face, Mrs. Fletcher was furious.


    ¡°Helena, are you regarding Cora as a beggar?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers frowned, saying nothing.


    Mrs. Fletcher stood up suddenly, ¡°Now that, we can finish talking now.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Mr. Fletcher pulled her and took her seated, saying calmly, ¡°Helena, we calm down. We cannot handle


    this at the expense of our rtionship, right?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers still said, ¡°Everything is OK to me but Zachariah marries Cora.¡±


    Mrs. Fletcher banged on the table again, ¡°So nothing to discuss!¡± Speaking, she turned to Mr. Fletcher,


    ¡°Bradwen Fletcher, let¡¯s go, or you would like to be given a cold shoulder.¡±

 Chapter 336 I Will Deal with It

    Chapter 336 I Will Deal with It


    With a mixture of emotions, Mr. Fletcher nced at Mrs. Chambers as he said, ¡°Everybody, calm down!


    We have to leave now. We can find another day to gather around.¡±


    After Mr. Fletcher and his wife left, Mr. Chambers sighed, ¡°Helena, the Chambers family and the


    Fletcher family have a friendship of many generations. Why did you say things in a mean way?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers sighed along when picking up the tea cup, silent.


    About one minuteter, she said seriously, ¡°How dare you let our son marry a woman who once


    attempted suicide?¡±


    Mr. Chambers remained inplete silence.


    It was true. If a woman couldn¡¯t even cherish her own life and threat others with the burden of her life in


    a wayward way, what a terrible thing it would be! No one could decide others¡¯ life or death.


    Mrs. Chambers suggested, ¡°Call Zach and inform him to return home.¡±


    Mr. Chambers took out the phone and dialled Zachariah¡¯s number. After the phone getting through, he


    remarked in amanding tone, ¡°Zach,e home in an hour. Me and your mother want to talk to


    you.¡±


    Afterwards, Mr. Chambers directly cut the phone off.


    Mrs. Chambers looked at him and said seriously, ¡°My dear, I hope you can stand by my side this time. I


    will never let Cora be my daughter-inw.¡±


    Mr. Chambers simply nodded without reply.


    They then left the teahouse and drove home.


    After half an hour when they arrived, Zachariah came.


    They were sitting on the couch with serious expression. Savannah, who sensed the dignified


    atmosphere,pletely sobered from sleep.


    She swallowed in tense and slowly went downstairs, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, mom and dad?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers gave her a glimpse.


    Mr. Chambers pointed at the other side of the sofa. ¡°Sit down.¡±


    Savannah sat down and kept a beady eye on her parents, asking, ¡°Mom, dad, who has offended you?¡±


    Frowned, Mrs. Chambers checked her up and down and remarked seriously, ¡°Look at you, what are


    you wearing? You don¡¯t look like a rich youngdy at all. Go to your room to change a formal dress.¡±


    Savannah looked at her home dress and didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with it.


    She turned to get help from her father. However, Mr. Chambers simply echoed, ¡°Do as your mother told


    you. Change another dress.¡±


    Savannah could only go upstairs to get dressed again.


    Zachariah came from outside when she went downstairs. She could notice a clear scar around his


    eyes.


    Savannah suddenly opened her eyes widely and hurriedly came in front of him, asking with great


    concern, ¡°Brother, what happened to your face?¡±


    Her voice was so loud that draw every one¡¯s attention.


    Not showing her concern as she always did, although also noticed his injury, Mrs. Chambers said in a


    serious manner, ¡°Come and sit down, Zach.¡±


    Zachariah hurriedly came forward.


    ¡°Mom, dad.¡±


    He sat on the sofa and greeted his parents politely.


    Savannah sat beside him and continued asking, ¡°Brother, what happened to the hurt around your


    eyes?¡±


    Zachariah ¡®s face clouded when replied, ¡°Nothing, I just bumped into something.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers interrupted them when Savannah wanted to ask more, ¡°Savannah, do not disturb your


    brother. Go to find your friends if you¡¯re bored. We have something to discuss with him.¡±


    Savannah pouted to show her aggrievance.


    ¡°Mom, I also want to be part of your conversation. I am your daughter, not an outsider. What words you


    have to avoid me when saying?¡± Savannah remarked.


    Mrs. Chamber didn¡¯t reply but rest her gaze on Zachariah.


    No matter what happened, he was still her son. She asked worriedly when thinking of this, ¡°Zach, is it


    fine with your hurt? How about I call the servant to bandage it up?¡±


    Shaking his head, Zachariah replied, ¡°It¡¯s just a tiny cut.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers thought for a while, finding herself still worried about her son. She made the servant


    bring medical kit and bandaged Zachariah¡¯s hurt on her own.


    She went seated on the sofa,id hands t on her thigh and squared up at Zachariah to show she was


    going to start talking after the bandage was done.


    ¡°Zach, how about you go to America with Ophelia? She¡¯s going to have baby. I have prepared


    everything in America and the baby will be its citizen when he is born.¡± Mrs. Chambers came up with


    an astonishing idea.


    Zachariah simply stared at his mother calmly.


    Savannah, instead, asked emotionally, ¡°Mom, are you crazy? Why should my big brother go to


    America? Who will take charge of the Chambers Group if he leaves?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers nced at her and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t treat your father as an old man. He has the ability to


    run the Chambers Group during the time Zachariah leaves. Just consider their journey as a long


    honeymoon.¡±


    ¡°Mom, are you joking? They should go on honeymoon right after they get married, but they have


    already been married for five years. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Darkening his face, Mr. Chambersmanded unpleasantly, ¡°Savannah, go upstairs.¡±


    Savannah bit her lips to show aggrievance and said unwillingly, ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    ¡°Go upstairs, Savannah.¡± Mr. Chambers repeated seriously.


    Savannah could only leave unwillingly.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    There were only Zachariah and his parents left in the hall.


    Mrs. Chambers sipped tea and remarked frankly, ¡°Zach, you must have known the reason why I


    suggest you and Ophelia to go to America.¡±


    Zachariah showed a serious look and nodded.


    ¡°I will get to the point instead of beating about the bush if you know my intend. You will set off with her


    the day after tomorrow. Your dad and I will handle the thing with the Fletcher family.


    Zachariah remained silent for a while and rejected, ¡°Mom, I will not go to America. It was me who


    caused this trouble. I am not a coward nor a deserter. I think I should handle things among Ophelia,


    Cora and me.¡±

 Chapter 337 Accident

    Chapter 337 ident


    Mrs. Chambersughed because of anger and remarked, ¡°Son, the Fletcher family has already asked


    us to take responsibility. Are you going to deal with it by yourself?¡±


    Zachariah nodded.


    ¡°Zach, mom trusts your ability in terms of running business, but you really have hurt both of the two


    women¡¯s hearts indirectly because of your sway in love. I am disapproval of your attitude on this point.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers waited for a while and continued saying, ¡°The first reason I want you to set off to


    America is to get rid of the Fletcher family¡¯s entanglement. The second reason is because of Ophelia¡¯s


    safety. She¡¯s carrying a child now and the Fletcher family is powerful. I know Mrs. Fletcher very well. As


    long as Ophelia stays in this country, we can¡¯t guarantee her safety. Therefore, it is the best choice for


    you to leave.¡±


    Zachariah picked up the teacup, raised his head and finished all tea. Then he put down the cup heavily.


    Mr. Chambers looked at him and remarked calmly, ¡°Zach, listen to what your mother has said. Just go


    to America with Ophelia. We will visit you after the baby is born.¡±


    Zachariah folded his hands on the thigh and showed a serious look, seeming to be thinking about


    something.


    Waited for almost two minutes, he finally replied, ¡°Mom, dad, I will not go to the America. No matter


    how me and Cora end up, it is true that she tried to kill herself because of me. I can¡¯t go abroad at this


    point. I am not a coward and I suppose you don¡¯t want your son to be irresponsible.¡±


    Mr. Chambers and Mrs. Chambers looked at each other. Finally, Mr. Chambers asked, ¡°Are you really


    not nning to go to America?¡±


    Zachariah shook his head.


    Mrs. Chambers sighed and remarked, ¡°Zach, I don¡¯t care what is your attitude towards Cora. You


    should remember Ophelia is your wife and she is carrying your child. If something really happens to


    her, I will not recognize you as my son. I respect you that you refuse to go to America, but the


    precondition is that she and her baby must be safe. I have been hoping to have a grandson for years.¡±


    Zachariah frowned.


    He remained silence for a while and replied, ¡°Mom, I will protect Ophelia.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers sighed again. She then stood up and remarked seriously, ¡°Zach, I am really


    disappointed at you for what happened in recent couple of months. I never expected that you would


    cheat and sway between two women. No matter what the consequence was, one of them must get


    hurt. You are extremely irresponsible towards marriage. I have always been proud of you, but I am


    really disappointed at you on the cheating thing. Think for yourself.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers went upstairs after saying this.


    There were only Mr. Chambers and Zachariah left in the hall.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mr. Chambers stood up, went in front of his son and petted his shoulder, saying, ¡°Zach, it¡¯s our family


    rule that men in our family will not let his wife down. You¡¯re an exception who goes against this rule.


    Don¡¯t me your mother for saying harsh words. You really go too far this time.


    Zachariahpressed his lips and replied in a low voice after a long time, ¡°Dad, I am sorry.¡±


    ¡°Zach, you shouldn¡¯t say sorry to me. Think for yourself. No matter whom you choose atst, you must


    try not to let the other down. The Chambers family and the Fletcher family have a friendship for years.


    Don¡¯t let it get ruined because of you.¡±


    Zachariah slightly nodded.


    Mr. Chambers petted his shoulder again and remarked, ¡°I can tell you¡¯re also getting through a hard


    time. You can leave now.¡±


    Zachariah stood up and said in a low voice, ¡°I will go back now, dad.¡±


    After Zachariah left the hall, he got on the car and tidied his hair. A long timeter, he finally started


    driving.


    However, he received a call in the halfway. When the call was over, he turned the stirring wheel as if he


    had gone mad. The car drove away as if an arrow that set out from the bow. He ran several red lights


    along the way, which made several policemen followed his car behind.


    Regardless of everything, Zachariah drove the car in an extremely high speed. Instead of a normal


    one-hour journey, he arrived at the people''s hospital in downtown within twenty minutes.


    Then he ran his way to the sixth floor and came in front of the surgery room. He grabbed Madeleine,


    who seemed to be in a trance at once, asking anxiously, ¡°What happened to Ophelia? Why would she


    suddenly have a car ident? Wasn¡¯t she fine in the morning?¡±


    Madeleine looked at Zachariah¡¯s anxious face in a trance. Both her arms and legs went cold. Her lips


    trembled and couldn¡¯t make any sound.


    Zachariah¡¯s eyes were terribly dark. He growled, ¡°What happened to Ophelia? Tell me! Are you dumb?¡±


    Madeleine swallowed and seemed to return to sober. She exined, ¡°Ophelia wanted to pick some


    clothes for you and the baby and called me to go shopping with her in the centre. We are going to


    cross the traffic light when a car suddenly drove towards us. I was in the front and she was behind me.


    She pushed me subconsciously when the car was about to hit us and then¡­she bled a lot and lied on


    the road lifelessly like a doll.¡±


    Madeleine became helpless and anxious when recalling the scene. She grabbed Zachariah¡¯s hands


    tightly and said, ¡°Zachariah, do you think Ophelia will, she will¡­¡±

 Chapter 338 She is Hanged Between Life and Death

    Chapter 338 She is Hanged Between Life and Death


    The redness of Zachariah¡¯s skin gradually faded and his panic was obvious. He found he could hardly


    breath when thinking Ophelia was lying in the blood. He shook his head hardly and wanted to shake off


    the bloody picture.


    ¡°Ophelia will be fine.¡± He said firmly.


    Madeleine calmed down and echoed, ¡°Yes, she will be fine, she will definitely be fine.¡±


    Zachariah raised up his head to see the words ¡°In operation¡± above the operation room, feeling it was


    extremely dazzling.


    He took a deep breath, grabbed out his phone and called home. He exined the brief situation to his


    family and hanged up the phone without waiting for questions.


    Mr. and Mrs. Chambers arrived in half an hour. Sweat covered Mrs. Chambers¡¯ forehead. She scurried


    towards Zachariah, grabbed his wrist and asked nervously, ¡°Zach, what happened to Ophelia? You told


    me on the phone she had a car ident. Why would that happen?¡±


    Zachariah shook his head and replied, ¡°Mom, I also don¡¯t know what is going on. Ophelia is still in


    operation. I don¡¯t know about her condition.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers was so anxious that she almost cried out. She beat Zachariah hardly and remarked,


    ¡°What do you mean by you don¡¯t know? You¡¯re an unfaithful man who steps on two boats at the same


    time and even expects to have two wives at the same time. I will beat you to death if something really


    happens to Ophelia. I will never regard you as my son if my grandson is gone.¡±


    Zachariah only stood still and waited for his mother to beat him.


    Mr. Chambers held Mrs. Chambers in his arms andforted her gently, ¡°Calm down, Helena.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers cried out repressively in his arms.


    Crying and choking, sheined, ¡°What have I done wrong to have such a son who can¡¯t


    distinguish right from wrong? Now my daughter-inw is hanged between life and death. My heart


    hurts so much. I shouldn¡¯t give him birth if I know he will end up in this way. I can¡¯t even have a


    peaceful life because of him in my fifties.¡±


    Mr. Chambers petted her back andforted, ¡°Helena, don¡¯t act in this way. No one wants such a


    thing happen to Ophelia.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Chambers pushed him away and said uncontrobly, ¡°Have you wished something terrible


    happens to Ophelia? If her child is gone, you will find an excuse to drive her out of the Chambers


    family. Both of you are busy with work. It is lucky for me to have such a considerate daughter-inw,


    however, all you think is to drive her out. You just don¡¯t want me to have a peaceful life.¡±


    Mr. Chambers showed aplex look and looked at his wife in a bit hurtful way.


    Mrs. Chambers was regrettable for saying such words. She had been in love with her husband for


    decades. It was the first time that they fought because of Ophelia.


    ¡°Darling, I am sorry.¡± Mrs. Chambers noticed she had said terrible words and apologized at one.


    Mr. Chambers sighed and held her in the arms again. He whispered, ¡°Helena, I can understand your


    feeling, but you shouldn¡¯t mistake me. I can give up all the principles and rules for you. You should


    know clearly what ce you are in my heart after we get married for so many years.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers also sighed and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Atmosphere outside the operation room was extremely tense because of Ophelia¡¯s ident. No body


    spoke until two cops broke the silence.


    ¡°May I ask are you the family of thedy who had an ident?¡± The policewomen asked.


    Zachariah replied coldly, ¡°I am her husband.¡±


    The policewomen nodded and said, ¡°Hello, we have found this ident is designed on purpose


    ording to our on-site investigation. We have published the news to catch the hit and run driver and


    want to do a simple oral confession here.¡±


    Zachariah nodded.


    Mrs. Chambers interrupted, ¡°Please catch the hit and run driver as soon as possible.¡±


    The policewoman nodded and left after asking some simple questions.


    Frowning, Mrs. Chambers said to her husband, ¡°Darling, give the director of the public security bureau


    a call. The Chambers family can¡¯t be bullied easily. Give him some pressure and make him catch the


    driver as soon as possible. I have to find out who gets bold to frame up our family member.¡±


    Mr. Chambers took out the phone. He instructed people on the other side and finally hanged up the


    phone.


    Mrs. Chambers looked at him and asked, ¡°What did they say?¡±


    ¡°The director promised to dispatch all people in the public security bureau to catch the driver.¡± Mr.


    Chambers answered.


    Mrs. Chambers nodded and turned to look at the operation room.


    The surgery went on until night. Zachariah looked at his parents and remarked, ¡°Mom, dad, you¡¯d


    better eat something. You must be hungry when it is already night time.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers was filled by anxiety and was not in the mood to eat.


    Mr. Chambers said, ¡°You can take Miss Lowe to eat something. She has been with us for several


    hours. It¡¯s good to see her care Ophelia so much.¡±


    Madeleine hurriedly replied, ¡°Uncle, aunt, I am not hungry. I can¡¯t eat anything when Ophelia is still in


    operation. You are in an old age now. How about you having something to eat? It would be terrible if


    Ophelia is out of danger while something happens with your bodies.¡±

 Chapter 339 A Total Mess

    Chapter 339 A Total Mess


    Mrs. Chambers shook her head.


    Mr. Chambers embraced her and said gently, ¡°Helena, how about I take you to eat something? We


    don¡¯t know when Ophelia¡¯s surgery will end. Once it is over, we will count on you to take care of her.¡±


    Despite hesitated, Mrs. Chambers finally nodded.


    Madeleine leaned against the wall after Mr. and Mrs. Chambers left. She lowered her head and asked


    without any emotion, ¡°Zachariah, if Ophelia really loses the child, will you divorce with her?¡±


    Zachariah clenched his fists tightly and showed prominent veins.


    He replied coldly, ¡°Nothing will happen to Ophelia.¡±


    Madeleine¡¯s mouth showed a sarcastic curl.


    ¡°Ophelia, you will never know how much Ophelia cherishes her baby. She will go mad if the child in


    gone and your marriage will be at risk.¡± She then waited for a while and continued, ¡°The police said that


    the ident was caused on purpose. Ophelia normally won¡¯t go out and she doesn¡¯t have aplex


    interpersonal circle. No one around her will expect she and the baby to die. Therefore, you should


    figure out who is the murderer behind.¡±


    Zachariah grabbed his head and showed a drifting look. Hepressed his lips tightly and was


    thinking out something else.


    Ophelia looked at him and gritted her teeth, ¡°Zachariah, do you know what I want to do now? I really


    want to kill you. I should apany Ophelia to raise money and never let her marry you. She has


    changed from an innocent girl to today¡¯s pathetic woman in the five years of your marriage. Although


    she seems to be hot like a woman who likes to flirt every one, she is actually more innocent than


    everyone. She never has the interest on other men after falling in love with you. What about you? You


    remain unclear with so many women. I really feel sorry for Ophelia. Now she had a car ident and


    she and the baby are hanged between life and death. You must be satisfied now. You can finally be


    together with your lover.¡±


    Zachariah supported his forehead and didn¡¯t say anything.


    His silence made Madeleine angrier.


    She went forward and kicked on his ankle hardly, saying angrily, ¡°Zachariah, say something. Now you


    are ying to be dumb. You woman and the child are hanged between life and death.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Zachariah still remained silence.


    Madeleine got angrier and kicked him harder.


    ¡°Zachariah, you¡¯re such a bastard. You shouldn¡¯t do things that make her think you love her. Now she is


    in love with you, but you¡¯re tangled with other women. I will never forgive you if I were her.¡±


    Still silence.


    Madeleine kept kicking on him until she got tired. She gave him ast kick and a voice came anxiously,


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with this woman? Why are you kicking someone like a lunatic?¡±


    Madeleine was pushed away afterwards.


    She staggered and finally bnced herself. She looked at the direction of that voice and found it was


    Savannah.


    Savannah grabbed Zachariah¡¯s hands and asked anxiously, ¡°Brother, are you alright? Why don¡¯t you


    fight back when that woman keeps hitting you? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Zachariah replied coldly, ¡°I am alright.¡±


    Savannah remarked angrily, ¡°I have noticed she kept kicking and beating you from a far distance. How


    can you be alright? You are my idol in my heart, brother? How can you let a woman beat you?¡±


    Zachariah raised up the head and showed a pair of sharp eyes, saying, ¡°Savannah, be quiet.¡±


    Savannah really didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Sheshed out angrily, ¡°Brother, when did you be so coward-like? Are you my brother I am


    admiring after being bullied by several women without fighting back?¡±


    Zachariah darkened his face and scolded her in a low voice, ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Savannah finally shut up unwillingly.


    Madeleine found it was boring and felt pathetic for Ophelia when seeing Savannah kept finding trouble


    like a clown.


    Ophelia was in the surgery room and was hanged between life and death while her sister-inw was


    dressing charmingly. It didn¡¯t seem that she was going to visit her in the hospital, buting to a party.


    Madeleine could imagine Ophelia¡¯s life in the Chambers family when seeing such a sister-inw who


    didn¡¯t respect her at all.


    Madeleine folded her arms and said sarcastically, ¡°Miss Chambers, do you know that your sister-inw


    is in the surgery room and her baby is also in danger? What are you doing with such dress? Are you


    going to dance happily with men in the party? You must be dreaming about something terrible happen


    to them.¡±


    Savannah stared at her maliciously and replied in disdain, ¡°It¡¯s none of my business about what will


    happen to Ophelia. I don¡¯t know whether she is carrying with my brother¡¯s baby or not. Never mind if


    they can¡¯t make through. She¡¯s just an insignificant woman. It¡¯s good for her to die for my brother to


    marry another one.¡±


    Madeleineughed out because of rage. She had never seen such mean woman who would say such


    cruel words.


    Savannah was still making things worse and asked, ¡°I have heard that Ophelia had a car ident. Is


    she dead?¡±

 Chapter 340 You’re Prejudiced

    Chapter 340 You¡¯re Prejudiced


    Madeleine felt a fire was burning rapidly inside her chest.


    When she was about to tear Savannah''s mouth, a man moved faster than her. Zachariah raised his


    hand and pped Savannah. Savannah turned to the right because of his powerful p.


    Staring at Zachariah, Savannah didn''t return to consciousness for several minutes.


    Madeleine looked around and found what Zachariah did was relieving, but she also felt a faint pain in


    her right face out of empathy. Zachariah had used a great strength and it was lucky for Savannah for


    not losing her hearing.


    Savannah put down her hand to show the five finger prints on her right cheek. Her right face gradually


    got swollen.


    ¡°Brother, you hit me?¡± Savannah couldn¡¯t believe what just happened.


    Zachariah looked at her coldly and said seriously, ¡°Apologize.¡±


    Savannah didn''t know what she had done wrong.


    ¡°Ophelia is your sister-inw, and the child is your nephew or niece. If something really happens to


    them because of your words, I won''t forgive you.¡± Zachariah looked at her with cold eyes and said


    coldly word by word.


    Savannah took a step back when looking at her brother in the eye.


    ¡°Apologize.¡± Zachariah repeated.


    Savannah got afraid, but she couldn''t put down her dignity.


    ¡°I''m telling the truth. If she¡¯s dead, you can marry Cora. Cora is better than her. Ophelia has nothing


    compared with her.¡± Savannah raised her chin and said stubbornly.


    Zachariah raised up his hand. Savannah looked up and said angrily but scared, "Brother, you¡¯d better


    beat me to death. Otherwise, I will still say that Ophelia can¡¯t match you at all. She doesn¡¯t deserve you


    to treat her nicely. Cora will be your final love."


    Zachariah¡¯s hand stopped in the air and his eyes were unpredictable. Finally, he put his hand down and


    said coldly, ¡°Get out!¡±


    Savannah retreated.


    ¡°Brother, are you driving me away?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°For those who don''t wee my wife and children, I don''t wee them either.¡±


    Zachariah looked calm, but anyone who tell the authenticity of what he said.


    He was being serious.


    Savannah bit her lips and couldn¡¯t make up her mind. Finally, she lowered her head and said, ¡°Brother,


    I''m sorry.¡±


    ¡°I''m not the one you should apologize to.¡± Zachariah was implying she must apologize to Madeleine.


    Savannah felt humiliated.


    She got hesitated.


    Zachariah stopped looking at her and said, ¡°Savannah, go back and don¡¯t appear in front of me,


    otherwise, I never know whether I will hit you again or not.¡±


    Just when Savannah didn''t know how to respond, Mrs. Chambers came, asking, ¡°What''s going on?¡±


    Savannah was relieved.


    Mrs. Chambers and Mr. Chambers came forward. Savannah threw herself wrongly into her mother''s


    arms and cried, ¡°Mom, brother just beat me.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers felt her forehead was hurt. She said, ¡°Savannah, stop fooling around. Your sister-inw


    is still in the operating room.¡±


    Savannah was more aggrieved. She let go of her mother and cried, ¡°Mom, all you think about is


    Ophelia. When will you remember that I am your real daughter and Ophelia is only an irrelevant


    outsider?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers found she was headache. She frowned and said, ¡°Savannah, stop it. Ophelia is till


    hanged between life and death. I don''t have time to waste time with you. If you''re bored, go home.


    What are you wearing? Your sister-inw just had a car ident. Are you dressing up to let everyone


    know how much you expect your sister-inw and nephew to have an ident?¡±


    Savannah cried, ¡°Mom, you are too prejudiced. I curse Ophelia to die in this car ident. You will


    never see your grandson.¡±


    Then she covered her face and ran away.


    Mr. Chambers found her chest hurt a lot because of anger. She covered her chest and was out of


    breath.


    Darkening his face, Mr. Chambers embraced his wife in his arms and gently patted her back.


    Madeleine only felt that today was a total mess. Ophelia¡¯s car ident had worried them a lot, but


    Savannah still came here to cause more trouble. What a mess!


    Madeleine sighed and said, ¡°Uncle, you''d better let aunt sit down to have a rest.¡±


    Mr. Chambers helped his wife to the bench to sit down.


    Zachariah lowered his body and said with concern, ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers breathed out and felt better.


    She looked at Zachariah and said, ¡°Zachariah, don¡¯t me your sister. She was spoiled by us, that was


    why she spoke whatever she liked.¡±


    Zachariahpressed his mouth tightly.


    Mrs. Chambers sighed, her mood was mixed, and her chest hurt again.


    Zachariah remarked, ¡°Dad, take mom back to rest. I can guard here. We don¡¯t know when Ophelia¡¯s


    operation will end. There is no use for you to stay here.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers shook her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep when Ophelia is having a surgery. It''s better for


    me to be here. As long as the adults are all right, even if the child is gone, you can still have another


    child in the future.¡±


    Madeleine felt warm when hearing this. This was the most touching words she had ever heard. She


    was happy for Ophelia. At least her efforts were not in vain.


    Zachariah didn¡¯t say anything, but stood up and looked at the operating room silently. No one knew


    what he was thinking.

 Chapter 341 God-Daughter

    Chapter 341 God-Daughter


    Ophelia¡¯s surgery went on until 2pm in the midnight. However, the light above the operation room was


    still on. The heaviness in the air was getting tenser and tenser. No one spoke and all of them remained


    silence.


    Suddenly, the door opened with two nurses hurriedly rushing out. Everyone sensed something was


    going wrong. Mrs. Chambers came forward fearfully and nervously.


    ¡°Nurse, how¡¯s my daughter?¡±


    The two nurses hurriedly replied, ¡°She has delivered healthy baby boy, but the patient is in a great


    danger after losing too much blood. Who have the blood type O? We need blood transfusion.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers and Madeleine raised up their hands at the same time and said in unison, ¡°I am.¡±


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers and Madeleine quickly kept up. Out of worry, Zachariah and Mr. Chambers also


    followed them.


    The two nurses gave them physical exams. It turned out Mrs. Chambers was not suitable because of


    heart problem, while Madeleine was in a good health and could donate blood.


    Not fearful at all, Madeleine said firmly, ¡°Never mind, take my blood as much as you need. As long as I


    can save Ophelia, I am willing to donate even half of my blood. I always have a good body and can


    make up by having more nutritious food.¡±


    Two nurses were teased by her words and the atmosphere finally eased up.


    Due to Madeleine¡¯s strong urge, the nurse drew more blood than normal procedure. After it was done,


    Madeleine showed a pale face and her hands went extremely cold. Mrs. Chambers embraced her


    tightly in her arms and felt painful about her.


    ¡°Madeleine, are you alright?¡±


    Shaking her head, Madeleine replied powerlessly, ¡°I am fine. I will be alright after a little rest. I don¡¯t


    mind drawing more blood as long as Ophelia can get well.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers supported her to the seat outside, then she turned around and remarked towards


    Zachariah, ¡°Zach, go to buy something warm for her. She has just lost lots of blood and is weak now.¡±


    Zachariah nodded and left quickly.


    Mrs. Chambers grabbed Madeleine¡¯s hand and thanked her gratefully, ¡°Madeleine, thank you so much


    for today. You are not only Ophelia¡¯s saviour, but also saviour for the whole Chambers family. Tell me if


    you need any help in the future. I will do my best to help you.¡±


    Madeleine smiled, ¡°Aunt, never mind, Ophelia is my friend and I have known her for many years. I


    would even donate her with one kidney if needed. Our friendship is beyond others¡¯ understanding.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers started admiring Madeleine by her sincere words.


    She suddenly suggested, ¡°How about I recognize you as my god-daughter?¡±


    Madeleine opened her eyes widely and stared at her in an unbelievable expression.


    Mrs. Chambers smiled and was about to say something when two nurses brought the baby out, who


    was wrapped tightly in a nket. Mr. and Mrs. Chambers, along with Madeleine, immediately ran


    towards them. Mrs. Chambers¡¯ eyes suddenly turned sore when seeing the baby, who was still sticky


    after just came out from his mother¡¯s body. She trembled her lips in excitement.


    She finally said aplete sentence after several times of trembling lips, ¡°Is this my grandson?¡±


    The two nurses nodded and replied, ¡°Madam, we will take the little baby to clean up. You can visit him


    in the baby¡¯s room. He¡¯s the bravest boy I have ever seen. Although he just had a car crash, nothing


    serious happened to him after birth. It is a lucky thing.¡±


    Mr. Chambers, Mrs. Chambers and Madeleine¡¯s nerves all loosened up. All they wished now was that


    Ophelia could also survive and be out of danger.


    Mrs. Chambers remarked, ¡°Darling, how about you wait with Madeleine here? I will go to check the


    baby.¡±


    Mr. Chambers nodded.


    Mrs. Chambers went to the baby¡¯s room. There were only Madeleine and Mr. Chambers left in front of


    the operation room. Both of them remained silence.


    Mr. Chambers seemed to be a gentleman. Although he was already in his sixtieth, because he was


    good at keeping fit, he seemed to be a middle-aged man and looked charming.


    Madeleine would have a good impression on him if Ophelia was having a good time in the Chambers


    family as it seemed. Therefore, she was scared of the gentleman in front of her, even he seemed to be


    approachable and kind.


    Mr. Chambers cleared his throat and asked like a caring elder man, ¡°Can I call you Madeleine?¡±


    A sh of surprise passed over Madeleine¡¯s eyes, but she still replied in a polite manner, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Mr. Chambers pointed at the bench in the corridor, saying, ¡°You look really pale. How about sitting


    down to have a rest?¡±


    Madeleine got more surprised. She never expected Mr. Chambers, who was known in the business


    world as a merciless man, could talk with her kindly.


    She felt a bit ttered.


    ¡°Well¡­yes.¡±


    Mr. Chambers continued saying, ¡°Madeleine, thank you so much for today. Helena wants to recognize


    you as her god-daughter. We are going to throw a party when Ophelia fully recovers. We will invite all


    our good friends in the business world and introduce you to them. I have heard that you¡¯re a frencer.


    I happen to know several directors from some publishingpanies. I can introduce you with a


    trustable agent and make you a first-ss writer.¡±


    Madeleine waspletely astonished by his words. She never expects that Mr. Chambers would have


    the intension to take her up. He can be counted as the most powerful boss in the business world. It will


    save her lots of energy to work hard with his promotion. It is a chance many people are dreaming of.


    How could such a valuable chance happen to her?¡±


    However, she was not blinded by this great surprise.


    She replied calmly, ¡°Uncle, thank you for your care, but I suppose I don¡¯t need your help. I am just an


    ordinary person. I am satisfied with writing and waiting for publication to earn money to support myself.


    As for recognizing me as the god-daughter, I think that¡¯s just aunt¡¯s random words, you don¡¯t have to


    take it seriously.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

 Chapter 342 Panic

    Chapter 342 Panic


    Now it was Mr. Chambers¡¯ turn to be surprised.


    He could sense others¡¯ polite but desperate eyes if he offered them with the equivalent conditions as


    with Madeleine. However, it seemed that Madeleine really didn¡¯t want to have rtion with the


    Chambers family.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Helena always keeps her promise. She is sincere about recognizing you as her god-daughter. Having


    rtion with the Chambers family didn¡¯t sound good, but would bring unexpected benefit. Others can¡¯t


    even get this chance if they want. Are you sure you don¡¯t want it?¡± Mr. Chambers asked tentatively.


    Madeleine smiled.


    She may seem a bit restraint in front of Mr. Chambers, but she really had a pair of forthright eyes.


    ¡°Uncle, what I am going to say may be direct. To be honest, I don¡¯t want to have rtion with the


    Chambers family. If you son didn¡¯t marry Ophelia, I also didn¡¯t approve her to. The Chambers family is


    wealthy and powerful, but also sophisticated. Me and Opheliae from ordinary family. We used to


    be d when we can spend a thousand to buy a beautiful dress. However, although having delicacy


    and elegant clothes, our safety would face great danger. Ophelia¡¯s emergent situation in the operation


    room in front of us is the best proof.¡±


    Then she waited for a while and went on saying, ¡°I thought I could only see plots like car ident in the


    novel, but I never expected that it happened before me. To be honest, I am repulsive about the


    Chambers family after so many things happened to Ophelia.¡±


    She smiled awkwardly, ¡°Uncle, just regard me as being young and na?ve. I said some words directly


    without further thinking. Maybe because of Ophelia, I hold a biased attitude about the Chambers family.


    Mr. Chambers shook his head and remarked, ¡°No, I think you are a sincere person. I really admire your


    temperament. You are simr with Ophelia. Maybe because of traditional thought on family


    background, I do have treated Ophelia unjustly. Now she is hanged between life and death in the


    operation room. I have inflected on myself and found I do have owed her in many ways.¡±


    Madeleine showed aplex look.


    Staring at the words ¡°In operation¡±, Mr. Chambers suddenly said when sighing, ¡°The children will have


    their own lives. As long as Ophelia can get well, I won¡¯t interrupt her marriage with Zachariah. I am


    really in an awkward dilemma after interfering too much.¡±


    Madeleine smiled and found Mr. Chambers¡¯ behaviour was a bit cute. At lease he was not as awful as


    she thought.


    Zachariah came back with three bowls of porridge with pork livers and lean meat and several hot


    steamed buns. He handed two of them to Mr. Chambers and Madeleine and then asked, ¡°Dad, where


    is mom?¡±


    Mr. Chambers handed over the porridge and replied, ¡°Ophelia has delivered a baby boy and she came


    to check him.¡±


    Zachariah¡¯s hands, which were holding the porridge bag, trembled slightly. He felt his heart was being


    stricken and the blood moved faster in his body. He had a mixture of feelings, sweet, satisfied¡­It


    seemed all feelings were gathered in his chest, making him feel fulfilled.


    He was stupefied by the feeling of suddenly truly bing a father. The sense of satisfaction made


    him hard to control his expression.


    Madeleine looked at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Zachariah? Are you not happy for having a baby


    boy?¡±


    Zachariah finally returned to his mind.


    ¡°Where is Ophelia?¡± He asked. He subconsciously put Ophelia¡¯s safety in the first ce.


    Madeleine¡¯s expression was finally not so terrible.


    Zachariah was a man with morality. He was not delighted to care about his son in the first time and


    forgot about Ophelia¡¯s health, otherwise, no matter how hard you tried, I would not let you be with


    Ophelia. Madeleine thought.


    ¡°She is still in the operation room. We¡¯re not quite sure what happen inside.¡± Madeleine lowered her


    voice. She then looked at the porridge in her hands and found it hard to eat it.


    Time the operation spent was too long and made people get more and more desperate when waiting


    outside.


    Zachariah showed a terrible expression and said, ¡°Eat something. Ophelia must think I have bullied you


    when wakening up and finding you have a terrible look.¡±


    Madeleine nodded and ate a mouthful of porridge. She didn¡¯t have the energy to argue with Zachariah.


    Ophelia¡¯s condition made her feel extremely heavy and she couldn¡¯t taste any vour from the porridge


    because of great concern.


    Zachariah, on the other hand, stared at the operation room with lipspressing tightly. The


    satisfaction for him to be a father gradually faded. As if a piece was missing deep in his heart, he hurt


    so much like the most important thing was going to slip away from his hands, which made him


    extremely panicked.

 Chapter 343 Has He Loved Ophelia?

    Chapter 343 Has He Loved Ophelia?


    The surgery was finally over in around 4pm. The light in the operation room closed. With the door


    opening, a group of doctors came out with exhausted look, Zachariah was the first one to came


    forward.


    ¡°Mr. Kenelm, how¡¯s Ophelia?¡± Zachariah asked. Ophelia was heavily injured in this time¡¯s car crash. Mr.


    Kenelm, as the director of the hospital, went to the operation in person.


    Mr. Kenelm showed a terrible expression and shook his head heavily, saying, ¡°Ophelia is illy-injured. It


    is already a miracle for the baby to survive. We have tried our best but she is still in great danger. If she


    can¡¯t weak up in 48 hours, maybe she will be in a vegetable state, maybe she will¡­¡±


    Mr. Kenelm didn¡¯t finish theplete sentence, but all people present could guess what was his


    iplete word. He was referring that Ophelia had the possibility to pass away, which was the hardest


    thing for human beings to face.


    A mix of feelings were shown on Zachariah¡¯s face. He thought the blood in his body was gradually


    cooled up.


    ¡°Mr. Kenelm, you must be joking. Ophelia is always in a good health. How could she be a


    vegetable?¡± Zachariah pulled up his mouth, showing a very terrible looking smile.


    Mrs. Chambers tried hard to restrain her tears. She grabbed Mr. Kenelm¡¯s hands and choked, ¡°Mr.


    Kenelm, we have been friends for many years and Ophelia can be regarded as half your daughter. You


    must save her. You can¡¯t let the baby lose his mother right after he was born.¡±


    Mr. Kenelm also showed a terrible expression and replied, ¡°Helena, I have already tried the best as I


    could. It really depends on whether Ophelia will make it or not.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers staggered. Finally, she couldn¡¯t stand such stimtion. She passed out and fell in Mr.


    Chambers¡¯ arms.


    Mr. Kenelm gave her a quick check and told Mr. Chambers, ¡°You¡¯d better bring Helena to the ward to


    have a rest. Her emotion fluctuates violently and has caused some damage on her heart.¡±


    Mr. Chambers lifted his wife in the arms and remarked, ¡°Mr. Kenelm, please try hard to save Ophelia no


    matter how much it costs.¡±


    Mr. Kenelm forced a smile, replying, ¡°I will try, but I have to say the same words that she is really badly


    injured. It¡¯s a medical miracle for the survival of the baby. You¡­well¡­you¡¯d better get prepared.¡±


    Mr. Chambers¡¯ eyes darkened and could only nodded. He looked at Zachariah with a mixed feelings


    and held Mrs. Chambers away without saying anything.


    Mr. Kenelm petted on Zachariah¡¯s shoulder and encouraged him, ¡°Zach, try to be tough. Ophelia still


    needs you.¡±


    Zachariah showed a helpless look. He couldn¡¯t even make his eyes focused on Mr. Kenelm. Finally, his


    gaze rest on the woman who was carried out by the nurse.


    She looked so tiny on the bed. And so pale.


    She was as quiet as a doll who fell asleep, making people feel sorry for her once they saw her.


    Zachariah raised up his hand to cover the ce in his heart. It was the first time for him to find that


    although his heart was pounding regrly as the same, he could feel the great pain from every


    heartbeat. It hurt a lot.


    He followed them outside the door of ICU. He put his head against the ss to observe the woman,


    who was lying on the bed.


    He gradually fastened his fist, showing twitched veins. He was feeling a mixture of things. As if his


    heart was squeezed by someone, despair and helplessness covered every part of his body through the


    blood. He never wanted to experience such great pain again in his life.


    Madeleine nced at him and cried out depressingly.


    She couldn¡¯t help using him when she was crying, ¡°Zachariah, now you must be satisfied. Ophelia


    might leave this world in several days. You can finally keep each other¡¯spany with your little lover.


    Are you happy now?¡±


    Zachariah¡¯s eyes turned red.


    Madeleine turned her sorrow into violence towards Zachariah subconsciously.


    She randomly hit on him and choked, ¡°Zachariah, do you know which point I hate you the most? If you


    don¡¯t love Ophelia, then stop doing things that will make her mistake your feeling. Why do you make


    her fall in love with you?¡±


    Zachariah didn¡¯t fight back and let Madeleine fight him. His eyes were fixed on the woman inside the


    ward. His sorrow buried deep in his eyes was going to run out.


    Madeleine beat him for a while and finally stopped like a leaked balloon. She loosened him and cried


    out desperately.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    She asked while she was crying, ¡°What will happen to the baby if terrible thing really happens to


    Ophelia? People from your family are all crazy. Even Ophelia is ina, she must me me if


    knowing the baby is handed to you guys.¡±


    Zachariah still remained silence.


    Madeleine stared at him fiercely. However, she was stupefied when looked at him in the eye and she


    could only swallow back the ming words she was going to say.


    She had never seen Zachariah¡¯s look in this way, which seemed as he suddenly lost his true love. She


    couldn¡¯t sense any of his willingness to continue living from his eyes.


    Madeleine also turned around to see Ophelia behind the ss window and finally returned to


    calmness.


    She licked her lips and asked the question Ophelia always wanted to ask, ¡°Zachariah, I want to ask you


    have ever asked Ophelia?¡±


    Zachariah stupefied and emotions rippled in his eyes.


    He also couldn¡¯t help asking himself: Had he ever asked Ophelia?

 Chapter 344 Eventful Night

    Chapter 344 Eventful Night


    He thought maybe the answer was yes. If not, why would his heart hurt so much when seeing Ophelia


    was lying on the bed like a fragile and lifeless doll?


    He nodded, but with a bit uncertainty.


    Madeleine looked at him and finally felt a little pleased by his answer. She whispered in her mind:


    Ophelia, have you heard it? Zachariah still has feeling towards you. It is not a one-direction love.


    ¡°Zachariah, considering the fact that you have loved Ophelia, you have to treat the baby nicely no


    matter what happens to Ophelia. If you don¡¯t want to raise him, I can adopt him. I am not as rich as


    your family, but I won¡¯t let him starve as long as I have something to eat.¡±


    ¡°He is my son.¡± Zachariah only replied one sentence.


    Madeleine purled up the lip and remarked, ¡°I hope you really treat him as your son instead of your heir.¡±


    Madeleine then looked inside without saying anything.


    The atmosphere was heavy in the hospital, so did the same in the securitypany.


    Angrily, Wilfred pped Liliana and said, ¡°Liliana, you really disappoint me. I have ced a great hope


    on you and sent you to Ophelia¡¯s side to protect her. Now she had a car ident on your first working


    day. Are you trying to ruin the fame of my securitypany I have spent so much effort to run?¡±


    Liliana turned her head because of the p. She bit her lips and didn¡¯t want to find any excuse for her


    mistake.


    Paul went forward and pled, ¡°Wilfred, I think Liliana doesn¡¯t do this on purpose. Besides, she has


    already found the hit and run driver to make up. Can¡¯t you forgive her this time?¡±


    Different from the look he was presenting in front of others in a generous and positive way, Wilfred¡¯s


    face darkened.


    ¡°Paul, you should know the rules of ourpany. We will be punished if we can¡¯t take good care of our


    employer. Liliana has made a great mistake on the first day she starts working. I think there is no need


    for her to stay in ourpany.


    Liliana opened her eyes widely and looked at Wilfred in an unbelievable way.


    Paul and Eden were also shocked by his decision. They had been running business with Wilfred when


    he just started thispany. They had apanied him to get through the early tough stage when


    starting thepany. Although they were superior and subordinates, there was a profound friendship


    among them. However, now Wilfred was going to fire Liliana because of one mistake. They had never


    expected this result.


    Both Paul and Eden said at the same time, ¡°Wilfred, we think Liliana didn¡¯t mean all things happen this


    time. She happened to meet a car crash on the first day she started working. We could know that the


    car ident was made by others. No one expected that someone would continue driving the car


    regardless of the traffic light and identally injured several passers-by. We can¡¯t me the whole


    thing on her. She just arrived as the employer¡¯s request when she witnessed a car ident. I think she


    only ounts for 40% of the responsibility, while the employer should take up 60%.¡±


    Wilfred stared at them fiercely.


    ¡°Paul, Eden, when do you start finding excuse?¡±


    They echoed at the same time again, ¡°Wilfred, we¡¯re only stating the truth. Liliana has just started


    working. All information she knew was from the employer¡¯s file. She has no understanding about what


    the employer¡¯s lifestyle is. It was unfortunate for her to be involved in a car ident on the first day of


    working. You can¡¯t deny all of the efforts she has made and fire her. It is unfair for her.¡±


    Wilfredpressed his lips tightly.


    Liliana¡¯s tears almost ran out, but she stubbornly restrained them.


    ¡°Wilfred, are you really going to fire me?¡± Liliana asked in red eyes.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Wilfred had a mixed feelings and replied, ¡°Liliana, that¡¯s the rule on the day we started the security


    company. One should be punished if he or she lets the employer gets hurt no matter what kind of


    reason. You employer has been pregnant for more than seven months. It is likely that both her and the


    baby will die in the ident. Firing you is the slightest punishment.¡±


    All of them remained silence when hearing Wilfred¡¯s words.


    Liliana lowered her head and said, ¡°Wilfred, I will take the initiative to leave thepany if Miss


    Ophelia and her baby really die as you expect.¡±


    Wilfred nodded.


    ¡°Come to the hospital with me tomorrow. If Ophelia is fine and you can win her forgiveness, I can


    consider saving your job, otherwise, I can only fire you. I am sorry. That¡¯s ourpany¡¯s rule. I can¡¯t


    have a bad start because of you.¡±


    Wilfred remarked seriously.


    Liliana nodded bitterly.


    Wilfred then changed another topic and asked, ¡°Where is the hit and run driver?¡±


    Paul replied, ¡°We are still questioning.¡±


    ¡°Interrogate him carefully and leave him to the police after finding out the truth. You must know how to


    deal with the person behind this thing.¡±


    Paul and Eden nodded at the same time.


    ¡°Wilfred, don¡¯t worry. The person who dares threaten the life of our securitypany will end up


    terribly. We will cut off his hands if he is a man and we will let her also experience being hit by a car if


    she is a woman.¡±


    Wilfred nodded and responded, ¡°Take care and don¡¯t leave any proof. I don¡¯t want ourpany to be


    caught by the police.¡±


    ¡°Wilfred, rest your heart.¡±


    Wilfred waved his hands and remarked, ¡°You can go to have a rest now. Let¡¯s discuss other things on


    tomorrow¡¯s meeting.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Wilfred.¡±


    Wilfred sprawled on the chair after they getting out. His whole person was buried in the dark. He held


    his forehead and was thinking about something.

 Chapter 345 Liliana Would Take It Too Hard

    Chapter 345 Liliana Would Take It Too Hard


    Paul nced at Liliana and said, ¡°Liliana, don¡¯t think too much. Wilfred is only pointing to the fact. As


    long as your employer forgives you, you can still stay in thepany.¡±


    Liliana was not in the good mood. She replied dispiritedly, ¡°Paul, it is true that I have done something


    wrong and there is no need to find excuses. I will be alright. You can go to sleep now. I want to spend


    some alone time.¡±


    Paul and Eden looked at each other.


    ¡°We can send you back. You don¡¯t have to spend time alone. The next day will soone after you lie


    down the bed and close your eyes.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Liliana growled a bit angrily, ¡°Just leave. Why can¡¯t I just spend some time alone?¡±


    Paul and Eden didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Liliana, don¡¯t behave in this way. We don¡¯t mean anything. We just don¡¯t want you¡­¡±


    Before they finished the sentence, Liliana suddenly ran away.


    Paul and Eden chased her behind after realizing what happened.


    ¡°Liliana, don¡¯t run away. You can talk with us.¡±


    Liliana ran faster when they were chasing behind her. They were still behind when she got in the


    elevator. However, they didn¡¯t make it until she closed the door.


    ¡°Eden, what are we going to do?¡± Paul asked.


    ¡°Are you dumb? Let¡¯s try the stairs.¡±


    They didn¡¯t think too much and ran towards the stairs. However, when they arrived at the ground floor,


    Lilianna was already gone.


    ¡°Shit.¡± Paul couldn¡¯t help cursing.


    Paul raised up the hand to sweep the sweets on his forehead. He breathed deeply for some time and


    said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I suppose she doesn¡¯t want us to find out where she is.¡±


    ¡°But she¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She is good at fighting. Rogues and drunk men can¡¯t do anything with her.¡±


    ¡°I am just afraid that she will take this thing too hard. You also know her feeling towards Wilfred. He


    scolded her seriously. I am afraid she will do something irrational because of bad mood.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She knows the right thing to do and she won¡¯t do silly things even her she is heartbroken.¡±


    In the end, they could only return to thepany¡¯s dormitory.


    Zachariah and Madeleine spent a sleepless night in the hospital because of Ophelia¡¯s ident.


    Madeleine hadn¡¯t recovered from transfusion and passed out in the ICU the next day morning.


    Zachariah could only book another separate room for her to get a drip and to have a rest.


    Zachariah was waiting outside the ward alone.


    He was already in a bad mood, however, Mrs. Fletcher kept calling him continuously, finally making him


    turn his phone off.


    Around eight in the morning, Ophelia suddenly breathed quickly in the room and her whole body


    trembled. All machines in the ward rang drastically at the same time. Soon, all doctors and nurses


    came and led her to the operation room again.


    Zachariah was leaned against the wall outside the operation room. He didn¡¯t know how to describe his


    feeling when seeing the closed door. It was like a me was burning hard in his hard and made him


    hurt a lot.


    The door that drew a line between him and the operation room almost divided the world into two


    halves. In one half, Ophelia inside was hanged between life and death. In another half, he could only


    wait outside without any solution.


    When he was waiting outside the operation room, Wilfred brought Liliana, who was missing for a whole


    night here.


    Zachariah only gave him a glimpse when finding Wilfred was standing in front of him. Zachariah then


    lowered his head with hands support his forehead. Nobody knew what he was thinking about.


    ¡°Are you Ophelia¡¯s husband?¡± Maybe because they were in love with the same woman, Wilfred asked


    seriously.


    Zachariah raised up his head again and checked him up and down, finding he was not familiar with the


    man at all.


    He relied, ¡°Yes, I am. You are?¡±


    Wilfred reached out is hand and greeted steadily, ¡°Hello, I am Ophelia¡¯s friend. I have heard she had a


    car ident and is here to visit her.¡±


    Zachariah looked at him alertly and didn¡¯t reach out his hand. He asked, ¡°We haven¡¯t told any rtive


    or friend that Ophelia has an ident. How did you find out?¡±


    Wilfred replied calmly, ¡°Well, I am a friend of Ophelia and also a cooperating partner. One of my


    subordinates came to discuss with her about the content of our sighing and they had an appointment in


    a caf¨¦. However, Ophelia had an ident when she was going to arrive and my subordinate had


    witnessed everything. I searched some information and found she was being sent to thispany.


    That¡¯s why Ie here to visit her. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Frowning, maybe it was because of Ophelia¡¯s ident that left Zachariah¡¯s no space to think too much,


    he didn¡¯t show any repulsion to Wilfred¡¯s arrival.


    Wilfred pointed at the ce next to him and asked, ¡°Do you mind me sitting here?¡±


    ¡°Sit down.¡±


    Wilfred sat down and reached out his hands gently again, ¡°My name is Wilfred. What is yours? I can¡¯t


    just call you hello.¡±


    Zachariah nced at him and frowned. He was not getting used to Wilfred¡¯s enthusiasm. However,


    considering he was Ophelia¡¯s so-called friend, he didn¡¯t say anything more.


    ¡°My name is Zachariah, Zachariah Chambers.¡±


    A flicker of surprise passed over Wilfred¡¯s eyes. He asked, ¡°Is Chambers your surname? Are you the


    only heir of the Chambers Group?¡±

 Chapter 346 Critical Moment

    Chapter 346 Critical Moment


    Zachariah threw a sharp nce at Wilfred Robinson. Wilfred pretended not to see, and said, "It''s no


    wonder that Ophelia fell in love with you. You are a legend in the business world and I¡¯ve always


    wanted to make friend with you, but I didn¡¯t expect that we would meet under this kind of circumstance.


    My father and your father also knew each other, and he often mentioned you. I regarded you as a


    model and a challenge, but you are better than I thought."


    Zachariah nced at him and said nothing. Wilfred was not embarrassed and looked in the direction of


    the operating room. He felt a bitplicated, and he said so much just to ease the embarrassment.


    "How is Ophelia?" Wilfred asked worriedly.


    Zachariah seemed to find a straw to clutch at, he put his hand on his forehead and said, "Not good, the


    doctor said she might be a vegetable, and the worst result is that she was killed in this car


    ident."


    Wilfred felt a knot of fear in his throat and he couldn¡¯t say anything. The two fell into silence.


    Two hours passed in a blink of an eye, and the operating room was still closed. Madeleine walked over


    feebly, and it could be seen that she was still weak and not fully recovered.


    Madeleine frowned seeing Wilfred and Zachariah sitting side by side, and Liliana standing aside like a


    kid who made a mistake.


    "Wilfred, why are you and Liliana here?" Madeleine asked.


    Wilfred stood up, and helped Madeleine sit down, "You look pale, are you okay?"


    Madeleine shook her head and said, "I gave Ophelia blood transfusion yesterday, and I felt cold, but I


    was fine after a rest. How did you and Lilianae here?"


    Wilfred said, "Liliana told me that Ophelia was in a car ident and it was Liliana¡¯s mistake that she


    didn''t take good care of Ophelia, so I brought her over and wanted her to apologize to Ophelia


    personally."


    Madeleine shook her head, "Wilfred, it¡¯s not true. No one knows there would be a car ident. It is


    impossible for Liliana to run faster than the car. It was just a misfortune for Ophelia, so don''t me


    Liliana. If Ophelia wakes up, she won''t me Liliana either."


    Liliana looked at Madeleine. She had not expected that Madeleine, whom she regarded as an


    imaginary enemy in love, would actually speak for her.


    Liliana bowed and said sincerely, "Miss Lowe, thank you!"


    Madeleine was surprised and shook her head, "Liliana, stop it, it¡¯s not your fault."


    Liliana stood up straight, with a serious face. Madeleine smiled seeing her like this, "Liliana, you should


    smile more. I know Ophelia, she won''t me you, and no one could predict the car ident. No one


    can escape from predestined fate. You don''t need to feel guilty."


    Liliana looked still solemn, and said, "I''m sorry, I will pray for Ophelia every day. When she is better, I


    will personally apologize to her."


    Madeleine sighed and knew that Liliana was serious. She turned to look at Zachariah, "How is


    Ophelia?"


    Zachariah just shook his head. Madeleine clenched her fists then rxed, and she fell silent.


    It was not until four hourster that the operating room was opened and a group of doctors stormed


    out. Zachariah hurried over and said, "Mr. Dixon, how is Ophelia?"


    Mr. Dixon looked solemn, he shook his head and said, "Things are getting worse. We have tried our


    best, but I think you should be prepared for the worst. If Miss Ophelia can regain her consciousness


    within 48 hours, there may be a fortunate turn."


    It seemed that all Zachariah¡¯s strength was taken away.


    Madeleine staggered and grabbed Mr. Dixon''s hand, asking eagerly, "What did you mean? If Ophelia


    doesn¡¯t wake up in 48 hours, what will happen to her?"


    "The best result is bing a vegetable, and the worst result is that she may stop breathing. Anyway,


    you should be prepared." Mr. Dixon said solemnly.


    Zachariah rushed to Ophelia¡¯s bed and looked at her affectionately after Mr. Dixon and others left,


    Ophelia was wearing an oxygen mask, Zachariah said with a soft voice that almost only could be heard


    by himself, "Ophelia."


    "Mr. Chambers, can you please move a bit? The patient needs to be sent to the intensive care unit."


    One of the nurses reminded Zachariah scrupulously.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Madeleine tried to help Zachariah to step back, but Zachariah was not moving.


    "Zachariah, can you stop making trouble? Ophelia was in her critical moment. Do you want her to get


    worse?" Madeleine said angrily.

 Chapter 347 Deeper Than He Knows

    Chapter 347 Deeper Than He Knows


    Zachariah looked deeply at Ophelia, who was pale as snow, and slowly let go of her hand. His eyes


    were red seeing she was pushed farther and farther by the nurse, he felt it was death¡¯s separation. His


    worry showed in his eyes, looking like a puppet.


    Madeleine was a little worried seeing him like this, she shook her hand in front of him, and said,


    "Zachariah, are you okay?"


    Zachariah lost his focus and fell directly to the ground. Madeleine waspletely frightened and she


    shouted, "Doctor!"


    Madeleine was not recovered from the fright when Zachariah was sent to the ward to put an IV drip.


    She asked, "Doctor, is he okay?"


    "He¡¯s okay, justck of sleep and too much mood swings, just let him take a good rest and he¡¯ll be


    okay."


    Madeleine nodded and said politely, "Thank you."


    Madeleine leaned against the wall tiredly after the doctor left. She was exhausted by these series of


    events these days. Wilfred gave her a worried look and said, "Madeleine, are you okay? You look pale."


    Madeleine shook her head and said, "I''m fine, I¡¯m just overwhelmed by things that happened recently. I


    just wish that I have super power so I can take care of everyone."


    Wilfred said, "I''ll be here with you." He turned to Liliana and said, "Liliana, you can go back to the


    company."


    Liliana wanted to say something, but Wilfred said unhesitatingly, "You can go back now. If something


    happens, you can discuss it with Paul and Eden. Don¡¯t call me unless there is something urgent."


    Liliana had to leave.


    Madeleine was both embarrassed and grateful for Wilfred¡¯s generous help, "Wilfred, you don¡¯t have to


    stay here. After all, we have met only a few times and I feel sorry to take up too much of your time."


    Wilfred shook his head and said, "How can I look on unconcerned when a friend is in trouble? Or, you


    don¡¯t consider me as a friend?"


    Madeleine refuted, "You know I didn''t mean that way."


    "In that case, you should stop thinking too much. Ophelia is in a critical situation and ourpany is


    also responsible. If she can''t get well, I will feel guilty for the rest of my life."


    Madeleine was silent. After all, what happened had already happened. No matter what they said, the


    ident couldn''t be undone. All they could do was to pray that Ophelia was fine.


    Wilfred looked at Zachariah, who was lying on the bed, and said, "I think he should love Ophelia very


    much, right?"


    Madeleine replied, "I also want to know. He was watching day and night beside Ophelia after the


    ident. I used to think that he was invincible, but I was surprised to see that he fainted. I think he


    should love Ophelia, but who knows about the rich? I hope that Ophelia can be lucky enough to wake


    up, she has a baby to take care of."


    Wilfred turned to look at her. He asked after hesitation, "The baby?"


    Madeleine finally smiled, "He was bornst night and was very healthy. He weighed 3.4 kilograms and


    his small face was red. By the way, he cries aloud. The nurse said that he was the only one who was


    not hurt in the car ident. I think Ophelia protected him. She will be very happy when she wakes up


    and sees such a healthy baby."


    Wilfred raised his hand, hesitated, and patted her back, "Don''t worry, God blesses the good man.


    Maternal love is the greatest power in the world and her baby is waiting for her, she will be fine."


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Madeleine nodded, but still looked worried.


    The door of the ward was opened, Helena Chambers walked in with the help of Mr. Chambers, and


    Madeleine immediately greeted them.


    "Auntie, do you feel better now?" Madeleine asked worriedly.


    Helena forced a smile, "I¡¯m alright, I heard the doctor say that Zachariah fainted, how is he?"


    "Don¡¯t worry. The doctor said that he is too tired and emotional because of Ophelia¡¯s condition, and he


    will be fine after taking a rest."


    Helena nodded and walked to the bedside, touching Zachariah''s face affectionately and crying.


    Madeleine was at a loss as to what to do, and she didn¡¯t know how tofort Helena, "Auntie, don''t


    worry, the doctor said that Zachariah is fine. He is so strong build and he will wake up


    soon."

 Chapter 348 Foreign Medical Team

    Chapter 348 Foreign Medical Team


    Helena wiped her tears, feeling a little embarrassed, "I''m fine, it¡¯s just the sadness welling up."


    Mr. Chambers hugged her in his arms and said slowly, "Helena, Ophelia is still in the intensive care


    unit, and Zachariah is in aa, we need to be strong to take care of them."


    Helena was in Mr. Chambers¡¯ arms, choking with sobs, ¡°It is troublesome times to Chambers Family. I


    felt that I¡¯m hit by hand of God."


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Mr. Chambers gently patted her back and said, "Don''t let your imagination run away with you, Ophelia


    will be fine. Our grandson needs a mother, and he also needs you as his grandma. You have to cheer


    up."


    Helena recovered a bit thinking about her grandson, she asked anxiously, "Where is my baby? Have


    you sent someone to take care of him? He was so fragile and needs to be taken care of."


    Mr. Chambers patted her on the shoulder, trying to calm her down, "I have asked two nurses to take


    care of him. Don''t worry, no one can hurt him."


    Helena breathed a sigh of relief, and then noticed Wilfred standing next to Madeleine. She smiled


    awkwardly, and said, "Madeleine, is this your boyfriend? He is so handsome. You are a perfect match."


    Madeleine shook her head and said, "He is a friend of Ophelia and I, and he came because he heard


    that Ophelia was in a car ident."


    Wilfred greeted Helena, "Hello auntie, my name is Wilfred, you can call me Wilfred."


    Helena was amused by his words.


    "I''ll call you Wilfred." Helena said gently, "Thank you for visiting Ophelia. I know Madeleine is a friend of


    Ophelia but I didn''t expect Ophelia to have such a handsome friend as you."


    Wilfred said, "Ophelia is very attractive. Even if she is married, there are still many people who are


    willing to be friends with her."


    Helena nodded to show her agreement. Wilfred was impressed by her, "You are more open-minded


    than I thought. It is a blessing for Ophelia to meet such an enlightened mother-inw like you."


    Helena¡¯s expression darkened, she said, "Ophelia has suffered a lot of grievances from her marriage


    over the years. I didn¡¯t treat her very nicely. If I knew that she had been in a car ident, I should have


    treated her very well."


    Everyone was silent. Helena shook her head and said, "Look at me, I am being despondent again."


    No one would me her. The hospital was a ce full of separation and death. you will get used to it,


    but you can still vividly feel it. Everyone¡¯s heart was in their mouth because Ophelia had a rpse. No


    one knew what would happen to her in the next second. There might be a miracle and she woke up all


    at once, even if the possibility of a miracle was uncertain. A chance was better than none.


    Zachariah woke up after resting for two hours. Only Helena and Mr. Chambers were with him in the


    ward. As for Madeleine and Wilfred, they had gone to visit Ophelia.


    Zachariah was strangely silent. Helena looked at him worried, and asked lovingly, "Are you hungry?


    Would you like something to eat?"


    Zachariah shook his head. Helena grabbed his hand and said, "Why are you silent? I¡¯m worried about


    you."


    Zachariah looked up at her and said, "Mom, I''m fine, how is Ophelia?"


    Helena¡¯s eyes were red all of a sudden, ¡°Still the same, Mr. Kenelm has just been here, saying that she


    is not in an optimistic situation, and it won¡¯ help even if the best medical team in America is here.¡±


    Zachariah said after a long silence, "Mom, where is my phone?"


    Helena handed him the phone and said, "Who do you want to call?"


    "The medical team in America. They can save Madeleine when she was in a car ident with


    advanced skills, and I believe they can also save Ophelia this time."


    "Your dad has also contacted the foreign medical team and they have already boarded the ne. As


    long as theye, Ophelia will have a greater chance of being cured." Helena said.


    Zachariah made an international call to James Duncan, and it took a long time for James to answer it.


    "Zachariah, what''s the matter?"


    "James, Ophelia had a car ident, can you spare me some time?" Zachariah came straight to the


    point.


    "I have two more operations, and it will take several hours to fly to China at the earliest."


    Zachariah frowned, "Can you leave them to others?"

 Chapter 349 What the Hell is Going on

    Chapter 349 What the Hell is Going on


    "I¡¯ll see. I will book a flight to China as soon as possible when someone takes over."


    "Then I¡¯ll look forward to your good news. You and I have been friends for many years. Ophelia is in a


    life-and-death crisis. I hope you cane to China as soon as possible. I¡¯ll owe you big time if you can


    save her."


    James couldn¡¯t help but made fun of Zachariah, "Are you in love with your wife now? When I returned


    to save her friend, you are reluctant to admit that you loved her. I will arrange my work ande to


    China as quickly as possible for your beloved wife."


    "Thank you." Zachariah fell silent again after the call.


    Helena said, "Have you contacted James?"


    Zachariah nodded.


    "James has a high degree of medical skills. I heard that he is the attending physician in their hospital at


    a young age. If hees here, I believe Ophelia will be fine."


    You could not tell what Zachariah was thinking from his dark expression.


    Helena changed the subject, "I asked the maid to prepare some food for you. You should at least take


    a bite."


    Zachariah got off the bed and said, "Mom, I''m not hungry, I want to see Ophelia." Then he went out.


    Helena couldn''t help but sighed. Mr. Chambers put his arms around her shoulders and said, "Don''t


    think too much, he will find his own way."


    Helena said in a grieved tone, "I used toin that Zachariah was busy with work and ignored


    Ophelia, and alsoined about him and Cora Fletcher getting close, but now I see his heart


    broken because Ophelia was in a car ident. I really hope that he is still indifferent as before. After


    all, he¡¯s my son, and I don''t want him to be sad."


    Mr. Chambers was also in aplicated mood. He saw the changes in Zachariah. Zachariah was on


    his mettle before, but now, he was withered and there was no sparkle in his eyes any more. Mr.


    Chambers was afraid that it will be a fatal hit for Zachariah if Ophelia passed away.


    "I keep saying that I see Ophelia as my own daughter, but I could feel Zachariah¡¯s sadness, sometimes


    I hope he is simple-minded as before, do you think I am selfish?" Helena said with upset.


    "Don''t me yourself, you just love your son. I think Zachariah''s feelings for Ophelia may be deeper


    than he knows, but he is closely involved so he cannot see clearly. I¡¯m afraid if Ophelia passes away,


    he will..."


    Mr. Chambers didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but you could know what he meant. Helena sighed. She can


    only pray that Ophelia is fine. She treated Ophelia as her own daughter, and naturally hoped that her


    son and daughter will be well. Mr. Chambers put his arms around her shoulders and said, "Don''t think


    too much, as I said, everything will be fine."


    Helena nodded, and said nothing.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zachariah ran into Mrs. Fletcher after he left the ward, the moment Mrs. Fletcher saw him, her


    expression turned gloomy. She walked towards him with an aggressive posture, holding back her


    anger, "Zachariah, you finally think of Cora."


    Zachariah just nced at her, and said in a calm tone, "Mrs. Fletcher, I still have something to do, and I


    will leave Cora to you."


    He tried to bypass Mrs. Fletcher, but was blocked by her. Mrs. Fletcher said angrily, "What do you


    mean? Coramitted suicide for you. She is still in the ward. You have nevere to see her when


    she is awake. The doctor said she has depression. Is this the way you love her?"


    Zachariah did not show anger, but he looked stately, he nced at Mrs. Fletcher with his sharp eyes in


    an imposing manner. Mrs. Fletcher was timid being looked at by him like this. She was even more


    furious when she realized she lost cool in front of a junior.


    "What''s the matter with you? Cora has suffered so much for you, so you n to turn your back on her


    like this?" Mrs. Fletcher said aggressively.


    Zachariah felt a dull pain in his head, "Knock it off, okay? I really have something to do. When I''m done,


    I will personally visit and apologize to Cora." He said patiently.


    Mrs. Fletcher was even angrier, "What do you mean by this? Do you think we are beggars? If you don¡¯t


    go to see Cora today, you and I are not over. Cora is my only daughter, if she has some unforeseen


    idents, I am ready to risk everything."


    Zachariah clenched his fists slowly, and he was on the verge of losing his temper, "I respect you as a


    seniority, I hope you can behave like one." Zachariah sounded indifferent and Mrs. Fletcher stared at


    him. He took a deep breath and said, "I have something to do, I¡¯ll leave now."


    Mrs. Fletcher would not take off the gloves.

 Chapter 350 Depressed

    Chapter 350 Depressed


    Mrs. Fletcher looked Zachariah in the eyes and somewhat begged him, "I apologize for being


    impulsive, please go and see Cora, she is in a difficult condition. You keep avoiding her and not


    answering her calls, you still won¡¯t see her when she went to yourpany. I don¡¯t know what you are


    up to, but if you love her wholeheartedly, you should visit her. She barely eats or talks, the only thing


    she said is to ask when you wille. The doctor said that she might be depressed if she continues


    like this. I¡¯m begging you, she is my only daughter, and I can''t lose her."


    Zachariah felt dizzy. The two women in his life had an ident at the same time. He didn''t know whom


    to choose, but his conscience clearly told him that he was more worried about Ophelia. He could not


    stand any bad things to happen to Ophelia, but he only felt a bit against his conscience when he knew


    Cora was in an ident.


    "I..."


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Before he could finish, he heard his mother, "Zachariah, why are you still here?"


    Helena and Mr. Chambers saw Mrs. Fletcher at the same time. Mrs. Fletcher looked at Helena with a


    complicated expression. Maybe it was due to the disputes between them before, so they all looked


    awkward.


    "Aren''t Bradwen with you?" Helena was the first to speak, breaking the embarrassment.


    Mrs. Fletcher said, "He stayed with Cora in the ward."


    "Cora is awake? Is she okay?" Helena asked sincerely.


    "Still breathing for the time being." Mrs. Fletcher sounded a bit aggressive, and she realized it herself,


    so she calmed down, "Helena, Steffan, I¡¯m asking as an old friend of yours, please ask Zachariah to


    visit Cora with me. She seldom talks since she woke up and her desire to survive is not particrly


    strong. The doctor said she might get depression, I think it is better for the doer to undo what he has


    done, Zachariah is her medicine, as long as he visits Cora, she will definitely get better."


    Helena nced at Zachariah subconsciously. She thought for a while and said, "Zachariah, since you


    are here, you should go visit Cora. Your dad and I will take care of Ophelia."


    Mrs. Fletcher caught the point before Zachariah could answer, "Is Ophelia also in the hospital? Is she


    giving birth to the baby? I remember it¡¯s not her due date these days. Is she having a prematurebor?"


    Helena shook her head, avoiding the important points and dwelling on the trivial, "She''s not feeling


    well, so shees to the hospital for a physical examination."


    Mrs. Fletcher obviously didn¡¯t buy it, she changed the topic, ¡°I¡¯ll pay a visit to Ophelia. She is the


    daughter-inw of Chambers Family and also a junior of mine. From sentiment and reason, I should


    visit her."


    Helena was obviously getting impatient.


    Zachariah said, "Mrs. Fletcher, can you knock it off? What¡¯s the fun in being unreasonable like a


    shrew?"


    Mrs. Fletcher stared at him and sneered, "My daughter is suffering from depression, but you and your


    family turned a blind eye to her. Now you are using me that it¡¯s my fault, it does not make sense."


    There was me of anger burning in Helena¡¯s eyes, she thought that Mrs. Fletcher was putting aside all


    considerations of face and future cooperation. Helena had never thought that Mrs. Fletcher would be


    such a short-sighted woman.


    Mr. Chambers said, "Zachariah, you should visit Cora. She is like this because of you anyway. You are


    a man, so you should take up your responsibility."


    Zachariah slowly rxed his clenching fists.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll leave Ophelia to you two."


    Helena nodded. She said angrily after Zachariah and Mrs. Fletcher left, "What¡¯s wrong with Mrs.


    Fletcher? She used to be charming and reasonable, but now she won¡¯t listen to reason. How did she


    be like this?"


    Mr. Chambers patted her on the shoulder and said, "Don''t be angry, Cora is her only daughter. After all,


    Zachariah was unkind to her in the first ce. Anyway, women suffer more than men in a love triangle."


    Helena frowned and sighed, but she didn''t say anything. Mr. Chambers and Helena came to the


    intensive care unit, and Madeleine greeted them politely.


    Helena was heartbroken seeing Ophelia had tubes all over her body, she asked Madeleine, "Still not


    awake?"


    Madeleine nodded, "The doctor came and said that her immunity is still very weak, and we can''t go in


    to see her yet."


    Helena''s eyes were red. At this moment, her cell phone rang, it was Mr. Kenelm calling. She answered


    the phone, "Hi."


    "Helena, are you and Steffan free now? Can youe to my office, I have something to tell you." Mr.


    Kenelm said on the phone.

 Chapter 351 You Must be Able to Save Her

    Chapter 351 You Must be Able to Save Her


    Helena''s heart was suddenly in her mouth. She had a hunch that what Mr. Kenelm wanted to say might


    be rted to Ophelia''s condition, and it was a very bad one.


    "Okay, we will go over now." Helena said with a trembling voice. After hanging up the phone, she said,


    "Madeleine, please stay here and keep an eye on Ophelia. We will go to the Mr. Kenelm."


    Madeleine nodded.


    When Helena and Mr. Chambers left, Madeleine was in an unsettled state of mind. Wilfred patted her


    on the shoulder and said, "Don''t think too much. God blesses the good man. Ophelia will be fine."


    Madeleine sighed and looked at Ophelia, who was full of tubes in the intensive care unit, and


    Madeleine¡¯s stomach was in knots, "Wilfred, Ophelia is actually a coward about pain. She used to pout


    about a small wound on her hand and said it hurts, but since she married Zachariah, she became


    stronger. She seemed to have a light heart about everything, but she was sick at heart. Everyone


    thought being a daughter-inw in the rich was happy, but many times when she was drunk, she would


    say a lot about Zachariah, she really loved him, but also suffered a lot because of him. She made


    herself embarrassed because of him and I think the car ident was rted to Zachariah. She liked to


    be beautiful, I can''t imagine, if she really can''t wake up, how can she tolerate herself bing a


    vegetable that only breathes but can''t think."


    Madeleine couldn''t help crying.


    Wilfred was at a loss. He didn''t know how tofort a crying woman. He took out a cigarette from his


    pocket regardless of the hospital¡¯s uses, ¡°I¡¯m clumsy of speech and I don¡¯t know how tofort you,


    let¡¯s talk about it if you want to cry. There will be a solution.¡±


    Madeleine¡¯s sadness seemed to disappear by hismefort and she couldn''t help but smile,


    "Wilfred, sorry, I forgot myself."


    Wilfred shook his head, he had mixed feelings looking at Ophelia. He did not expect that she was such


    a glorious woman a few days ago, but she was lying on the hospital bed now, maintaining her life with


    medical equipment. He could only say the god of destiny made fools of the people, and all he could do


    was to worry. Even the one with great fortune can do nothing in front of the god of destiny.


    Madeleine and Wilfred were not in high spirits. Madeleine said, "Wilfred, you can''t smoke in the


    hospital. I think you''d better put out the cigarette, or the nurse will me you if she finds out."


    Wilfred obediently put out the cigarette.


    Mr. Chambers and Helena was at the Mr. Kenelm¡¯s office. Mr. Kenelm pointed to the sofa next to him


    and said, "Helena, Steffan, take a seat."


    Mr. Chambers and Helena sat down, and Helena came straight to the point, "Mr. Kenelm, did you call


    us over because of Ophelia¡¯s condition?"


    Mr. Kenelm looked serious and said, "Indeed. Ophelia¡¯s condition is much worse than I thought. It is


    already a wonder of modern medicine that she gave birth to the baby. However, she is not in an optimal


    condition. She has many fractures and internal hemorrhages. The most important is that she had a


    cerebral hemorrhage, if we can¡¯t take care of that, even if she wakes up, the blood clot is going to press


    her nerves, and she may be blind in the future."


    Helena felt her energy was sucked out of her body and she felt cold.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Are you kidding me?" She almost cried, "It is not funny at all."


    Mr. Kenelm replied, "I wish I was joking, but we have known each other for so many years, you should


    know that I don''t make a joke about this kind of thing."


    Although Helena was sad, she quickly calmed down, "How high is the possibility of Ophelia being


    blind? If she is really blind, is there a cure?"


    Mr. Kenelm said, "If we can get rid of the blood clots in the brain, she will not be blind. If she wants to


    be cured, the only way is to change the cornea. However, it¡¯s not easy to find a pair ofpatible


    corneas."


    Helena grasped the point and said directly, "We are rich. No matter how much money we will spend,


    we will find the cornea that matches Ophelia. Can the blood clots in her brain be removed by surgery?"


    Mr. Kenelm shook his head, "The blood clot in her brain presses too many nerves. It¡¯s extremely


    dangerous if we force an operation on her. You can only wait for it to disperse or move away a little."


    Helena felt cold again.


    If Ophelia is really blind, it may be a lifetime thing. After all, the cornea was not so easy to find. Some


    people were lucky and can find the matching within a few years, but some people were not so lucky,


    even if they were rich, but never seeded. She could not imagine what a major emotional upset to


    Ophelia if Ophelia knows she will be blind.


    "Mr. Kenelm, you are the dean of the hospital and an authority in the medical circle. You must be able


    to save her, right?" Helena looked at him with expectation.

 Chapter 352 She Had Only Herself to Blame

    Chapter 352 She Had Only Herself to me


    Mr. Kenelm forced a smiled, "Helena, I am not a god. All that can be saved is someone who still has a


    chance to live. Ophelia¡¯s life is submitted to providence. Please excuse my harsh words, if there is a


    way to save her, I will try my best, but I think you should be prepared."


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Helena couldn''t help crying. It was a depressive sob, and her shoulders were shaking. Mr. Chambers


    put her in his arms, and said tenderly, "It is the worst assumption. Ophelia is still fine. The world is so


    big, and we will find someone to save her."


    Although Mr. Chambers said that, he knew that Ophelia was running out of time. If she couldn''t wake


    up within 48 hours, she might really be a vegetable, or even worse, she might stop breathing.


    Helena was still crying. Mr. Chambers had no choice but to look at Mr. Kenelm and said, "Mr. Kenelm,


    please take care of Ophelia, no matter what, you have to save her."


    Mr. Kenelm forced a dry and dull smile. He said, "Please don¡¯t say this. We will try our best to treat


    her."


    Mr. Chambers said very sincerely, "Thank you. When Ophelia is recovered, I will hold a banquet and


    ask you as an honored guest."


    Mr. Kenelm was amused by Mr. Chambers, and the atmosphere was not as solemn as before. He said,


    "Come on, don¡¯t mention it."


    Mr. Chambers just smiled. Helena suddenly asked about Cora''s condition.


    Mr. Kenelm said angrily, "She had only herself to me. The doctors and nurses were at a loss with


    her suicide and starvation. I really want to throw her out of my hospital. I have never seen such an


    uncooperative patient for all these years. I¡¯m a good judge of character and I don''t agree with


    Zachariah being with her. Time reveals a person''s heart, If Zachariah really marries her, I¡¯m afraid


    Chambers Family will be in turmoil."


    Helena and Mr. Chambers looked embarrassed.


    Zachariah was full of helplessness and irritability. As soon as he got in the ward, Cora, who was weak


    and lying on the bed, was agitated, struggling to get out of bed and her behavior scared both Mrs.


    Fletcher and Mr. Fletcher.


    Mrs. Fletcher said, "You are scaring the hell out of me. Don''t move around... Zachariah,e here! Do


    you want her to hurt herself?"


    Zachariah felt that there seemed to be an interval of a whole generation when seeing Cora like this.


    The well-behaved, honey-lipped, and asionally little willful little girl he had known before seemed to


    havepletely gone.


    Mrs. Fletcher said angrily, "Zachariah,e here, do you really want Cora to die?"


    Zachariah was still standing there. He was not a fool, nor was he a rash fellow. He was in charge of the


    economic lifeline of tens of millions of people in Chambers Group. He was a man of speedy and strict


    enforcement and it was not easy for him topromise.


    Mr. Fletcher saw the farce, he sighed and said tiredly, "Zachariah, look at Cora, do you still like her?


    Even if it is not love, but she and you have been acquainted with each other since childhood. How can


    you bear to watch her hurt herself?"


    Zachariah walked over and Cora finally stopped struggling. She looked up at Zachariah with obsession,


    "Zachariah, you are here, I know I am still the most important to you."


    Zachariah frowned, but pretended to be patient, "I have been busy these days, so I didn''t have time to


    see you at the hospital."


    Cora raised her head and said, "Zachariah, I understand that you are busy with work, but I really miss


    you, and I know it was wrong for me tomit suicide. When I called you, Ophelia said something to


    infuriate me and I took her words seriously. I did it on impulse and I was fearful after that. Don¡¯t be mad


    at me. Don¡¯t ignore me, I really love you."


    Zachariah was annoyed. He pushed Cora away, and said in a cold tone, "I think you are recovering


    well, not as your mother said. I am also relieved. I have something to do and I will leave. When I''m


    done, I will definitelye to see you."


    Cora was anxious, regardless of her injection in her hand, she hugged Zachariah, and the blood flowed


    into the needle. Mrs. Fletcher saw it and pressed Cora in a hurry, "Cora, calm down, I promised you


    that Zachariah won''t leave."


    When Cora calmed down, Mrs. Fletcher said angrily, "Bradwen, find a nurse."

 Chapter 353 If You Dare to Leave, I Will Jump Out of This Building Immediately

    Chapter 353 If You Dare to Leave, I Will Jump Out of This Building Immediately


    Mr. Fletcher went back with two nurses. The nurses may have been a little annoyed by Cora, so they


    looked unwilling, but when they came in, they were expressionless. After all, they didn¡¯t want to offend


    Fletcher family and lost their jobs because of their personal likes and dislikes. It was not easy to find a


    job now, and it was better not to incur the displeasure in rich people.


    The nurse reinjected Cora and said, "Miss Fletcher, please be careful and don''t move."


    The nurse went out.


    Cora leaned on the bed and said, "Zach, please sit down, and let¡¯s have a good talk."


    Zachariah just stood there. Cora looked at Mrs. Fletcher pleadingly, and Mrs. Fletcher¡¯s attitude


    softened, "Zachariah, I beg you, please talk to Cora."


    Zachariah pursed his lips, you could not tell what he was thinking, and finally, he sat down. Cora said


    with a pale face, "Mom, can you and Dad go out for a while? I want to talk to Zachariah."


    Mrs. Fletcher nodded and went out with Mr. Fletcher.


    Cora looked at Zachariah with obsession, "Can you sit closer to me?"


    Zachariah did not move. Cora looked at him and flew the white feather, "Are you ming me? I didn''t


    commit suicide to pressure you. I felt very ufortable when I thought of you being intimate with


    other women at that time. I know I did something wrong. Can you forgive me? I will never do it again, if


    my mother makes things difficult for you because of me, I apologize. I promise it¡¯s definitely not my real


    intention."


    Zachariah was silent, with a terrifying expression. Cora was petty and low, "Please don''t get mad at


    me, I promise I won''t do stupid things again in the future. Can you forgive me this time? I am very


    scared if you are not talking to me." Cora said.


    Zachariah looked at her like a log, and he seemed to see through her. Cora dodged his stare, "What''s


    the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like this?" Cora said with some guilty conscience,


    avoiding his gaze.


    Zachariah said, "Cora, you are an adult. I think you are mature enough to judge what is right and what


    is wrong."


    Cora blinked, looking innocent.


    "Please stop wasting my tolerance for you in case my patience runs out." Zachariah said with hidden


    meaning. Cora was ghastly pale. She swallowed and said with fear, "Don''t you love me anymore?"


    Zachariah replied, "I don''t know if I can still love you after you have done all these things."


    Cora was flustered and she wanted to grab Zachariah''s hand, but he criticized, "Don''t move!"


    Cora was so frightened and she looked at him with innocent eyes, she seemed to be aggrieved and


    using him of speaking to her so loudly.


    "Cora, our values are quite different. It is a good opportunity for us to separate for a while so we can


    calm down and think about our rtionship." Zachariah upied amanding position, saying


    without affection.


    Cora was really panicked. She struggled, trying to pull out the needle, Zachariah grabbed her hand


    quickly. She held his hand and said hopefully, "You still care about me, don''t you?"


    Zachariah looked at her coldly and said, "Don¡¯t be silly, the more you act like this, the more I will hate


    you. You weren''t like this before, and the way you act now makes me feel very unfamiliar."


    Cora said anxiously, "If you don''t like the way I am, I can change. I will give you enough space as long


    as you don''t leave me."


    Zachariah had a faint headache. He didn''t know how things would turn out to be like this. Thing were


    going in a way that almost exceeded his imagination in just a few months, "Cora, take good care of


    yourself and don''t think too much, we will talk about itter when you get better."


    "I don''t want to talk about it! I just want you to marry me, as long as you love me, as long as you are


    willing to stay with me, and I can be what you want me to be."


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zachariah took back his hand, wanting to say something, and his phone rang, it was James. He


    answered, "James."


    "Zachariah, I have arranged someone else to perform the operations and I will get on the ne in two


    hours."


    Zachariah finally had a sincere smile on his face, "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    He said a few more before hanging up the phone. Cora looked steadily at him and said, "Who are you


    talking to?"


    Zachariah frowned and said, "I have something to do. You should rest now. I wille to see you when


    I''m done."


    Zachariah was about to leave. Cora suddenly ran to the window and said, "If you dare to leave, I will


    jump out of this building immediately, do you believe me? "

 Chapter 354 Jumping Off the Building

    Chapter 354 Jumping Off the Building


    Zachariah turned and looked at Cora who was standing by the window, "Are you really going to jump


    off?"


    Cora swallowed, and a decisive madness shed in her eyes, "Zachariah, let''s bet, would I dare to


    jump off the building if you walk out of this ward?"


    Zachariah frowned, although he did not show anger, he looked extremely serious, "You should know


    that what I hate the most is being intimidated."


    Cora¡¯s attitude softened, and sheined, "I just want you to stay with me. You used to forgive me


    no matter what I did."


    Zachariah looked indifferent, and he didn''t say anything, just turned and left.


    Cora felt sudden courage and climbed up the window, saying in a hoarse voice, "I will jump right now."


    Zachariah stopped.


    "I just want you to stay here with me, are you not willing to? You wouldn''t treat me like this before."


    Cora cried.


    Zachariah still didn''t turn around.


    Cora suddenly clutched her chest, panting heavily, seemingly out of breath, she said with difficulty, "I


    don¡¯t feel well."


    Zachariah turned around and looked at her, thinking that she was pretending, "Knock it off, will you?"


    Cora was clutching her chest and was wobbling on the window. Only then did Zachariah realize that


    she was not pretending. When he was about to rush to the window, Cora fell. He rushed to grab her


    hand with his right hand, Cora said in horror, "Save me, I don''t want to die."


    Zachariah tried his best to grab Cora, "Grab hold of me, I will pull you up."


    Cora grasped Zachariah''s hand tightly and said, "I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die, pull me


    up."


    Zachariah pulled her up with all his strength, but when she was about toe up, he let go a bit for


    some reason, Cora cried in grievance in horror, " Save me, I don''t want to die, hurry up and pull me


    up."


    Seeing her ugly performance, Zachariah didn¡¯t know how he would have liked such a pretending


    woman in the first ce. He berated in a low voice, "Don''t move."


    Cora grabbed his hand in fear, and looked at him in horror, "Pull me up quickly, I don''t want to die yet."


    Zachariah pulled her up, trembling and sweating. He sneered at her, "I didn¡¯t know that someone who


    commits suicide will still be afraid of death."


    Cora had no time to attend to his ridicule. The life instinct impelled her to climb up, and you could not


    tell from her lightness that she had chest pain just now.


    Zachariah''s expression changed little by little. After so many years climbing up the careerdder, he


    could totally tell that Cora was pretending just now. Cora was finally rescued, and the feeling of


    standing on the ground made her breathe a sigh of relief.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zachariah put his hands around his chest, looked at her condescendingly, "Is your chest still hurting?"


    Only then did Cora realize, she raised her head and met his pitiless eyes, and she was panicked,


    "Listen to me, it''s not what you think."


    She stood up and her legs were still weak.


    Zachariah said, "Since you are all right, I will leave."


    Cora threw herself on him and held his legs, "Don''t do this to me, I didn''t do that on purpose, I just want


    you to stay with me."


    Zachariah went down and shook off her hand, "We all need to calm down. It¡¯s better for us this way."


    Cora got up and blocked Zachariah''s way. Before she could say anything, she started panting and went


    as white as a sheet. He looked at her coldly, and said, "Stop it, will you?"


    Cora was breathing heavily. At this moment, Zachariah''s phone rang, it was his mother. He answered


    it, and Helena said in a nervous tone, "Zachariah,e here, Ophelia is sent to the operating room


    again."


    Zachariah was panicked, and he bypassed Cora. She reached out, but fell in a faint without even


    touching him. Mrs. Fletcher and Mr. Fletcher, who were waiting outside, saw Zachariah leaving. They


    knew the situation was far from good. They opened the door and saw Cora lying on the ground. Mrs.


    Fletcher cried a grieved shout, "Doctor! I need a doctor."


    Cora was carried to the bed by her father, and several doctors rushed over. Mrs. Fletcher and Mr.


    Fletcher were not allowed to stay in the ward. Mrs. Fletcher said fiercely, "Zachariah, if my daughter


    has some unforeseen disasters, I will risk my life to ruin you."


    Mr. Fletcher frowned, and he was in aplex mood.


    Zachariah rushed to find Helena as quickly as he can, "Mom, what happened?"


    Helena said in worry, "I don''t know, Ophelia suddenly twitched, and she was sent into the operating


    room. I''m afraid that she will..."

 Chapter 355 Ignore Her

    Chapter 355 Ignore Her


    Helena didn''t finish her sentence, but you could tell that she was afraid that mishap would happen to


    Ophelia. Zachariah said in a solemn and firm way, "Mom, Ophelia will be fine."


    Helena clenched her fists, and she didn''t know what to say. They stood outside the operating room


    without noticing the timepse. Zachariah''s cell phone rang at this time. Everyone looked at him.


    Zachariah took out his cell phone, and it was James. He answered the phone and hurriedly said,


    "James, where are you?"


    "I have already got off the ne, which hospital are you in now?"


    "I''m in the People¡¯s Hospital at downtown. Come here quickly. Ophelia is in the operating room. Hurry


    up."


    "On my way."


    It took James nearly an hour to get to the hospital. He hugged Zachariah and said, "I was doing


    research with a medical institution in Korea, and I was going to participate in two operations, but I


    declined them all because of you. You must remember to owe me a great favor."


    Zachariah beat James ¡¯s chest with his fist, and said: "Ophelia is inside, hurry up."


    "Wait a second, I also brought my mentor over. He is the real authority in the medical circle. I promise


    Ophelia will be fine." James said.


    Helena stepped forward and asked anxiously, "James, where is your mentor?"


    James saw that Helena had barely changed over the years, his expression lit up and he smiled,


    "Auntie, I haven''t seen you in a few years, you are still so young and beautiful, I really miss you a lot."


    James kissed Helena on the cheeks with enthusiasm. Helena was embarrassed and said, "James, I


    haven''t seen you in a few years, you are still so passionate. I bet many girls would fall for you."


    Jamesughed. They exchanged some pleasantries while waiting for Mr. Kenelm. Mr. Kenelm looked


    very excited and he introduced, "This is Brandon West, also professor West. He is a very famous


    surgeon in America. If he performs the surgery, Ophelia has an 80% chance of healing."


    Zachariah''s expression lit up all of a sudden. He reached out his hand and said, "Hi Professor, I haven''t


    seen you in a few years, and you still looked hale and hearty as before."


    It happened that James ¡¯s mentor also knew Chinese, ¡°Zachariah, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw you.


    I heard James say that your wife had a car ident. I happened to be on vacation in Korea, so I came


    along.¡±


    Zachariah said, "Please, I will leave her to you. I believe in you and I hope you can save my wife."


    "Don''t worry, I will save her with might and main."


    Professor West and James changed the clothes and walked into the operating room.


    Mr. Kenelm patted Zachariah on the shoulder, and said, "Zachariah, since you know Professor West ,


    why don''t you call him in the first ce? Ophelia could be treated earlier."


    Zachariah said, "He is a Peter Pan and is obsessed with medical science. He often buried himself


    away in remote thickly forested mountains. He barely answers his phone, so I didn''t intend to contact


    him and I didn''t expect he wille with James."


    Mr. Kenelm has also heard of Professor West ¡¯s entric character. He had superb mastery of medical


    skills, but he was a weirdo, the patient who was not pleasing to his eyes won¡¯t be saved. The patient


    who put on airs won¡¯t be saved. He won¡¯t even save a potentate if he was in a bad temper, so it was a


    miracle that he was able toe to China and performed the operation.


    Mr. Kenelm said, "Zachariah, it seems that you owe your friend a big favor."


    Zachariah nodded. Helena was still a little worried, "Mr. Kenelm, is Professor West really so good?


    What is the probability that Ophelia will wake up if he performs the operation? Or can the blood clot be


    eliminated?"


    Mr. Kenelm could not guarantee, ¡°Helena, I¡¯m not sure, I can only say that with him, the possibility of


    Ophelia waking up is 80%. As for the blood clot, it is too close to a lot of nerves. I don¡¯t have much


    confidence. We have to wait. I actually have heard his fame, but I haven¡¯t really worked with him, so I


    really don¡¯t know if his medical skills are as superb as reported by the media."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Helena fell silent.


    "Helena, don''t worry." Mr. Chambers patted her on the back, and said in a soft and soothing voice.


    At this time, a nurse hurried over and said out of breath, "Mr. Kenelm, there was a car ident on the


    Third Ring Road and a dozen wounded were sent to the hospital, and there were not enough doctors."


    Mr. Kenelm asked, "Where are they?"


    "Mr. Campbell and the others went to see Cora. Other doctors also have their own operations and the


    doctors are indeed insufficient."


    Mr. Kenelm frowned and said angrily, "What''s the matter with that Cora? It''s only been a few days since


    her hospitalization, and she had wicked ideas almost every day. She really thinks that the hospital


    belongs to them, and the whole world owes her."


    The nurse was flinched being yelled at. Mr. Kenelm couldn''t get rid of his anger. He held back his anger


    and said, "Helena, Steffan, I will have to handle that."


    "Go ahead."


    After Mr. Kenelm and the nurse left, Helena looked at Zachariah and said, "What happened to Cora?


    Didn''t you just visit her?"


    Zachariah looked gloomy and said coldly, "Mom, ignore her."

 Chapter 356 Another Drama

    Chapter 356 Another Drama


    Helena furrowed her brows at the troubles Cora had made. She didn''t like her at all. If Cora finally


    became the young hostess of the Chambers family, the house would turn restless.


    "Zach, you should get settled what''s between you and Cora as soon as possible. Don''t get entangled


    with her. She''s a horrible woman. I shouldn''t have loved her that much," Helena said seriously.


    Zach was wearing a sullen face and didn''t respond.


    Helena nced at him and asked angrily, "What? After all that she has done, you still want to date


    her?"


    "Mom, spare me some time, OK? I have no time for other things now. All I am concerned about now is


    whether Ophelia can wake up. After that, we''ll discuss other things." Zach looked at the door of the


    bedroom and said. He looked a bit mind absent.


    Helena sighed and said nothing more.


    They waited outside of the OR for quite a few hours. It was getting dark outside. Madeleine checked


    her cell phone and said, "It''s already 7 o''clock. Wilfred and I will go get some food for you. You didn''t


    even have the time for your lunch yet. You won''t be able to make it through the night if you miss


    dinner."


    Helena paused and then nodded.


    Madeleine turned to Wilfred and said, "Why don''t youe with me? Let''s get some food."


    Wilfred nodded. "Let''s go."


    Madeleine and Wilfred took the elevator and went downstairs. Then they get in Wilfred''s car. Madeleine


    was very tired and leaned on the back of the passenger seat.


    Wilfred buckled himself and looked sideways at her. "Are you alright?"


    Madeleine shook her head. Her eyes were a bit red and her voice was low. She answered, "It''s fine. I''m


    feeling a bit panicked. Ophelia has been to the operating room three times within two days. I''m so


    worried that if she''s going to make it."


    Wilfred was also in a bad mood.


    Ophelia was the woman he fell in love with at the first nce. He could live without her, but watching


    her suffering made him extremely depressed.


    "Don''t worry too much, Ophelia is a lucky girl. God bless her. She''ll be fine."


    Madeleine watched the car drive out of the hospital slowly. Many people were passing by them out of


    the window.


    "Ophelia is kind-hearted. She may look gorgeous and obstinate, but she''s very filial to the elders. I''m


    just wondering why bad things kept happening to the good people, and the bad ones can always get


    away with punishment."


    Wilfred drove the car steadily and said, "Don''t overthink this. Like I always said... God rewards the


    good. I''m sure she''ll be fine."


    Madeleine suddenly covered her face with her hands and wept.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Wilfred was startled. She said helplessly, "Hey... please don''t cry. I''m tongue-tied and I don''t know how


    tofort people."


    Every time hearing he said that, Madeleine would be torn between annoyance and a desire tough.


    She nced at Wilfred with red eyes, and said, "Can''t you say something nice? Why do you always


    have to be so boring? Wouldn''t that get your girlfriend mad?"


    said Wilfred''s answer was serious, but Madeleine found it so funny. He answered, "They said I''m as


    boring as a log. So they all turned me down and flee."


    Madeleine looked at him with disbelief, and she had even forgotten to shed tears.


    "I think you are born aedian," Madeleine said.


    Wilfred didn''t quite understand her.


    Madeleine exined, "Don''t you think that your words are funny?"


    "Do I?"


    Madeleine nodded seriously.


    Wilfred heaved a sigh of relief and said, "I''m d I can still make youugh. At least I''m a dull log to


    you."


    Madeleine rxed and said sincerely, "I really appreciate what you''ve done. You and Ophelia were just


    ordinary acquaintances, but you''re the only man who''s here for her when she had a car ident. None


    of those who said they loved her hade."


    "The Chambers must have kept the news of her car ident from getting out."


    Madeleine shook her head and said, "Maybe, but no matter what, both Ophelia and I feel lucky to have


    a loyal friend like you."


    Wilfred waved his hand, "Don''t be so polite. Just save it if you''re taking me as your real friend."


    Madeleine smiled and said nothing more.


    Wilfred drove to a nearby restaurant and picked up some take-out sandwiches and dishes. He paid for


    it and then they drove back to the hospital.


    They took the food and went upstairs by elevator. Before they went in, they heard people quarreling.


    Madeleine was surprised. She and Wilfred looked at each other and then ran over.


    When they get in, they saw Fletcher making a scene. Bradwen took her under control by grabbing her.


    The nurses had heard her and came over to get her calm down.


    Bradwen really wanted to get her out, but Fletcher kept acting like a shrew. Bradwen looked helpless.


    Madeleine didn''t know what was happening, but she still felt a bit angry when she saw Fletcher making


    such a scene out of the operating room.


    She rushed over and pushed Fletcher away. Then she pointed to Fletcher''s nose and yelled, "Fletcher,


    are you trying to kill Ophelia? Can''t you leave her in quiet now? She has just been out of the OR! You


    want to be like a shrew? I''ll show you what a real shrew is like!"


    Madeleine threw herself on Fletcher like mad. The momentum made Bradwen take several steps back


    so that he could stabilize himself.

 Chapter 357 I Wish She Died

    Chapter 357 I Wish She Died


    When Fletcher figured out what happened, Madeleine was already ridding on Fletcher, pping


    Fletcher''s both cheeks.


    Bradwen rushed over and tried to pull Madeleine away, only to be pushed away fiercely. Madeleine


    shouted, "Get your hands off me!"


    Bradwen didn''t expect she would do this. He was pushed back for a few steps again.


    Zach walked over quickly and forced Madeleine to stand up. He groaned, "Calm down, Madeleine,


    Ophelia is still in the OR. Don''t let her get interrupted!"


    Madeleine could only stop, but her eyes looked so fierce as if she would eat Fletcher alive.


    She struggled and found that Zach was grasping her arm tightly. She said, "Zach, I''ve already calmed


    down. Would mind letting me go?"


    Zach released her. Madeleine fixed her hair and looked at Helena with an embarrassed look. Then she


    asked, "I''m sorry I lost my temper just now. Did I scare you?"


    Helena shook her head.


    Madeleine breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I was too worried. I''m d you haven''t been scared."


    Helena smelled and looked at Fletcher who was very messy now.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She sighed, "Ophelia is still in the OR. I think you should take your wife and go home. She had made a


    scene here, and that just humiliated all of us."


    Bradwen looked quite embarrassed.


    Fletcher said angrily, "The ident and the suffering is Ophelia''s karma! God is punishing her for


    stealing other''s man! I heard she had a car ident, I bet she''ll die! She was hit by a car, will her baby


    die, too? Haha! Karma is a bi*ch, isn''t it?"


    Helena was provoked. Madeleine was going to rush over again, but Zach stopped her. She scolded


    him in anger, "What are you doing, Zach? She''s cruising your wife and child, and you''re still protecting


    her? Grow a backbone and be a man!"


    Zach looked at Bradwen with a sullen face, "Take her away right away if you don''t want this to get too


    ugly for both families, or she''s gonna wish she hasn''t! It looks like your family can equal mine in wealth,


    but you may not be my match if I mean to go after your family. Maybe you''ll think that''s an


    exaggeration, but I guarantee you I''ll do what I say."


    Before Bradwen spoke, Fletcher spoke out first. She replied sourly, "Yikes, Zack, are you threatening


    me?"


    Zach said, "If you say so."


    Fletcher hesitated and then continued, "Then bring it on! You hurt my daughter so deeply! I''ll have you


    pay the price sooner orter. Now that you''re scaring me, I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    Madeleine was so angry. She couldn''t wait to have a fistfight. Helena stepped forward and stopped her.


    Then she said, "Fletcher, you''ve ruined the bond the two families had kept for decades. You''re a senior,


    but you weren''t acting like one. My daughter-inw is still undergoing an operation. We don''t wee


    you here. Please leave."


    Fletcher¡¯s mouth turn up and asked, "Her life is precious, then how about my daughter''s? Your son had


    been with my daughter for merely ten minutes and she''s now in the OR again. Who should be


    responsible for that?"


    Helena frowned and said, "I''ll go to your home and apologize to you after Ophelia recovers. She''s


    having surgery now, can you please give the patient some space?"


    Fletcher was wound up. She said without thinking, "I wish she died."


    That was extremely vicious.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    Madeleine jumped on Fletcher like a swift monkey. Then she quickly pped Fletcher''s face twice in a


    row.


    After that, she bounced back and yelled, "This is to teach you to watch yournguage."


    pping by the same person multiple times humiliated Fletcher tremendously. She turned over and


    said to Bradwen, "Be a man! Your wife has been beaten so hard and you''re just standing there doing


    nothing? I should really reconsider if marrying you was a wise decision."


    Bradwen''s face went sullen and he groaned, "Are you done? Do you really want to wear out the bond


    between the two families?"


    Fletcher retorted, "If you want to be the tough guy, you should yell at them. What kind of man would


    side with others and yell at his wife?"


    Bradwen felt exhusted. The shrew is a disaster for his family. She had been stirring the peaceful family


    for decades, and Bradwen''s patience for her was dying out.


    Bradwen sighed, "If you keep on doing this, I think we should get a divorce. I guarantee you that the


    properties division would be satisfying."

 Chapter 358 Almost Done

    Chapter 358 Almost Done


    Fletcher waspletely dumbfounded. She dared to make the scene because she thought Bradwen


    would never divorce her.


    Bradwen was an excellent businessman, and he was also very loyal to his wife. He loved his home, his


    wife, and his daughter, which might be part of the reason for Fletcher''s unscrupulousness. She was


    able to hide her bad tempers because nobody dared to disobey her. Almost everyone sucked up to her


    and theirpliments made her forget herself. Cora''s ident and being pped by a young woman


    she looked down upon made her mad. She had lost control of herself and exposed the true her.


    As the old saying went, "Time tries all". She had hidden her true nature for decades and finally expose


    it when she was old. That wasn''t an easy task.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "Bradwen, What did you say?"


    Bradwen closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "I said we shall get a divorce if you keep doing this.


    Cora will be with me."


    Fletcher pounced on Fletcher like mad. She beat him with fists, crying in fury, "Bradwen! You''re so


    ungrateful! We''ve been together for 30 years! I gave birth to your daughter and managed the family for


    you, now I''m getting old and you''re divorcing me? Are you crazy?"


    Zach stepped forward to pull them away, and he groaned, "That''s enough!"


    Fletcher raised her hand and pped Zach.


    Helena screwed up her face and stepped forward. She looked at Zach and asked angrily, "Who do you


    think you are to p him?"


    Fletcher looked at Helena ferociously, "Don''t pretend that you''re ady. I know you''ve been instigating


    the divorce between us! You vixen! You have a family and you''re still hooking up with other men. Have


    you no shame?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she was pulled over by a strong force. Somebody pped her. The


    p was so heavy that her face was pped aside, and he was dumbfounded.


    Bradwen grabbed her hand and dragged her away without saying anything.


    Fletcher had been dragged for quite a few steps before she realized what was happening. She tried her


    best to make a scene and screamed, "Let go of me!"


    "You keep doing this and we''ll get a divorce right away."


    Upon hearing that, Fletcher finally calmed down.


    After the couple left, the OR fell back into silence. The whole world seemed to have be quieter.


    Madeleine said with a sullen face, "What are those people! She''s like a barbarian!"


    Nobody argued that.


    Fletcher''s farce made almost everybody feel a bit low. Moreover, the door of the OR kept shot. They


    were shrouded in depressed mists, and they had even forgotten to me Fletcher.


    The operation ended at midnight. The door was closed and Professor West came out with a bunch of


    doctors. They were all wearing smiles on their faces.


    Zach strode forward and asked, "How''s my wife, professor?"


    "She''s fine. We''ll need to keep her under observation for one or two days. She''ll need some time to get


    recovered after she''s awake," Professor West said. Then he changed his subject. "The blood blot in her


    brain is too close to her nerves. She''s too weak to have another surgery now. She''ll have to wait after


    she recovered from this one."


    Everyone felt a great burden taken down their shoulders when they heard that. They subconsciously


    ignored what he said about the blood clot. They thought it was less importantpared to the life-and-


    death stake.


    There was still hope as long as she was still alive.


    Other doctors couldn¡¯t help but praise, "Professor West''s surgery is spectacr. We were so short-


    sighted before, thinking that we were the best in the world. Ever since we saw him with thatncet, we


    have realized that our views were too narrow. We still have a long way to go."


    Zach held Professor West''s hand and said, "Thank you for being to our country, professor. Please stay


    for a few more days so that I can treat you to feast the day after tomorrow."


    Professor West smiled, "You promised me you''ll get me a famous painting. I''ve been missing the


    painting for years. Time for you to fulfill your promise."


    After everybody heard what he said, they paused and all put on a kind smile.


    Zach felt a bit embarrassed, "Professor, I was going to have the painting shipped to you as soon as I


    came back, but you''ve changed your address. The painting was returned. You''ve changed your


    address multiple times in recent years, and that''s why the delivery of the painting has been dyed


    again and again."


    Professor West was a very humorous old man, and he replied smartly, "Then now is the time. I


    remember your country has delicious spicy crayfish. I''ll stay for one more week and I''m looking for your


    kindest hospitality."


    Everyone else burst intoughter after they heard that.


    "You can have whatever you want, let alone spicy crawfish," Zach promised generously.


    Professor West raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "Go and see your wife. I''ll speak to the


    president."


    Professor West left with several other doctors, while James stayed. He punched lightly on Zach''s chest


    and said, "Zach, you owe me this big one favor."


    Zach returned a punch on his chest and said, "How can I forget?"

 Chapter 359 Did You Cry?

    Chapter 359 Did You Cry?


    Ophelia was pushed out by the nurse and sent to the ICU which only allowed one visitor at a time.


    Zach went in first.


    He put on the special clothing for visitors and walked to her bed, where he could see all the tubes


    getting in Ophelia. She looked so pale. His heart ached like stabbing.


    Zach cautiously held the hand without needles on. He touched her fingers and said gently, "Ophelia,


    I''m so happy you''re fine now. The tubes on you are looked so weird. Please week up and get them off.


    I''ll stop loving you if you keep looking so weird!"


    Zach''s eyes turned red, and then he suppressed all his emotions in the depth of his heart.


    "You''re such a ruthless woman. Is this your way to punish me? You want to hear love from me? That''s


    fine, just wake up and I''ll give you the three words you loved most."


    Zachpromised, "You don''t look well at all. I don''t want to send my love to an ugly girl. I''m the


    president of arge group, managing thousands of employees. I can''t humble myself to love an ugly


    girl. Just get better and get well-dressed. I''ll take you to a fancy and romantic restaurant, giving a


    surprise that you''ll remember for the rest of your life!"


    Zach raised his hand and pressed the corner of his eye, keeping the tears from getting out.


    They all said that man shall not cry easily, but nobody could keep his true and deepest feelings from


    getting out.


    In just two days, Zach''s mood swung like a roller-coaster trail.


    Zach leaned his head lightly on Ophelia and choked with a sob. "Honey, I swear I''ll treat you nicely


    after you woke up. I''ll keep my words. If you stop terrifying me like this, I''lle back for dinner on time


    and take care of our son with you. Wake up! Our baby needs you, you babe needs you, too."


    Ophelia was still lying quietly on the hospital bed, not reacting to his words at all.


    A teardrop suddenly fell on the floor. Pitter-patter... the second and the third one kept falling down with


    Zach''s suppressed whimper.


    A few minutester, he said depressively: "Woman, if you wake up now, you will be the boss of our


    family. I''ll do whatever you say. You''ll be the queen, and I''ll be your servant."


    He hadpromised as far as he could, but Ophelia still was not responding at all.


    Zach stayed in the ICU for half an hour. Before he left, he wiped the tears off his eyes. Then he walked


    out as if nothing had happened.


    Helena looked up at him and asked, "Did you cry?"


    Zach answered, "No. There''s nothing to cry for. My woman has her blessing. She''ll wake up tomorrow."


    Helena nced at him with a halfugh. "You''re my son, and I know you well. You can tell me if you''re


    worried about her. You''re a couple. Are you afraid of beingughed at by me?"


    Zach didn''t look very pleased.


    He put his hands in his pockets and said, "Mom, I''m gonna go for a drink with James. He traveled such


    a long way here, and I should treat him as the host. Please take care of Ophelia for me here."


    Helena finally had a warm smile on his face, "Go. entertain him nicely. Your father and I will host a


    banquet for them when Ophelia recovers."


    Zach nodded. Just when he was about to leave, Helena told him, "Don''t forget to tell the police to find


    the driver who caused the ident. No mercy on him once he got caught!"


    "Mom, you don''t have to tell me that. I''ve been too busy to ask them if they''ve found the drive. I''ll get on


    it as soon as I have time. Don''t worry."


    Zach said.


    Zach called James out to an open-door barbecue.


    "Do you like the food here?" Zach asked as he pointed over.


    James said, "Come on. We''ve had this years ago. I love your food. It looks good, smells well, and


    tastes nice. I learned yournguage because of it. Let''s go and grab a drink!''


    As they walked into the ce, many customers were attracted by their tall figures and handsome looks.


    The owner and waitress was ady. She stepped forward and asked, "Hi, this way, please. Let me wipe


    the table clean for you."


    She ndly wiped the table which was already very clean. James winked at her and said, "Thank you,


    ma''am."


    Thedy felt as if her heart had lost a beat.


    Zach hit James lightly and said, "Ma''am, please serve us some food and beers."


    Thedy felt a bit dazed. Even her voice sounded like murmuring. "OK. Just wait here and I''ll get those


    for you."


    She moved very fast and soon brought over some beers. Then she asked kindly, "Wait for the food


    before you drink the beer. Drinking with your stomach empty at night will harm your health."


    James said with his charming voice, "Ma''am, you''re beautiful."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Thedy was too busy and didn''t quite catch what he said, and she was already been charmed by


    James''s eyes and was already stoned.


    Then she left with her cheeks flushing.

 Chapter 360 Blood Clot

    Chapter 360 Blood Clot


    James smiled: "The woman in this country is still cute as ever. I can''t wait to meet a girlfriend here."


    Zach opened the beer and filled two mugs. "You''re just like how you were, making eyes at the old and


    the young. When will you find someone and settle down?"


    James raised his mug and finished all the beer. Then he said, "No, no! Zach. You didn''t get the point.


    What I am, in yournguage, is called an ''expert in love''. There are many women out there waiting for


    my love. I''ll be damned if I turned my back on the forest just because of one three. That''s just not me...


    you know?"


    Zach drank slowly and said, "You should settle down. It''s no good for you to always get lost amid


    different women. Does it really make you feel so good to find different women every night and wake up


    to different faces every morning?"


    "Zach, you''re still as boring as you were. It''s a waste of your good appearance. You''re rich and


    handsome, yet married young. I think that''s a huge loss. You had never begged anyone, except for


    your so-called wife this time. Congrattions, you''ve be a real househusband.


    James looked a bit envious. "Well... to be honest, I envy you because Ophelia is a good woman. She''s


    attractive and treats everybody properly and nicely. She''s way better than you first love."


    "Envy?"


    James picked up a bottle of beer and gulped. The darkness of the night might have let him take off his


    guards. He said, "I envy you. I haven''t been to clubs for long. It''s getting boring for me now. I love your


    country and I''m nning to live here. Am I weed?"


    Zach took a gulp from the bottle and said, "Where does that thoughte from?"


    "It has been years, but the n was dyed again and again because I couldn''t hand over my works


    completely to other people. Now we have another exchange program here, and I''ve already applied for


    it. I''ll be here as an exchange doctor." James said as he drank.


    "Will they pay you higher?"


    "Yes, but the works are not that challenging. I''ve heard about your traditional medicine, and I want to


    carry on some research while I''m here. That''s part of my reason to live here too. I''ll go back to my own


    country the I finish learning your culture and medicine. Maybe I''ll find a wife here, and then my root will


    be here, too."


    James looked very decisive, "I''ve aged... although other people might not be able to tell. A man should


    be independent at the age of thirty, and it''s time for me to start my career and have my own family."


    Zach keenly sniffed that he had something on his mind.


    "James, we''re buddies, right?"


    "Yeah, definitely. Are you questioning our friendship?"


    "Then tell me if anything has happened to you."


    James froze for a moment and thenughed. He raised his head and finished the beer. "Nothing. I just


    need to change my living environment. This is a nice ce with a massive poption. I like the bustling


    vibe. The food here tastes good, unlike some other country that has nothing but pizza and hamburgers.


    Those foods have lots of fat and high calories, which made people prone to cancer.


    Zach said, "Just tell me if you need anything. It''s just a hand''s turn."


    James raised his hand and patted his chest. Then he gave a thumb up. "Zach, you''re a real man."


    Thedy served her grilled food and two servings of soup she specifically cooked for the two. She said,


    "You two handsome young men are drinking so much. You''ll need this seafood soup. It''s on me and


    just for you two. Enjoy yourself ande again if you like it"


    James made eyes at her and said, "You''re beautiful and kind... I hope your business goes well and


    money rolls in. May you get more and more beautiful day by day. Wish you a happy family."


    Thedy could stop giggling. She said, "You''re speaking ournguage so fluently. I''ll take you as a local


    without seeing your face."


    "My face looked exotic, but my heart always goes with you. Just take me as your people."


    Thedy was even happier. She said, ''''Enjoy your food. I gotta go now."


    "Bye, sunshine."


    Zach picked up the good on the table naturally and ate after thedy left.


    James said, "Zack, you scorned the food here because you thought it''s unhygienic. I take you here


    once and you hadn''t taken a bite. You pulled a long face and watched me eating. Why are you eating it


    now?"


    "She liked it," Zach said.


    James didn''t need to think to know who the "she" referred to.


    James picked up the chicken wings and chew. When he finished, he looked serious.


    "Zach, listen to me. The blood clots in Ophelia''s brain are constricting her nerves. Even if she recovers


    later, she may go blind."Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Zach was holding a bottle of beer. His hand paused and his face suddenly looked bad.


    "What blood clot?" Zach asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 361 Seeking Solace in the Beer Bottle

    Chapter 361 Seeking Sce in the Beer Bottle


    "Ophelia was seriously injured in this car ident, which fractured her several ribs and made her


    organs cracked. And her brain was also severely damaged. A blood clot has coagted in her brain


    around the nerve. If the nerve was reallypressed, she might lose her sight. Of course, it¡¯s the worst


    result. As she gets better, her recovery ability will be better, and the blood clot may be taken out


    through surgery." James told the pros and cons to Zachariah.


    "Zach, it¡¯s a miracle of the medical profession that Ophelia survived this car ident. My professor has


    top-ss medical skills, but it also depends on the patient''s will to survive. Ophelia has a strong desire


    to survive, so she can make it."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Zachariah drank the beer silently.


    James took the bottle to clink his and said, "Zach, cheer up."


    Zachariah took a sip of beer and said in a low voice, "If the blood clot can not be taken out. How likely


    does she be blind?"


    "Eighty percent."


    Zachariah took another few sips of beer and said, "Then how likely is she cured?"


    "Unless we find a well-matched cornea, otherwise..." James stopped, but the meaning of his words was


    obvious.


    Zachariah drank the beer sullenly.


    "James, you are an excellent doctor. Can you take out the blood clot in her head? How much is the


    possibility?"


    James took a sip of beer and said, "Thirty percent."


    Zachariah abandoned himself to despair and felt the beer so bitter.


    "If your mentor take charge of it, how about the possibility?"


    "Forty percent."


    Zachariah continued to drink and said in a low voice, "James, I remember that you¡¯ve had such an


    operation before. Why are you so unsure this time?"


    James raised his ss and clicked his, "Zach, Ophelia¡¯s situation is tooplex. The blood clots in her


    brain are gathered around nerves. Any operation may cause a rupture of blood vessels. At that time,


    she may die in the operating room. Besides, she is too weak to undergo such a major operation in her


    brain operation, so we can only choose conservative treatment. We can only control her disease with


    medicine first and n the next step when she bes stronger. At that time, we can gather foreign


    and domestic doctors to discuss her condition. Drawing on collective wisdom, we¡¯ll find the best


    solution.


    Zachariah finished another bottle of beer.


    "Don''t tell Ophelia about it."


    James nodded, but he could not help redressing him, "Zach, Ophelia will know that sooner orter.


    When she wakes up, you could find a chance to tell her and let her prepare to ept the truth. It''s


    better than seeing her suddenly losing her sight."


    Zachariah nced at James and muttered as if to tell him or just to murmur himself.


    "She won''t be blind."


    James said nothing more.


    That night, Zachariah drank a lot of beer and wanted to get drunk. Unexpectedly, the more he drank,


    the soberer he was. In the end, they two drank three dozen beers, which made the bossdy worry


    about them.


    The bossdy advised, "Gentlemen, sometimes life can turn sour. Even if you are crossed in love, you


    should still take good care of yourself. There is plenty of fish in the sea, so why persist in a one-sided


    love? Besides, you are so handsome, and once you snap your fingers, so many girls are willing to


    sleep with you. Don¡¯t drink too much beer, or you will wake up tomorrow with pain."


    Jamesughed out.


    "Zachy, thank you. My brother already has been married, but his wife is sick. He¡¯s upset and asked me


    to drink beer with him. Although he is handsome, he¡¯s really a spoony."


    The bossdy understood and gave Zachariah a thumbs up, "You are so charming and infatuated.


    That¡¯s rare. You''re a good man, so stop drinking. I believe that the girl will get better being taken good


    care of by such a handsome husband. Come on. Lucky people have their own destiny, and everything


    will be fine."


    In the end, Zachariah and James left in the enthusiastic expression of the bossdy.


    James supported Zachariah and said, "Are you all right?"


    Zachariah shook his head, and his voice sounded awake, "I still want to drink."


    Sometimes, drowning your sorrow in drink would make you more clear about the terrible condition.


    James frowned and said, "Bro, you wanna drink another run? Do you want to drink yourself to death?


    Go back to the hospital. Your wife should see you when she wakes up, or she¡¯ll think that you don¡¯t


    care about her. Then you¡¯ll suffer. You know, women are very narrow-minded in this respect. She¡¯ll


    remember it for the rest of your life. "


    Zachariah pushed James away, saying, "I want to go to the seaside and enjoy the cold wind. Maybe I¡¯ll


    be more awake."


    James decided to apany him to do whatever he wanted.


    He said, "Get in the car. I''ll stay with you all night today."


    Then they got in the car and James drove.


    It took them half an hour to drive the car to the seaside.


    They got off the car and walked to the seaside side by side. James opened his arms and felt the


    enthusiastic sea wave, saying, "It¡¯s the best ce for dating, but I am here with you today. What a


    waste of this romantic atmosphere!"


    Zachariah nced at him discontentedly.


    James shrugged and said, "OK. Fine. I¡¯m sorry."


    Zachariah sat directly on the beach casually and enjoyed the sound of waves beating silently.


    James sat down like him.


    They listened to the sound of the waves. After several minutes, James said, "Zach, you¡¯ve enjoyed the


    sea breeze and be calm down. Shall we go? It''s still quite cold at night. "

 Chapter 362 Can You Do it Alone?

    Chapter 362 Can You Do it Alone?


    Zachariah was unmoved. He just looked at the sea quietly, making James curious about his thoughts.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    James wondered, "Zach, what are you thinking about? It¡¯s not your style."


    Zachariah said, "Nothing. I just suddenly remembered that I haven''t looked at the sea so quietly for a


    long time, and I just miss it."


    "Just bring Ophelia here if you want. You are rarely sentimental. Let''s go. We are tough guys, so we


    can¡¯t behave like a girl."


    Zachariah sat still and said, "I was just thinking that Ophelia and I have been married for so many


    years, and I haven¡¯t taken her to the seaside for a holiday."


    "Then you are not a good husband. Ophelia must haveined much."


    Zachariah pursed her lips. After a while, he said, "Maybe."


    James pulled him and said, "Let''s go. Don''t think about nonsense. It''s not your style."


    Zachariah stood up and recovered his usual calmness.


    "Let''s go."


    James got relieved, put his hand on Zachariah''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "That''s right. I believe


    you are a nice guy. If you feel sorry for Ophelia, take good care of her in the future. I think Ophelia is a


    very nice girl, and you should protect her well, or else I''ll go for her. I think it''s a blessing for any man to


    have such a wife."


    Zachariah nced at him and then threw off James''s hand directly. James stumbled forward several


    steps by surprise, and almost fell to the ground.


    "Zach, it¡¯s too bad of you."


    Zachariah sneered and said, "Stay away from Ophelia. She is mine, only mine."


    James shrugged disapprovingly and said, "Such a gorgeous girl is attractive for excellent guys."


    Zachariah nced at him angrily again.


    James shrugged his shoulders.


    They smiled eye to eye and then walked back to the car. James''s voice came with the sound of wind


    and waves, "Don''t worry too much about the blood clots in her brain. I will discuss with my mentor to


    see how to reduce the risk of surgery and take out the blood clots."


    "Thanks."


    They got in the car and the sea was still peaceful. They could only asionally hear the sound of the


    sea waves.


    They went back to the hospital, and Zachariah came to the intensive care unit, where Madeleine was


    left alone. His parents were not there.


    Zachariah walked over and gave Madeleine a gentle push. She suddenly woke up from her dream and


    said in fear, "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? What¡¯s wrong with Ophelia? "


    James, standing behind Zachariah, was amused by her lovely behavior and could not helpughing out


    loud.


    Madeleine suddenly regained consciousness, curled her lips, and said, "James, is it funny?"


    James gave her a thumbs up and said with a smile, "You are cute."


    Unexpectedly, Madeleine did not show him any respect, just saying, "Sorry, I am semi-illiterate. I don''t


    know Chinese, please speak English."


    James did not get annoyed at all, andughed, "You have a fiery temper, but I like it. Do you mind


    having a foreign love with me?"


    Madeleine rolled her eyes.


    Zachariah poked him and motioned for him to not be so wild and radiate his love wherever he went.


    "Madeleine, why are you alone. Where are my parents?" Zachariah asked.


    "I think your parents are tired, so I ask them to go back to rest. I¡¯m young and healthy, so it doesn''t


    matter if I stay for a day or two." Madeleine waved her hand and said freely. However, she looked


    exhausted with a pale face.


    "Girl, I think you look rather pale. I''m afraid you are the one who needs rest most." James told the truth.


    Zachariah took a look at Madeleine and said to James, "James, please take her home. I''ll stay here


    alone."


    "With pleasure." James made a gentleman''s gesture and said to Madeleine, "Beautifuldy, I would like


    to be your knight. I wonder if I have the honor to send you back?"


    Madeleine rolled her eyes and turned to Zachariah, "Can you take care of her alone?"


    Perhaps Zachariah had realized the sincere friendship between Madeleine and Ophelia and talked to


    Madeleine more gently.


    He said softly, "Go back to rest, I¡¯ll look after her here."


    Madeleine did not insist, and she was really tired. She hardly slept in the past two days. Besides, she


    had not taken some nutrition after pumping blood. She frequently felt cold and her face turned pale.


    Fortunately, she has a good physical quality, or she would fall down before Ophelia got better.


    "OK, I''ll go back first. If Ophelia wakes up, give me a call. Don¡¯t forget to see the baby when you are


    free." Madeleine said anxiously before he left with James.


    In the car, Madeleine said, "Do you have a Chinese driver''s license?"


    James shook his head very honestly and said, "No."


    Madeleine rolled her eyes and said directly, "Then I''d better get off. I don''t want to go to the police


    station with you in the middle of the night."

 Chapter 363 A Medical Miracle.

    Chapter 363 A Medical Miracle.


    James was a little frustrated. He was handsome, so he had never been refused by any girls.


    "Madeleine, would you mind if I call your name? At least I saved you in the car ident. Now I saved


    your good friend, too. Why did you repay your savior like that?"


    Madeleine leanedfortably on the co-pilot seat and casually said, "I''m really sorry. I''m naturally


    insensitive to foreigners, so I really can''t appreciate you, my lifesaver."


    James shrugged and did not understand, "Why?"


    Madeleine said, "No reason. We just have different ideas. You are too open and I am a traditional girl,


    so I don''t think we have amon topic."


    "No. No. Girl, I think you have a big misunderstanding about foreigners. Although foreign men are


    open, we are absolute gentlemen, and we can''t do anything to bully others. Besides, as the old saying


    goes, though born a thousand miles apart, souls which are one shall meet. Fate could break the


    national boundaries."


    Hearing that, Madeleine could not help but thought James was good at their culture like a native


    person.


    Madeleine thought better of him and continue to talk to him, "James, how long have you been studying


    English? You speak English fluently and knew many English old sayings. "


    James deliberately showed off, "Do you fall in love with me?"


    Madeleine rolled her eyes and said, "You can only attract those ignorant girls."


    Jamesughed and said, "You really are a different girl, so hot and spicy. Ordinary men can¡¯t attract


    you."


    "So I don''t want ordinary men. They are too normal."


    James gave her a thumbs up and said, "You and Ophelia are actually quite simr in character. You are


    different in terms of appearance, but you two talk in the same way. No wonder you can be good


    friends. I remembered an old saying - Birds of a feather block together."


    Madeleine felt speechless.


    Block together?


    He was so funny


    "It¡¯s ¡®birds of a feather flock together. Don''t use idioms indiscriminately if don¡¯t understand them. You


    still don¡¯t realize that you make a joke." Madeleineughed and exined.


    "Thanks for reminding me."


    Madeleine be totally rxed, said more softly, "James, I think you are quite a gentleman. When


    did you know Zachariah? What kind of person do you think Zachariah is? Is he a yboy?"


    James nced at her and said, "Are you going to investigate his love history?"


    Madeleine snapped her finger and said directly, "I¡¯m just asking for some information."


    James smiled heartily and looked extraordinarily delighted.


    "To be honest, Zach is outstanding, but he¡¯s a piece of wood in terms of love. Many women are eager


    for him, but he manages to avoid them. The other men may regard it a kind of happiness, but in his


    eyes it¡¯s trouble. Believe it or not, he was a virgin before he got married"


    Madeleine rolled her eyes and gave a clear answer, that is, she did not believe it.


    James pped the steering wheel andughed out loud, "No one believes that Zach, such a cool and


    handsome man would have no love experience. He had told me ridiculous thoughts that he wants to


    give his virgin body to the girl that he loves on the wedding night. This is the purest sentence I¡¯ve ever


    heard, and it was said by such an elite. I can''tugh at him, because I could not control my sexual


    desire like him."


    A surprised expression shed in Madeleine''s eyes, and she still could not believe it.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She could not believe that Zachariah and Ophelia gave each other their virgin bodies.


    She felt cold all over and her body was covered with goosebumps.


    "It¡¯s not funny at all." Madeleine rubbed her hands and said.


    James shrugged andughed, "Me, too. I also think it¡¯s a joke."


    Madeleine could not help but force a smile. She could not believe that Zachariah was so innocent


    because it did not match his appearance.


    She just wanted to close her eyes and sleep.


    "I''m a little sleepy. Wake me up when we get there."


    James felt funny, "Lady, I am a foreigner, and I don''t know the way to your home."


    Madeleine patted herself on the head and apologized, "I''m sorry, you can speak English so fluently that


    I¡¯ve regarded you as a native guy unconsciously."


    They talked andughed along the way, and did not feel embarrassed as they had imagined before.


    In the hospital, Zachariah entered the intensive care unit with the permission of the nurse. He quietly


    looked at Ophelia who was sleeping in the hospital bed. Perhaps because he got relieved while staying


    with Ophelia, he also fell asleep.


    When he woke up, he saw Ophelia''s fingers moving. He thought it was his illusion because he had just


    woken up and was dizzy. He raised his hand stupidly to rub his eyes. Ophelia''s fingers were still


    moving. At that moment, he froze and his chest was filled up with emotion in an instant. He felt excited


    and speechless and did not believe that it was true.


    Zachariah froze for a minute before he remembered to call the doctor. The doctor came and carefully


    checked Ophelia. After the check, all the doctors present showed a knowing smile.


    "Mr. Chambers, the vital signs of Young Mister gradually bes normal, and she can be moved to a


    separate ward in a while. She would wake up so quickly. It was such a medical miracle." Dr. Dixon said


    happily and sincerely.


    Zachariah felt that nothing can describe his mood at the moment.


    He grabbed Dr. Dixon''s hand and said, "Is she all right?"

 Chapter 364 Recovering Quickly

    Chapter 364 Recovering Quickly


    Dr. Dixon said with a smile, "Mr. Chamber, don''t worry. Young Mister''s condition is better than we


    expected. She is the strongest woman I have ever seen. She was injured in a car ident and her


    baby was not hurt at all. After two days of hard work, she survived bravely. She is the greatest miracle


    in medicine and the greatest mother I¡¯ve ever seen."


    Zachariah¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and he said withplex emotion in his mind "Thank you!"


    The doctors all smiled.


    The doctors were clear about Ophelia''s situation. At first, they already decided that she could not


    survive because she was injured too seriously. They also guessed that the baby would also die and did


    not expect he would be more healthy than the other babies born normally. Ophelia¡¯s body suffered


    multiple fractures, her brain was also hit hard, and her organs were also smashed. When she was sent,


    she was covered in blood, it was a miracle that such a patient could be saved.


    Maybe part of this miracle was that her strong desire for survival.


    The doctors could not help cheering for her. She could still protect her baby in her womb. She was a


    good mother. She could survive a car ident because she cherished life. Anyone who cherished life


    was worthy of being respected.


    Ophelia woke up at 7 p.m. As she opened her eyes, she was the only one in the whole ward. Her eyes


    were full of doubts and puzzles. Looking at the white color, she could not remember why she was here


    at the moment. Her mind was nk without any memories.


    Ophelia struggled to get up, but as soon as she moved, there was a burst of dull pain all over her body.


    That kind of pain was like a cotton needle spreading along with the blood to the limbs.


    She could not help crying out in pain.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She could not make a sound with an oxygen bottle on her mouth, and her eyes turned red.


    Ophelia looked at the ceiling helplessly. Staying alone made her anxious.


    She wanted to make a sound, but the oxygen bottle on her mouth made her unable to cry.


    Ophelia whined and wanted to move, but she felt pain all over her body once she moved.


    Just when Ophelia was helpless, the door of the ward opened and a very tall figure came in.


    When Ophelia saw him, her eyes suddenly became quiet and she stared at him.


    Looking at each other, he also walked quickly to the bedside, bent down, and softly said, "Hello?"


    Ophelia blinked and looked at the handsome face close at hand for a moment. She wanted to say,


    ¡®Zachariah, I saw you again, but the oxygen bottle on her mouth made her unable to make a sound.


    Zachariah raised his hand and stroked her head. His lips slightly tilted upward, revealing a gentle smile,


    "Fortunately, you wake up."


    Ophelia also wanted to smile, but the oxygen bottle on her face stopped all her actions.


    Zachariah dropped a kiss on her forehead and said softly, "Good girl, I''ll call a doctor."


    On saying that, Zachariah quickly ran out of the ward, and soon he came in with three doctors and two


    nurses.


    Dr. Dixon carefully examined Ophelia and smiled, "Mrs. Chamber, Young Madam is quite good."


    Zachariah pointed to the oxygen bottle on Ophelia''s face and said, "Can you take it off?"


    Dr. Dixon nodded, "Fine, but she is still weak and can''t talk too much. You should not make her tired."


    Dr. Dixon asked the nurse to take off the oxygen bottle on Ophelia''s face.


    Dr. Dixon said to Ophelia, "Young Madam, how are you feeling now?"


    Ophelia smiled weakly at him, but she could still not remember anything, "What''s wrong with me? Why


    am I here? "


    Dr. Dixon said gently, "You had an ident. You forget it?"


    Ophelia''s brain was like being irradiated by a beam of light. All the memories came back like the tide.


    Her face turned pale instantly. She looked at her t belly, with her eyes full of despairing clouds. She


    said, "My baby. Where¡¯s my child?"


    Dr. Dixonforted her immediately, "Young Madam, calm down. Your baby is fine. He¡¯s a very


    healthy boy. It has been two or three days since he was born. He has been waiting for his mother to


    wake up. He is a brave boy and you are also a brave mother."


    Ophelia''s eyes remained in disbelief. She said weakly, "Really?"


    Dr. Dixon said with a moved smile, "Sure. Your baby is very healthy and is staying in the heat


    preservation room. You can see him when you feel better."


    Ophelia finally smiled.


    She said sincerely, "Thank you! Thank you for saving my child and me. "


    "It''s our responsibility as doctors. That¡¯s OK if you are fine."


    Dr. Dixon carefully instructed Zachariah to pay attention to some matters, and then left with other


    doctors and nurses.

 Chapter 365 Ill Handle My Feelings.

    Chapter 365 I''ll Handle My Feelings.


    Zachariah poured some hot water, blew it cool, carefully lifted her, and gave her water to drink.


    Ophelia had never seen him being so gentle and considerate. And she looked at him with delight, even


    forgetting to drink water.


    Zachariah could not helpughing and said softly, "What? You haven''t seen me for days and forgotten


    what I look like, have you?"


    Ophelia shook her head gently and said, "Mr. Chamber, I just think you are exceptionally handsome


    today, and I can have you all to myself. I¡¯m very happy now." Staying with son and husband was


    ordinary happiness of women, wasn¡¯t it?


    Zachariah touched her head and said, "Are you satisfied so easily?"


    Lying on the pillow, Ophelia blinked and stared at Zachariah''s face. She suddenlyughed, "Mr.


    Chamber, you are gaunt and your eyes are so red. How long have you been awake?"


    "It''s almost two days, you¡¯ve been sleeping in a hospital bed for so long. I think if you don''t wake up, I''ll


    turn into a prince and wake you up with a kiss." Zachariah said.


    Ophelia''s cheeks blushed and her heart was full of sweetness. She said, "Lie down with me. This bed


    is big enough. Sleep with me."


    Zachariah leaned over, kissed her dry mouth, and said affectionately, "You are sorry for me?"


    Ophelia''s eyes dodged for a moment. She was afraid to look at the different expressions in his eyes.


    She said, "I don¡¯t want you to be so tired."


    Zachariahughed in a low voice and opened his eyes to look at her. This kind of satisfaction was


    something that he could never get even when he was awarded by a project worth two million after


    negotiation.


    Zachariah gently licked and bit her ear and said, "Girl, you scared me in this car ident. Even if you


    get angry with me in the future, you can''t make fun of your own life, okay? I don''t want to lose my wife


    and son at the same time. I don''t want to feel that feeling again. "


    Ophelia smiled happily.


    Maybe her body had not recovered yet. Ophelia was tired after talking for a while.


    Zachariah tucked the quilt for her and said, "Go to sleep. I''m here with you."


    Ophelia nodded and soon fell asleep.


    Mr. And Mrs. Chamber opened the door and came in. Mrs. Chamber subconsciously looked at Ophelia


    in the bed. On seeing her eyes closed, Mrs. Chamber could not help but sigh in frustration and say to


    Zachariah, "Did she wake up?"


    Zachariah smiled and said, "She woke up just now, and the doctors came to check and said that her


    body was recovering well, but now she is still too weak."


    Mrs. Chamber breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile "Really?"


    Zachariah nodded.


    Mrs. Chamber handed the food in her hand to Zachariah. She was so excited that she could hardly


    help herself. "Zach, go and get something to eat. Your father and I will stay here and watch Ophelia."


    Zachariah took what he was holding and sat down on the sofa on the other side. When he opened the


    lid, a strong aroma came out suddenly.


    Zachariah glutted himself with delicacies. Last night, he went to eat supper with James. He only wanted


    to drink and did not feel tipsy even after drinking too much beer at that time. However, as soon as he


    got back to the ward, the dyed effect of the beer gushed up and his stomach ached faintly.


    Since Ophelia was admitted to the hospital from a car ident, he had not had a good meal or slept


    well for almost three days. He was totally supported by willpower.


    Being hungry, Zachariah almost ate all of the food brought by Mrs. Chamber soon.


    Mrs. Chamber could not helpughing when she heard him burp freely, "Hey, you." However, she felt


    pity for him as she said so.


    Zachariah had always been in high spirits in front of people. He had never been in such a mess. He


    had been taking care of Ophelia and had no time to shave. He said that he did not like Ophelia. Only


    fool would believe his remarks.


    A man is not a stalk of grass or a tree.


    If Zachariah could still be calm down when Ophelia was seriously injured in a car ident, he would be


    too ruthless like a stone.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Mrs. Chamber had witnessed his anxiety and felt relieved.


    If they could love and take good care of each other, their kid could also have apletely happy family.


    Mrs. Chamber said earnestly, "Zach, Ophelia finally came back from the gate of hell. You should take


    good care of her in the future. I don''t know if the doctor told you that there is still a blood clot in her


    brain. She may be blind in the future. Be mentally prepared. Listen to her more."


    The expression in Zachariah''s eyes suddenly became deep andplicated.


    "Mom, Ophelia will be fine."


    Mrs. Chamber sighed and looked at Ophelia, who was still as pale as snow in the hospital bed. She felt


    distressed and said, "I also hope that she¡¯ll get better soon. She¡¯s my daughter-inw, but I really


    regard her as my daughter. It¡¯s said that mother and daughter-inw are enemies in a previous life, and


    it''s hard to get along with each other. But I always feelfortable while staying with her. I often talk to


    her about the things that I could not tell you and your father, and then she could give me some useful


    suggestions. To be honest, I really like her


    After a pause, Mrs. Chamber added, "If she¡¯s blind in the future, Zach, promise me, you¡¯ll take good


    care of her."


    Mrs. Chamber was such a kind mother-inw.


    Zachariah just changed the topic, "Mom, I''ll solve our problems."

 Chapter 366 Matchmaking

    Chapter 366 Matchmaking


    Mrs. Chambers didn¡¯t want to continue the topic but turned to Ophelia. She just sat beside the bed,


    stretching to rub her hair, ¡°You have lost a lot of weight since the car ident.¡±


    Mr. Chambersforted her, ¡°Thanks god that she has been saved. After she leaves the hospital, you


    build up her health and she will put on some weight.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers showed a smile.


    ¡°Zachariah, after Ophelia leaves the hospital, you two move back to the Chambers¡¯ vi. There are


    maidens and they can take good care of Ophelia. What¡¯s more, I can see my grandson every day and I


    can have a chat with my daughter-inw.¡± Said Mrs. Chambers.


    Zachariah muttered to himself and didn¡¯t make a promise.


    He just said, ¡°I will discuss it with Ophelia when she gets better. If she wants to go back, I won¡¯t say no.


    But Savannah gets a problem with Ophelia and she is still weak. If Savannah keeps messing her up, I


    believe that they will not get along well under the same roof.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers got silent.


    As long as Savannah didn¡¯t get married, they will not live in peace.


    Before, Savannah was willing to hide her hatred to Ophelia. But now she will explode or me them for


    caring Ophelia more than caring her as long as they mentioned Ophelia.


    The twodies, one was her daughter-inw and one was her daughter. Her preference will definitely


    make thing worse.


    Mrs. Chambers was so gentle and benevolent, but she was not good at finding a way to connect them.


    ¡°Zachariah, you make a day to talk with your younger sister. I believe that she has misunderstood


    Ophelia.¡± Mrs. Chambers subconsciously threw the ball to Zachariah.


    Thinking, Zachariah waved hands, ¡°Mom, you leave Savannah. She is still young and she will be busy


    her marriage, at that time, she will have no time to care the thing here.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers rolled eyes, ¡°As I can tell, she will not get married until she is in her thirties. She is not a


    bad girl, but she really has to tone down on the social niceties. Besides, she is prone to be misled by


    others. I used to believe that we should spoil our daughter, but it¡¯ste when she has be to an


    aggressive girl.¡±


    Zachariah lost in his thoughts, ¡°Mom, I will have a talk with her.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers nodded, ¡°You are brother and sister, and she will listen to you. Your father and I have


    spoiled her so much, so she will never listen to us. What¡¯s more, she must be rebellious if we be


    strict with her. So you are the perfect one to have a talk with her.¡±


    He nodded.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    At this time, James pushed the door and came in, interrupting their talk.


    James warmly hugged Mrs. Chambers, ¡°Mrs. Chambers, you are so beautiful as before.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers was so happy to hear his praise, ¡°James, you are really a sweet guy. You must have


    attracted so many girls.¡±


    James said, ¡°But those beauties like you are not so easy to get, and they are all little girls who love


    me.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers giggled and tapped him on his shoulder, ¡°You are adorable and you should constrain


    yourself to find a woman and lead a happy life. Although you are a foreigner, the life is equal to


    everyone.¡±


    James nodded crazily, ¡°You said it rightfully and I hold the same opinion with you. If you have a good


    girl, you can introduce her to me. I will try to begin a rtion with her.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers looked at him with doubts in her eyes.


    While James said sincerely, ¡°I am serious. I am nning to settle down in China and want to find a


    good girl to get married. So if you have one who is suitable, please introduce her to me. At that time,


    you are my matchmaker.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers got happier.


    She thought about it, ¡°I really get one and she is my nominal daughter.¡±


    James doubted, ¡°Nominal daughter?¡±


    ¡°Madeleine, you have met her yesterday.¡±


    James got bright eyes, ¡°Mrs. Chambers, Madeleine is your nominal daughter?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just made her my daughter and I haven¡¯t introduced her to the public. After Ophelia leaves the


    hospital, I am going to hold a party to introduce her to the public. You are a foreigner, but you speak


    Chinese so fluently. I believenguage is not a barrier between you two. But what matters is whether


    you can fall in love with each other. If yes, I will be your matchmaker, but if not, you just forget what I


    have said.¡± Mrs. Chambers said.


    James nodded, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±

 Chapter 367 Ophelia Woke up

    Chapter 367 Ophelia Woke up


    Zachariah felt helpless and he pulled James, ¡°James, you check Ophelia first.¡±


    James checked Ophelia, ¡°She is much better now and she can go back home half monthter if she


    has noplications.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Zachariah took a relief of sigh.


    Mrs. Chambers said, ¡°James, is really Ophelia better now?¡±


    James smiled, ¡°I do well in medicine and you can trust me.¡±


    ¡°I surely trust you.¡±


    James went back to the topic, ¡°Mrs. Chambers, you really n to introduce your nominal daughter to


    me?¡±


    Before Mrs. Chambers gave a reply, James was hit on his butt by Zachariah.


    James staggered and Mrs. Chambers supported him, ¡°Zachariah, what are you doing?¡±


    Zachariah felt so helpless, ¡°Mom, he likes kidding and you don¡¯t have to y along. He has a lot of


    women around him. You will be nagged by Ophelia if you want to be the matchmaker.¡±


    James raised hands and said reluctantly, ¡°Zachariah, you are my friend and I am sincere to find a


    Chinese woman to be my wife. I will break up with you if you keep doing that.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers cannot help butugh. ¡°Well, I am just kidding.¡±


    James crunched in front of her, ¡°I am serious and I think Madeleine is really a good woman. She is a


    beauty and I like her disposition. Please introduce her to me.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers was surprised, ¡°You are serious?¡±


    James immediately wore a serious look.


    Mrs. Chambers said nothing. She just now was kidding.


    So when Madeleine Lowe came in, she keenly felt that the atmosphere was weird. Especially when


    James¡¯s eyes fell on her, either by ident or design, she could not help but get goose bumps.


    She red at James angrily. With Mrs. Chambers here, she had to constrain herself. So she pretended


    not to see James'' eyes on her and said hello to him very politely, ¡°Mrs. and Mr. Chambers, did have a


    good sleep yesterday?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers pulled her hand and said with a smile, ¡°I have told you that I want you to be my nominal


    daughter, so call me mom. Besides, you and Ophelia are good friends and we are family in the future.¡±


    Madeleine was a little uneasy. Just one nightter, why did everyone''s attitude seemed to have


    changed?


    Madeleine gave an unnatural smile and changed the subject, ¡°Mrs. Chambers, how is Ophelia? Is she


    awake?¡±


    Mrs. Chambersughed, ¡°Don''t worry. Zachariah said she woke up once this morning, but she was too


    weak to say a word and fell asleep again.¡±


    Madeleine took a sigh of relief.


    Madeleine approached the bed and looked carefully at Ophelia. She looked very pale and obviously


    lost weight a lot.


    She felt so sorry, saying, ¡°Ophelia had lost a lot of weight.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I will build up her health after she leaves the hospital. You also


    have lost weight, and I ask Mrs. Miriam to make chicken soup for you. You have given Ophelia blood


    transfusion, and haven¡¯t got a good sleep. You look pale, too. I ask James to take you to have a nice


    meal?¡±


    Madeleine felt weird as she had the illusion that Mrs. Chambers tried to deliberately fix me up with


    James.


    ¡°Thanks, Mrs. Chambers, but have had some food just now.¡± Madeleine made an excuse.


    James stepped forward with a keen eye.


    ¡°Beauty,e on and allow me.¡± James made a very gentlemanly gesture.


    Madeleine felt a little awkward.


    At the exact time, a weak voice rang, ¡°Mom, Madeleine, you''re all here.¡±


    Madeleine looked over at Ophelia and said with great joy, ¡°Ophelia, you wake up.¡±


    Squatting beside the hospital bed, Madeleine stared at Ophelia alive in front of her and she was so


    excited.


    ¡°Sweetie, you scared me to death. You had entered the operation room several times, I¡¯m so afraid you


    will never wake up.¡± Madeleine said, bursting into tears: ¡°Sweetie, you scared, you scared so much.¡±


    Madeleine was so excited that she repeated the words.


    Ophelia raised her hand with difficulty, patting Madeleine on her head and said, ¡°Don''t cry.¡±


    Madeleine wiped the tears,ughing and crying and she looked embarrassed.


    Madeleine said, ¡°Sweetie, I am ugly now, right?¡±


    Ophelia shook head and said, ¡°No, you are very beautiful in spite of your running makeup, and you are


    the most beautiful woman in my heart¡±


    Madeleine couldn''t helpughing.


    Mrs. Chambers also reached over to the bed and took Ophelia''s hand.


    ¡°Ophelia.¡± Cried Mrs. Chambers with emotion.


    Ophelia smiled and said in an apologetic tone, ¡°Mom, I''m sorry to keep you worried.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers held her hand and shook head. ¡°I''m d you wake up and I''m really worried about you


    while seeing you into the operation room. You don¡¯t scare me like that again, and I will have a heart


    attack if I see you bleeding again.¡±


    Ophelia felt more apologetic, ¡°Mom, I''m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl.¡± said Mrs. Chambers, ¡°Don''t say sorry, what I want is you are well.¡±

 Chapter 368 The Baby Is Fine

    Chapter 368 The Baby Is Fine


    Mrs. Chambers thought foo something and smiled, ¡°The baby is very cute with small hands and feet,


    and he looks beautiful with a nose and eyes from you and a mouth from Zachariah. He got the best


    things of you both. He''s only three days old and he''s growing faster than other babies.¡±


    Ophelia longed for seeing her baby, ¡°Mom, can I see him now?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers patted her on the hand and said, ¡°I know you are worried, but you are not well yet, and


    the baby has rtively weak resistance. I will let the doctor to show you the little baby in a few days.¡±


    Ophelia had to make apromise.


    Mrs. Chambers said, ¡°The baby is fine and he''s perfectly healthy. The doctors said the car ident


    yed no role on him, which is a miracle.¡±


    Ophelia was also full of joy.


    When the car hit her, she unconsciously protected her stomach with both hands. When she was hit and


    flew out, the only thing in her mind was that nothing could happen to her baby.


    Mrs. Chambers added, ¡°Everyone said you are a great mother and that you had given protection and


    strength to your child so that everything was all right when he was born.


    Ophelia smiled happily.


    She didn¡¯t care about that, but that her child was fine matters best.


    Mrs. Chambers brushed her hair. ¡°Take care of yourself. When you''re well enough, we''ll leave the


    hospital and go back to the main house, where I can take care of you and the baby.¡±


    Ophelia justughed and did give a reply whether she will go back to the main house.


    James said, ¡°Ophelia, do you still remember me?''


    Ophelia looked at James and smiled, ¡°James Duncan.¡±


    ¡°You have a very good memory. It''s a great honor and pleasure for you to remember my name after I


    haven''t seen you for months.¡± James exaggerated and made Opheliaugh.


    ¡°James is a handsome guy, a brilliant doctor, and most importantly, you saved Madeleine¡¯s life. It''s hard


    to forget you. I am so grateful that you took the time out of your busy schedule to save Madeleine¡±.


    Ophelia said sincerely.


    James was a little proud.


    ¡°Ophelia, you can survive this car ident, I also contributed a lot. When you get better, you must treat


    a nice meal as a reward.¡± James cheekily said.


    Madeleine couldn''t help but re at him. She''d never seen such a cheeky man.


    Opheliaughed, ¡°James, thank you very much. After I leave the hospital, I will treat you.¡±


    James Duncan kept joking, ¡°A drop of water in need, shall be returned with a spring in deed. I save


    your life; so could you introduce your best friend to me?¡±


    Ophelia froze for a moment.


    Madeleine gave him a nasty kick on the ankle, saying: ¡°You''re talking nonsense. I''ll tear you up.¡±


    James put hands on his chest and wore a scared face.


    ¡°Ophelia, look! Your friend is really a dragon. Don¡¯t you speak something up for me?¡±


    Ophelia could not helpughing out loudly, but pulled the wound. She gasped in pain.


    Madeleine hit James, saying, ¡°You are to me!¡±


    Ophelia waved her hand and said, ¡°Madeleine, James is a guest who came across the ocean. Don''t be


    so violent to him.¡±


    Madeleine stopped.


    Zachariah carefully cradled Ophelia in his arms and whispered, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Ophelia shook head and said, ¡°I''m fine.¡±


    Zachariah looked up at James and suggested him to stop talking nonsense.


    James held up his hands and said, ¡°Sorry, Ophelia, I was just joking, don''t you mind?¡±


    Ophelia smiled and said, ¡°No, I''m fine. You''re too nervous.¡± She looked at Zachariah and said, ¡°What


    time is it?¡±


    ¡°It''s nearly eleven.¡±


    Ophelia nodded and said, ¡°Mom and Dad, James hase to China after a long time. You are the


    host. How about you taking him to have a dinner, and I have two nurses here to take care of me?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers looked at Mr. Chambers, and Mr. Chambers nodded to her.


    Mrs. Chambers said, ¡°Zachariah is here to look after you and James and his mentor helped to save you


    last night, otherwise you would not have woken up so early. So we should invite them to have a dinner.¡±


    James waved hands andughed, ¡°Mrs. Chambers, stop saying that. I was just joking. I have gone to a


    lot of ces and tasted various delicacies. It¡¯s not urgent to treat me.¡±


    Mrs. Chambersughed, ¡°I should invite you, your mentor and the doctors, but they''re so busy. I don''t


    know if they''ll get it. If they''re not avable, I''ll give them big red envelopes.¡±


    In the end, Mrs. Chambers earnestly invited James to have a dinner, and Madeleine was forcefully


    dragged along by James.


    Zachariah and Ophelia were left in the room.


    Ophelia mused, feebly, ¡°James wants to chase Madeleine?¡±


    ¡°He''s just messing around. Leave him alone.¡± Zachariah waved hands.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Ophelia looked at him and suddenly said, ¡°President Chambers, I go straightforward here. I don¡¯t think


    James and Madeleine are a good match. He is so outstanding, with a lot of women around him. I am


    not saying that Madeleine is not good enough for him, but I think they are in different world.¡±


    Zachariah touched her face. It was cold. He frowned and said, ¡°Why your face so cold?¡±

 Chapter 369 Entanglement

    Chapter 369 Entanglement


    Ophelia helplessly looked at him, saying, ¡°President Chambers, do you hear me?¡±


    Zachariah pinched her cheek. ¡°Woman, you''re sick yourself. The doctor even said you might die, so


    your task now is to take care of yourself. As for other things, you leave them behind.¡±


    Ophelia cannot helpughing.


    Zachariah kissed her on the lips and said lovingly, ¡°Don''t bother about others?¡±


    Ophelia conceded, ¡°President Chambers, Madeleine is not others and she is my best friend.¡±


    Zachariah looked at the determination in her look and he conceded, ¡°OK, I promise. I will keep James


    from Madeleine. But if they fall in love with each other, I will not intervene in them.¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    Zachariah wanted to spend some time with Ophelia, but the door was opened. Zachariah looked over


    and frowned.


    Ophelia¡¯s smile faded away while seeing the woman by the door.


    ¡°Zachariah, I heard Miss Lowe is also in the hospital, so I asked my mother to push me over to see


    her.¡± Cora Fletcher with a pale face sat in a wheelchair, and her voice was a little slouchy.


    Ophelia wanted to get up, but the wound was pulled.


    Zachariah grabbed her and said, ¡°Don''t move.¡±


    Ophelia smiled at him.


    Cora Fletcher, in a wheelchair, looked at Zachariah caring about Ophelia, her fingers tightly sping


    the wheelchair, and veins on the back of hands stood out.


    ¡°Zachariah, after you left me yesterday, I also fainted. You don''t care about me?¡± Cora Fletcher said.


    Zachariah frowned.


    ¡°Cora, be good. I will make time to see you. But now Ophelia is not well and she needs to rest, so you


    go back now, OK?¡± Zachariah asked with patience.


    ¡°Zachariah, you didn''t do this to me before, even if my finger was cut once, you will worry andfort


    me for a whole day. But now I had an abortion for you,mitted suicide for you and almost fell


    downstairs. Don¡¯t you worry me?¡±


    Zachariah was annoyed.


    Ophelia raised her hand and patted the back of his hand, ¡°President Chambers, I think Miss Fletcher is


    not well. How about sending her back to the ward?¡±


    Zachariah just looked at her.


    Ophelia subconsciously avoided his eyes and said with a low voice, ¡°President Zachariah, you send


    Miss Fletcher back first. Anyway, you owe her an exnation.¡±


    Zachariah understood what she meant. He was the one who had caused theplicated rtionship,


    and it was up to him to deal with it. If he cannot handle it well, both women would be hurt.


    He can deal with a billion projects without a change of face, but now, he was so upset involved in two


    women''s entanglements.


    He kissed Ophelia on the forehead and said, ¡°I''ll be back soon.¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    Zachariah, Cora and Mrs. Fletcher went out, Cora Fletcher looked at his back with eyes full of sadness.


    She took a breath and said, ¡°Zachariah, you''re in love with her, aren''t you?¡±


    Zachariah paused and said, ¡°She''s my wife.¡±


    Cora pursed her lips as Mrs. Fletcher pushed her back into the hospital room in silence.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Zachariah,¡± She said, ¡°Help me put Cora to the bed.¡±


    Zachariah thought about it, and finally bent over to lift her. Cora put her hands around his neck and


    looked at him obsessively, saying, ¡°Zachariah, am I lighter and uglier? You have not looked at me for a


    long time. I be ugly, so you don¡¯t love me so much like before.¡±


    Zachariah calmly put her on the bed and pointed at the couch. ¡°Mrs. Fletcher, why don''t you get seated


    and have a talk here?¡±


    At this time, Cora uttered, ¡°Zachariah, I want to talk with you alone.¡±


    Mrs. Fletcher looked tired, not as brazen as she had been yesterday.


    ¡°Zachariah, you have a talk with Cora. I''m a little tired, too. I don''t want to get involved and I am waiting


    outside.¡± Perhaps frightened by Mr. Fletcher¡¯s talk of divorce, Mrs. Fletcher softened a little.


    But Zachariah walked and stopped her, ¡°Mrs. Fletcher, please sit down. There are only two nurses in


    Ophelia''s room. I don''t want you to disturb her.¡± He said.


    With that, the faces of Both Mrs. Fletcher and Cora Fletcher changed.


    Cora Fletcher''s pretty face bes particrly ugly, and her voice bes piercing, ¡°Zachariah, are


    you afraid my mother will hurt your wife?¡±


    Zachariah sitting on the sofa with his feet crossed, he looked like a king. Perhaps he didn¡¯t want to


    maintain the appearance of a gentleman, and he was like the king of themercial empire at the


    moment.


    ¡°Trust your neighbors, yet pull not down your fence. Before, I was not willing to break up with you, but


    now I will never allow you to harm Ophelia.¡± Zachariah showed his attitude.

 Chapter 370 Cora, You’ve Changed

    Chapter 370 Cora, You¡¯ve Changed


    Cora bit her lips and found this side of Zachariah incredibly strange. She can¡¯t see a trace of affection


    in his eyes.


    Feeling freezing of her hands and feet, Cora wondered that how changeable was this man! His love to


    her just disappeared in less than a few months.


    Or could it be that this man had never loved her the whole time?


    No, she wouldn¡¯t have it. This must be this man¡¯s temporary punishment to her for being disobedient


    and causing those dramas to test his bottom line.


    It got to be like this! He still had feelings for her or he wouldn¡¯t dote on her so much as to allow her to


    do so many things.


    Cora mused for a while andpromised, ¡°Zachariah, Ophelia is your wife. I would respect her and


    get along well with her. This is from the bottom of my heart. I won¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    Zachariah looked at her calmly, ¡°Cora, I don¡¯t want to beat around the bush here. Ophelia¡¯s car


    ident this time has made realize her importance to me. I don¡¯t want to get a divorce with her. Let¡¯s


    have a clean break.¡±


    Cora froze for a while and then suddenly went mad. She pounded the pillows on Zachariah violently


    and was fuming, ¡°Zachariah, do you even have a heart? You are upset because she had a car


    ident? How about me? I had an abortion, cut my wrist, and almost fell down stairs for you! Have you


    ever felt bad for me?¡±


    Zachariah stared at her for a long time and then continued, ¡°Cora, those passions just faded away. We


    wouldn¡¯t be as sweet as we used to be even if we force ourselves to be together.¡±


    Cora burst into tears instantly.


    Mrs. Fletcher went to hug Cora and stroked her gently.


    ¡°Cora, it¡¯s okay. Mom¡¯s here.¡±


    Burying herself in Mrs. Fletcher¡¯s chest, Cora broke down.


    Mrs. Fletcher then gazed at Zachariah indifferently and was not as emotional as before, ¡°Zachariah, I


    always thought you were a real man but you are just a filthy animal covered in human skin. You


    shouldn¡¯t havee near her if you don¡¯t love her. Now that you¡¯ve got what you want, you¡¯re just


    going to throw this excuse of you are not right for each other. How shameless are you?¡±


    Zachariah suddenly went serious and proposed his offer, ¡°I can give Corapensations for hurting


    her.¡±


    Mrs. Fletcher looked like that she had heard sort of a joke and can¡¯s helpughing, ¡°Zachariah, you


    made my daughter a mistress and had her given up a promising future in Europe! How are you doing to


    make up for that? Money? Houses? Cars? Stocks? Out Fletchers are not so poor as you have to give


    us those as charities.¡±


    Zachariah leaned against the sofa and answered coolly, ¡°Mrs. Fletcher, I had my mistakes, but our


    feelings were mutual in this rtionship. We all got our own faults. Moreover, I only slept with Cora


    once during this time and I was even unconscious. Cora herself imed that I entangled with her when


    I woke up and there was a patch of blood on the bed, but ording to my investigation, she had dated


    several men, so I don¡¯t believe that I took her first time.¡±


    Cora¡¯s face immediately changed and widened her eyes and stared at Zachariah in disbelief.


    ¡°Zachariah, you investigated me?¡± Cora asked in an extremely dry voice.


    Zachariah stood up and was pretty domineering in his tall figure.


    His eyes looked beyond cold, ¡°You got to have a decent background to be able to marry into the


    Chambers. Your interpersonalmunications have to be clean.¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Cora¡¯s face instantly went ghastly pale.


    It turned out that he knew her whole past in Europe and just acted like he didn¡¯t know a thing. She


    thought that she had hidden it pretty well but was just a fool in front of him.¡±


    ¡°Zachariah, since you know my past, why didn¡¯t you say a thing?¡± Cora smiled bitterly and looked at


    Zachariah miserably.


    ¡°Did you feel pretty good about yourself to see me covering my past like a fool? I was just like a clown


    to you, wasn¡¯t I? Is the whole rtionship just a show to you?¡±


    Zachariah gazed at her and a glimmer of mixed feelings fled past his eyes.


    ¡°No, I thought I love you and can forgive your wild past.¡± Zachariah answered.


    Cora froze and then wailed, ¡°Why did you stop loving me then? Where did I do wrong? Yes, I did have


    entangled with a few men before, but that was because that I wanted to get you out of my head! I went


    to Europe without considering any result and lost myself for a while for the liveliness there. I was in a


    totally different country and just wanted to have fun with new friends there, but just a couple of months


    later, I felt an unprecedented void in my heart. I started missing you and even questioned why should I


    leave you. I wanted toe back immediately, but then I heard that you got married and was pissed


    off. You were together with a woman that you barely knew in less than a few months. I thought you


    must be lying to me saying you love me, so I went to pubs, bars and even dated some men just to


    annoy you. But I did all of these just because I want to forget you. I didn¡¯t date them for a long time.¡±


    Mixing with different men in the name of loving him was the funniest joke that Zachariah had ever


    heard.


    ¡°Cora, you¡¯ve changed.¡± Zachariah replied lightly.

 Chapter 371 Hatred Rooting from Love

    Chapter 371 Hatred Rooting from Love


    Cora paused and said, ¡°Zach, you im that I have changed. And you? Five years passed, you no


    longer treat me as before. Though you still seem to dote on me, you didn¡¯t wanna kiss me anymore. Do


    you still remember what a ridiculous excuse you¡¯ve given to me when love bubble filled in our life? You


    promised we had to keep our virginities till our wedding day. But now I see, it¡¯s your rejection to my


    body, right?¡±


    Zachariah still stared at her, unspoken.


    Cora felt like being pierced by knifes upon hearing that. Her face turned paler and paler, ¡°Zach, you are


    being so rude to me! You have imed that you love me but you still feel repellent sleeping with me. I


    chose to go abroad before marriage just because I wasn¡¯t sure if you loved me. I was scared if you only


    deemed my stay by your side nothing but a routine. My pride prompted me to stay away from you.¡±


    Zachariah slightly lowered his eyelids. No one could tell what was in his mind.


    Tears welled up in her eyes. She burst into tears, ¡°Zach, you know how much I love you! I am still


    willing to stay by your side even without any recognition from you. You cane to me whenever you


    feel exhausted. But please, don¡¯t leave me alone! I am sorry! I promise I have learnt the lesson. I just


    want to stay by your side. Please, don¡¯t leave me!¡±


    Before Zachariah could continue, Mrs. Gwn Fletcher shrieked, ¡°Cora, what the hell are you talking


    about?¡±


    Cora nced at her. She screamed to cry out, ¡°Mom, stop intervening in my rtionship with Zach! I


    love her. I would rather sacrifice whatever it takes to be with her! Even if I have to be a mistress only for


    a lifetime.¡±


    Mrs. Gwn Fletcher was rendered so mad that her chest kept heaving for air. She pointed at Cora,


    scolding, ¡°Cora, stop being a bitch! You really dishonored our family! I fell out with your dad so bad that


    he even asked for a divorce! But you, actually dump your own dignity just because of a man! Let me


    warn you! From now on, I will never give a shit about whatever you do! Damn! I really need to take a


    walk outside.¡±


    After saying that, Mrs. Gwn Fletcher jumped up to rush out.


    But Cora did nothing but to watch her mom getting away, looking numb and indifferent.


    Cora got off the bed and struggled to walk over to Zachariah. She knelt down in front of him, grabbing


    his hand to put it on her cheek, begging, ¡°Zach, don¡¯t leave me, please! I know my story has been once


    indecent, but you know how much I love you! I am willing to sacrifice everything I have just to get your


    love! I did do something wrong in the old days. I can¡¯t live without you! Just spare me a chance! Please,


    forgive me! I will behave myself well!¡±


    Zachariah drew back his hand, stood up and said, ¡°Cora, I believe now your priority is to take care of


    yourself. When you recover, I am sure we need a clear break.¡±


    Cora pounced forward to cling to his leg tight with both hands, ¡°Zach, don¡¯t leave me! I know you won¡¯t


    be so cruel to me! I promise I will never threaten you with my life! Believe me, I won¡¯t do anything


    stupid again.¡±


    Zachariah lowered his head to cast a glimpse at her. But he still broke away from her grip and insisted,


    ¡°Just take a rest. We can have a talk when you recover.¡± After saying that, he walked away.


    Cora slumped onto the ground, watching him open the door and disappear outside the room. Hatred


    started to burn in her eyes.


    ¡°Zachariah, you want a happy life with Ophelia? Never! Ophelia, don¡¯t ever dream that you can get


    what I failed to get! Zach, since you promised you would divorce her, let me have it done for you! She


    will never be your wife for the rest of your life!¡± Cora bellowed with her twisted face.


    Cora struggled to stand up and threw herself onto the bed, staring at the white ceiling nkly.


    Suddenly, she heard the door open. Cora seemed to be lit up with hope. She struggled up and


    eximed, ¡°Zach, is that you?¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    However, her eyes turned dim as she saw who wasing in. She asked weakly, ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡±


    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t you get thrilled when seeing me?¡± the man walked over to the bedside decently.


    Posturing, he looked at her from above with arms crossed on his chest while saying that.


    Cora stared at him as if it had been an era since they metst time, ¡°June, are you being pleased when


    seeing me being humiliated.¡±


    June bent over and kissed on her lips domineeringly. When their lips detached, he even licked his own,


    looking intoxicated, ¡°Honey, the taste of your lips never fails me even though we have been departed


    for so long.¡±


    Cora, still unmoved just like a puppet, kept staring at the ceiling nkly.


    June sat on the bedside to direct her face at his by force. He looked into her eyes, ¡°Honey, I prefer to


    have me in your eyes instead of the ceiling.¡±


    Cora finally moved her eyeballs a bit. She struggled to move her chapped lips, ¡°What brought you


    here?¡±


    June smiled, ¡°I just want to see how awful ady would be after her disobedience against me.¡±


    Cora smiled bitterly. Her voice sounded broken, ¡°Now you can see. May you leave now?¡±


    Upon hearing that, June even burst into violentughter.


    Cora grabbed the pillow and smashed it onto June. She shouted crazily while pointing at the door,


    ¡°Fuck off!¡±

 Chapter 372 June Again!

    Chapter 372 June Again!


    June drew over a chair to sit down casually. He looked at Cora slovenly, ¡°Honey, do you know how


    awful you look right now? You share no difference with those rude shrews though you were once an


    elegant charming female violinist. Now you look pale and weak, whining just like an old hag being


    dumped on the bed. Huh, pitiful but apathetic¡­¡±


    Her good-looking face suddenly went twisted. She clenched her fists hard and screaming, ¡°Liar! I am


    still as charming as I have always been.¡±


    June suddenly took out a little mirror from nowhere. He handed it to Cora and forced her to look inside


    the mirror. Then his crazy fleer sounded, ¡°Honey, look at yourself in the mirror! Do you still recognize


    this old hag inside?¡±


    While staring at the mirror, Cora suddenly pped away the mirror crazily and screamed madly with


    her head covered with both arms, ¡°That¡¯s not me! Not me! There is no way I would look so ugly! I have


    always been gorgeous and amazing!¡±


    June reached out his hands to get hers off from her own head, ¡°Honey, my queen, I will still love you


    like the way I do no matter how you look.¡±


    Cora stared at him nkly.


    He smoothed her hair and said affectionately, ¡°Honey, do you think you can set your mind in peace


    after being dumped by Zachariah? Are you going to let it go like that?¡±


    Cora still remained unmoved.


    June hugged her tight and kissed on her hair, ¡°Honey, I didn¡¯t show up in the past few years just


    because I wanted you to realize I would be the only one to be nice to you regardless of return. I will


    help to revenge the man who was once rude to you since I return. As for the sex video I have filmed,


    there is no need to worry about that. For me, that¡¯s the sweet memory of both of us. Of course I will


    never show your nice-curved body in front of others.¡±


    Cora raised up her head to nkly stare at him. Then she burst into tears while leaning against his


    shoulder. She tried hard to vent out the bad feelings generated because of her vain efforts.


    June raised his hand to stroke her hair gently. But he looked cold in the eyes.


    ¡°Honey, I really prefer the moment when we entangled with each other sensually. And I love your tears


    out of joy while I was hopping on you. Today I allow you to cry for another man. But don¡¯t let it happen


    again.¡±


    Cora just kept crying for long. After that, she pushed him away hard, with tear stains on her cheek.


    ¡°June, just go away.¡± Cora, still acting like a proud little princess, struggled to cover her weak side while


    facing the one she didn¡¯t even love. Though she looked awful now with a few vague freckles on her


    cheek, she still deemed herself the prince of majesty. She loved to be valued by men. However, she


    would never allow herself to be viewed with sympathy.


    June stood still. He seemed to return to be a bit softer. And his eyes even revealed a trace of


    appreciation.


    ¡°Honey, that¡¯s my girl whom I knew!¡± June pinched her jaw to lift it up.


    Cora titled her head to dodge his grip, ¡°June, just leave. No matter what you want this time. You have


    got it. Now you can see how humiliated I am. But that¡¯s thest thing I want to show you.¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    June bent over to approach so close that Cora could even hear his breath.


    ¡°Honey, though you look awful now, you are still the most attractive one in my eyes.¡±


    Cora red at him and huffed with annoyance, ¡°June, just get away! The possibility of our rtionship


    is zero. You have never been the one I love.¡±


    June kept his pose with arms crossed on his chest. He acted like the one who dominated the whole


    situation.


    ¡°Are you going to say you still love Zachariah even if he caused every single tragedy of yours including


    miscarriage, infertility and suicide? You still deeply love him no matter how much he made you suffer?¡±


    June mocked with his arms crossed on his chest still.


    Cora was rendered horribly mad. She pointed outside the door while gasping, ¡°Get out! Get the hell


    out!¡±


    But June only simply stared at her, who had gone crazy.


    He didn¡¯t utter until she finished shouting, ¡°Honey, is that enough for you?¡±


    Cora still kept gasping with her hand covering her chest. She felt like burning in her heart.


    Her tears went out of control, ¡°June, are you here to scoff at my failure? You¡¯re right! I was dumped by


    the man I loved just like the way I did the same to him before. Now it¡¯s my turn to suffer. I knew I looked


    like a terrible loser. But so what? I will definitely take him back again!¡±


    Something subtle seemed to appear in June¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You still love him even if he hurt you so bad?¡±


    Cora gazed at him with bloodshot eyes, persisting stubbornly and willfully, ¡°Yes! I love him! If not, I


    wouldn¡¯t have tried all means to sleep with him! My love for him has gone so crazy that I am willing to


    be an inglorious mistress for his sake!¡±


    June bent over and reached out his hand to pinch her jaw. He only strengthened his grip a bit, but her


    jaw went twisted immediately.


    ¡°You still insist to stay with a man who shows no feelings for you even if I have done so much to get


    you back?¡±


    Cora struggled. However, as she was still under recovery, she could not break away from a grip of such


    a strong man.


    She struggled to curse, ¡°June, you bastard! Let go of me!¡±


    June¡¯s face turned twisted. He approached to whisper, ¡°Honey, what if he sees those nasty videos


    about us? Just try to guess what he will look like¡­¡±

 Chapter 373 Give In

    Chapter 373 Give In


    Cora was shocked with her eyes wide open while ring at him.


    However, the anger on his face seemed to fade away magically. Instead, he let out an evil smile. Then


    he touched her face, unpredictable, ¡°Honey, you still haven¡¯t learnt to behave yourself. You love to


    make me mad, huh?¡±


    Cora seemed to flinch a bit. Actually, she did show fear while facing his unpredictable move. In her


    view, he was a cunning foreign guy, being too sophisticated to be understood. No one could tell what


    was his n for the next move.


    When facing such a horrible guy, one should be suggested to ally with him. Once he turned to be the


    enemy, it would be really tricky.


    As Cora was about to flinch back, June suddenly grabbed her.


    ¡°Honey, you are not allowed to be panic because of me.¡± June patted on her face and said, ¡°You really


    disgraced your parents as the one being dumped by a man for long. I saw your mom leaving while


    wiping her own tears. I suppose in your country, being filial is part of your tradition, right? Do you feel at


    ease to see your mom suffering from such disgrace?¡±


    What he said had finally shaken her stubbornness a bit.


    June then asked with his deadly voice, ¡°Do you fancy a revenge?¡±


    Cora rolled her eyeballs and looked at him confusedly, ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Be my girl! I will suffice whatever you ask for.¡± June offered.


    Hatred seemed to rush out of her eyes. She clenched her fists hard with her head down, ¡°I want the


    death of Ophelia. Can you do that?¡±


    ¡°Well, it depends on the level of your resolve.¡± Answered June casually.


    Cora remained silent for a while.


    June didn¡¯t intend to push her.


    After quite a while, Cora raised up her head, ¡°If you can kill her, that¡¯s the deal.¡±


    ¡®Zachariah, since I fail to win your heart, don¡¯t ever dream about spending the rest of your life with


    Ophelia!¡¯


    June smiled, ¡°I have a great idea. Do you want to know?¡±


    Cora blinked her eyes, looking curious.


    June said, ¡°Actually, death isn¡¯t always the most merciless torture. Instead, a break-up resulted from


    misunderstanding and the failure to remarry no matter how much they still love each other would be the


    best answer. The love that could never be whole tortures the most. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Burning hatred was now clearly shown in her eyes.


    ¡°So you have a n?¡±


    ¡°I am willing to destroy the woman you hate as long as you choose to stay with me.¡± June then


    continued with confidence, ¡°I can knock down whoever you hate. But I don¡¯t want to experience the


    taste of betrayal after that. Especially your betrayal after everything is done.¡±


    Cora fixed her eyes on him, ¡°You know everything about me during the recent period. Do you think that


    I can run away from you? You are being too horribly capable to be avoided.¡± Cora seemed to give in.


    June suddenlyughed out, ¡°I am d you could tell the truth now. Honey, you are destined to be mine.


    And I will never just stand by and watch while my girl is under suffering. Honey, just rest assure. I will


    definitely stir up a divorce between Ophelia and Zachariah. And you only belong to me. So I suggest


    you should cut off any unrealistic dreaming inside your head.¡±


    Cora bit her lips hard to say firmly, ¡°I will be yours as long as you finish her!¡±


    June bit her cheek on the right hard, ¡°Honey, mark your words! If you dare to betray, just be ready to


    face something worse than death.¡±


    Cora buried herself into his arms. Her eyes seemed to be stained with poison.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Meanwhile, Zachariah took out a cigarette, lit it up and exhaled a whiff of smoke elegantly as he just


    walked out of the ward. He seemed to be lost in thought. But what was in his mind no one could exactly


    tell.


    He kept sucking and let out continuous smoke, which went all the way up and lingered around his


    head.


    Zachariah simply sat on the stairs regardless of the stain on the ground. As he smoked, mixed feelings


    surged up in his mind.


    Though he had dered his attitude about Cora just now, he still found it difficult to have a clean cut.


    Of course, he felt so out ofmon nature as a human. After all, he had been obsessed with her for so


    long. He could never simply dump either when he learnt that their rtionship had gone impossible.


    Otherwise, both Ophelia and Cora would have found themselves a better alternative.


    Indeed, he showed a facade as an irresponsible yboy and he got twodies involved in the whirlpool


    of love he stirred up. However, either of the two would have to end up with great sadness and be forced


    to quit because of his final choice.


    If it weren¡¯t a few months earlier, he would have a clean break-up with Ophelia. And then he would


    have turned a blind eye on her sadness even though he would notice. Or he would have just stood by


    and watched her crying. He would never care about being cursed as a jerk. As indifferent as he had


    always been, he would still show no response.


    However, just only in a few months, he totally changed his mind. If it weren¡¯t because of the car crash,


    it might have taken him a longer time to realize what he truly wanted, which then led to his decision this


    time.

 Chapter 374 Do You Have a Crush on Miss Lowe?

    Chapter 374 Do You Have a Crush on Miss Lowe?


    Zachariah took another huge whiff of cigarette. When he let out the smoke, his face returned to be


    composed again.


    He stood up and shook off the dust on his clothes. When the smell of smoke started to fade in his


    mouth, he turned around to get out. Then he headed to the ward of Ophelia.


    Inside the ward, there were two more carers hired by him to tend Ophelia.


    Seeing him walking over, both of the carers greeted with respect, ¡°Wee, Mr. Chambers.¡±


    Zachariah waved his hand, ¡°I need a private talk with her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    The two carers stepped out of the ward quietly.


    Ophelia blinked her eyes and smiled, ¡°How is Miss Fletcher?¡±


    Zachariah drew over a chair beside the bed to sit down. He reached out his hand to flip her hair


    covering on her face backward, ¡°How do you feel now? Are you still tired? Did the two carers do


    something mean to you?¡±


    Ophelia replied seriously while looking at him, ¡°I am fine. What about Miss Fletcher?¡±


    Zachariah slightly scratched her nose dotingly, ¡°Come on, girl. You should spend more concern on


    yourself. You have just run away from the edge of death. Now taking rest is your priority. And stop


    thinking about nonsense.¡±


    Ophelia smiled and replied caringly, ¡°I am okay. But please don¡¯t get yourself too exhausted if you feel


    bothered because of Miss Fletcher. I am fine with the care of the two carers. I hope you can take some


    time to rest.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Zachariah felt like being struck in his heart.


    Ophelia had always been concerned about him at any time. However, he had put her aside for almost


    five years just because of Cora, who once failed him regardless of his great obsession. Even he


    himself had no idea what made him so cold to her.


    Now he felt like being stuffed with guilt. While looking at Ophelia, he could tell now his froze feelings


    was rendered easily melted by her.


    He could feel how much care she truly showed for him even from her simple words.


    Zachariah gave another sweet scratch on her noes and said dotingly, ¡°Girl, don¡¯t you think sometimes


    you really look adorably stupid.¡±


    But that was what made him so infatuated with her.


    Though she looked hot, sexy and decisive when dealing business, wherever she went,dies would be


    driven jealous while guys would get crazy for her, she still maintained her heart pure and innocent,


    which sounded really incredible to others.


    In the eyes of other guys, they only deemed her the vent of sexual desire. While in the eyes ofdies,


    they deemed her a shameless mistress fancy hooking up with whoever men she encountered.


    However, thisdy still showed great concern with him at any time even under the pressure of being


    misjudged. She cared about him and worried herself when thinking that he might get himself tired. She


    could even bear the pain when she gave him away to her rival on her own initiative. He couldn¡¯t help


    wondering what caused her ridiculous sacrifice.


    As the more he knew about it, the more guilty he started to feel.


    Ophelia smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t think so but you do.¡±


    Zachariah smiled to reply, ¡°Of course you are stupid. You were so stupid that you even chose to spare


    your husband for someone else. Why don¡¯t you be a bit more selfish?¡±


    ¡®If so, I could be less guilty¡­¡¯ he thought to himself.


    Being cold and indifferent to her for nearly five years really rendered him guilty.


    No wonder Madeleine once used him of being cold-blooded and mean. Now as he recalled what he


    had done to her before, he couldn¡¯t agree more.


    Ophelia asked, ¡°So Mr. Chambers, do I need to do something for the matter of Miss Fletcher?¡±


    Zachariah tucked her in, ¡°You need to do nothing but to rest. Let me handle it.¡±


    Actually, Ophelia was indeed tired.


    As she had been staying awake for so long, she now felt really sleepy. Her eyelids still struggled and


    soon she fell asleep.


    Zachariah still fixed his eyes on her, who was sleeping. No one could tell what was in his mind.


    Wilfred, who was about to head to the hospital to visit Ophelia, was suddenly stopped by Liliana.


    ¡°Wilfred, the driver who hit Miss Lowe has confessed that he was paid by a fashion-dressingdy with


    pretty face. Thedy offered him three million while one third of which was paid beforehand. As long as


    he could kill Ophelia, the bnce would be transferred to his ount in no time. But the point is that


    thedy has a surname of Chambers. We have done some investigation and found that she is the


    sister of Zachariah. That means the culprit is the sister-inw of Ophelia.¡± Said Liliana coldly.


    Wilfred wore a solemn face. After pondering, he asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Liliana nodded, ¡°So Wilfred, what¡¯s your n? Shall we make someone hit her to revenge?¡±


    Wilfred responded with silence only.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Lilian gazed at him and said unbiasedly, ¡°Wilfred, ording to the rule of thepany, we shall bear


    the responsibility if anything malicious impacts on our customer in the midst of our mission.¡±


    Wilfred still remained silent.


    ¡°Wilfred, are you getting softhearted?¡± asked Liliana.


    Wilfred shook his head and said, ¡°The Chambers has gone into a mess because of the ident. If now


    something bad happened to Savannah, even Ophelia might be disturbed.¡±


    Liliana frowned while looking at him with mixed feelings.


    She moved her lips to ask tentatively, ¡°Wilfred, you seem to care about her?¡±


    Wilfred looked at her, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Liliana stared at him with both arms supporting against the edge of the desk. A sense of curiosity


    seemed to burn in her eyes, ¡°Wilfred, do you have a crush on Miss Lowe?¡±

 Chapter 375 Apologize

    Chapter 375 Apologize


    Wilfred frowned and huffed, ¡°Liliana, personal stuff should not be involved in working hours. Do you


    forget about the rules?¡±


    Liliana stared at him seriously, ¡°Wilfred, you really change a lot. Don¡¯t you remember how many times


    you have broken the rules for the sake of Miss Lowe? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s convincing enough when you


    im that you have no feelings for her.¡±


    Wilfred scratched his hair, looking annoyed. He asked doubtfully, ¡°Liliana, what do you mean?¡±


    His dullness about feelings really annoyed her, ¡°Wilfred, are you still pretending or do you still fail to get


    it? Don¡¯t you know what I mean?¡±


    Wilfred stood up and replied seriously, ¡°Alright, stop it. It¡¯s now for work only. I will turn in the driver to


    the police. Let figure out a way to notice the Chambers about the identity of the culprit behind. As for


    how they are going to do to Savannah, just leave it to them. I need you to go to the hospital with me.


    You should know what to do if Ophelia has woken up.¡±


    Liliana was still feeling annoyed.


    ¡°Liliana, get yourself focused on work when it¡¯s time to work. Don¡¯t let your personal feelings get


    involved, okay?¡± huffed Wilfred seriously.


    Liliana nodded with her head down, looking upset.


    Both of them got into the elevator and then stepped out of the building. They got on Wilfred¡¯s car


    together. But Liliana still wanted to try again, ¡°Wilfred, do you still have a chance?¡±


    Wilfred tilted his head to look at her and replied seriously, ¡°Liliana, though I can¡¯t tell if you really have


    crush on me, I have been viewing you as my sister. And I would love to judge every man you encounter


    just like your elder brother. But I don¡¯t think we have a chance to get in a rtionship. Since I deem


    myself your brother, it¡¯s impossible for me to have feelings for you.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Liliana felt like being struck in her heart.


    ¡°But Wilfred, we are not the real brother and sister.¡±


    Wilfred couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Liliana, I promise I would have made a move if I did have feelings for


    you. Though I look dull when ites to feelings, I always stay sharp when ites todies. If I


    happen to meet the one I have a crush on, I will spare no hesitation to engage.¡±


    ¡°So you do have a crush on Miss Lowe?¡±


    Wilfred seemed to pause while holding the steering wheel. He tried to insinuate, ¡°Liliana, stop talking


    about my personal issue.¡±


    Liliana was rendered madder.


    ¡°Wilfred, she has been married. And her husband, Zachariah Chambers, is known as an outstanding


    business talent on the headline of every financial newspaper. Now he is the true inheritor of the


    Chambers Group, and also the prince charming of alldies. He is rich and attractive. You don¡¯t even


    have a chance.¡±


    Wilfred suddenly sped up and then the car rushed forward.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Liliana was rendered stunned. She couldn¡¯t help clinging to the seat, ¡°Wilfred, what are you doing?¡±


    Wilfred still wore a serious face, ¡°Just do something to chill you out.¡±


    Liliana gazed at him. Finally, she gave in, ¡°Sorry, Wilfred, I trespassed your bottom line.¡±


    Not until then did he slow down. His expression turned to be soft, looking less horrible.


    Liliana slumped onto the seat, sighing.


    Wilfred still drove attentively. Soon, they reached the hospital.


    As he parked the car, Liliana was the first to unbuckle the safety belt. She tried to open the door to get


    off. But then Wilfred¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Liliana, keep your mouth zipped when we get into the ward. It¡¯s


    my own business to decide on my feelings. You have no right to get involved. I am sure you can tell my


    temper.¡±


    Actually, Liliana was quite frightened when Wilfred was getting serious.


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    ¡°Just get off. I need to park the car onto the right position.¡±


    So Liliana got off first.


    After Wilfred parked the car, he got some fruits and supplement from the trunk.


    They got into the elevator to get upstairs. As they reached outside the ward, Wilfred knocked on the


    door. It was Zachariah who came to open.


    When seeing Wilfred, Zachariah turned to be a bit serious.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Robinson¡­¡± Zachariah greeted while standing right at the door.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, aren¡¯t we weed here?¡± Wilfred straightened up his robust body to ask.


    Zachariah then spared them a way in, ¡°Alright,e in.¡±


    As Wilfred went pass him, he looked into the eyes of Zachariah out of instinct. There seemed to be a


    fight going on.


    But soon, Zachariah pulled back his gaze and took the initiative to get in.


    As soon as he stepped in, he kissed on Ophelia¡¯s lips to show his dominance regardless of Wilfred and


    Liliana¡¯s feeling.


    Ophelia pushed him a bit. She smiled awkwardly when noticing both Wilfred and Liliana standing


    behind, ¡°Oh, wee, Wilfred.¡±


    Wilfred smiled and ced the fruits and supplement on the table. He asked with care, ¡°Ophelia, you


    finally wake up. How do you feel now? Do you still feel pain anywhere else?¡±


    Ophelia smiled to reply, ¡°Wilfred, I am good right now. I really appreciate your visit. I heard from


    Savannah that you have done a lot to help us while I was under operation. Thank you for what you¡¯ve


    done.¡±


    Wilfred replied, ¡°I should say sorry to you for our negligence. You are the customer but Liliana failed to


    protect you from harm. It even risked both you and your baby because of our dereliction of duty. We


    feel so sorry about that.¡±


    After saying that, he looked at Liliana.


    Liliana soon noticed and bowed to apologize sincerely, ¡°Miss Lowe, I am so sorry for my negligence. I


    am ready for whatever punishment you may suggest.¡±

 Chapter 376 Not Your Fault

    Chapter 376 Not Your Fault


    Ophelia was taken aback. She waved her hand and tried to sit up, only to rip her wound. She coughed


    violently.


    Zach stroked her chest considerately.


    "Take it easy, just tell us what you want," Zach said softly.


    Wilfred felt bad for Ophelia and said, "Just calm down, Ophelia. She''s here to apologize, not to rip off


    your wounds again."


    Ophelia gasped and finally got her breath.


    "Wilfred, please stop Lilianna. I can''t watch her doing that. Please sit down and let''s talk. I still need


    some time to recover, so I can''t speak too loud. Please don''t me me for my rude wee," Ophelia


    said with a smile.


    Wilfred pulled Liliana over and let her sit.


    Liliana slowly lowered down her head and felt awkward. She was, indeed, less womanly than Ophelia,


    and she felt frustrated because of that.


    Ophelia was so decent even when she was ill now. That was what men liked. No wonder Wilfred fell for


    her, too.


    She was such an excellent woman and overshadowed Liliana all the time.


    Seeing Liliana lowering her head in silence, Ophelia smiled and said, "Wilfred, don''t me her too


    much, it''s not her fault."


    Wilfred patted Liliana on the back like an elder brother and said, "Ophelia says she doesn''t me you


    for that. Don''t you feel anything to say?"


    Liliana raised her head and looked at Wilfred for a moment. Then she stood up and bowed deeply.


    "Miss Ophelia, thank you for your understanding."


    Ophelia felt so embarrassed.


    She looked at Zach, seeking help. Zach read the implication in her eye hint quickly and said, "Liliana,


    please don''t do this. Ophelia said she doesn''t me you. That¡¯s what she really means. You''re only


    making her feel embarrassed."


    Liliana paused and looked at Wilfred subconsciously.


    Wilfred waved his hand and said, "Okay, Liliana. Ophelia said she doesn''t me you. Let''s forget about


    it. And you should promise not to do it again."


    Liliana felt quite ufortable. Even her voice sounded muffled.


    Ophelia put on a thin smile and said, "Wildred, you should stop ming her, either. I think she did a


    good job. It was me who was been too careless. Nobody knew that a car would rush over during the


    green light. Liliana is not a superwoman and even if she was standing beside be at that moment, how


    could I possibly let her take the hit for me?"


    Liliana looked at Ophelia Liliana.


    The securitypany had rules. During the duration of their contract, the bodyguard must protect the


    employer¡¯s safety regardless of the cost. After all, theirpany could make quite a fortune from it.


    The employer prioritized everything. If anything happened to the employer within the duration of the


    contract, they''ll have to return five times what they had charged. They might also face awsuit brought


    up by the employer, which would cause a great impact on their business reputation.


    Therefore, every time they received an order, the bodyguards had to be careful no matter how


    capricious the employer was, for fear of any idents upon the employers.


    "Miss Ophelia, thank you for not ming me. The fault is due to my negligence. I should pay you all the


    compensation." said very sincerely.


    Ophelia felt a bit weird.


    "There''s no need, Liliana." Ophelia seemed to be too rich to care about the loss. Moreover, she was


    afraid that would make them alienated.


    Ophelia looked at Wilfred again. "Wilfred, please stop Liliana. It has already been hard enough for a


    little girl like her to make a living on her own. You''re been too harsh on her, making us look like bullies."


    Wilfred looked at Liliana and said heartily, "Just let her. She has been feeling guilty all the time, she


    wouldn''t get over it if you don''t let her apologize."


    Ophelia had no choice but to ept Liliana''s apology.


    After a while, Wilfred looked at Ophelia and saw that her face was still very pale, and her eyes looked


    tired too.


    His heart ached and he asked, "Ophelia, are you tired?"


    Ophelia shook her head, and said, "I just woke up. I don''t feel tired, just sleepy, perhaps due to my


    weak immune system,N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "Then you should have a good rest. Liliana and I will leave you here so as to let you grab a rest. We''ll


    come by tomorrow. Anything you want to eat? We can take some here for you." Wilfred said as he


    stood up, eyes filled with care and concern.


    "Thank you for being here, Wilfred. I''m ttered, really. You don''t need to bring me any food. My


    mother-inw will let the help do it." Ophelia replied decently.


    Wilfred nodded and nced at Zach without expression on his face and said, "Fine then. Take a good


    rest. We got to go now."


    Ophelia looked at Zach and said, "Walk them out for me."


    As Zach got up, Wilfred waved his hand and said, "No need. We''re just a few steps from the door."


    Zach said firmly, "Please."


    He walked them to the door. Wilfred looked at him and couldn''t helpughing out, "Take good care of


    Ophelia. She''s a good woman."


    "I will, and I do that because she''s my wife," Zach said proudly, "Mr. Robinson, on her behalf, I''d like to


    thank you for dropping by when she''s badly injured."


    Zach was thanking her on the surface while dering his sovereignty diplomatically. He was Ophelia''s


    man, and Wilfred was just an outsider to them.


    Wilfred was no fool. He knew what Zach was implying.


    His eyes dimmed, and he said, "Then we shall go now. You can get in."


    Zach nodded and said, "Goodbye. We''ll invite you over for a dinner party as soon as she recovers."


    Wilfred walked away without replying. Liliana trotted over and caught up with him.


    Zach stared at their backs for a while, and then he shut the door.


    He walked back to the bed and looked down at Ophelia.

 Chapter 377 A Relapse

    Chapter 377 A Rpse


    He was looking at him, silent. His face was pulled long. She felt confused and asked, "What?"


    Zach crossed his arms and asked, "Anything you''d like to share?"


    Ophelia blinked and looked very innocent.


    "It depends on what Mr. Chambers would like to hear."


    "Don''t try to muddle along."


    "It depends on what Mr. Chambers would like to hear."


    Zach kept staring at her quietly.


    In Zach¡¯s aze gaze, Ophelia finally gave in. She said, "I met Wilfred when I hung out with Savannah.


    He owned a securitypany. Savannah was so happy back then and said she''d hire a bodyguard for


    me. I couldn''t resist her kindness so I went to Wilfred''spany with him and chose Liliana as my


    bodyguard. I had the ident before Liliana took her quarters. You''ve already known what happened


    next." Ophelia was being very honest this time.


    Zach''s face softened.


    He sat on a soft chair, grabbed Ophelia¡¯s hand in his palm, and said, "You silly woman. I''m not


    suspecting you. It''s not an interrogation on your friend-making condition. I just want you to keep alert.


    You''re Mrs. Chambers, many people with ulterior motives will use you to get ess to our family."


    Ophelia found him funny.


    "I''m not silly. I can tell bosom friends from bowing acquaintances."


    Zach raised his hand and tapped gently on her forehead.


    Ophelia looked at him innocently and said weakly, "I''m still ill now."


    "Which was why I was being so genty, or I''ll just spank you," Zach said seriously as he pulled his face


    long.


    Opheliaughed out, which caused her wounds to rip. She hissed in pain.


    Zach got up from the chair anxiously. He tried to touch her, but he was afraid that he would hurt her.


    "What''s the matter? Where does it hurt? I''ll call the doctor," Zach said as he was about to walk outside.


    The next second, his hand was grabbed, he turned over and saw Ophelia shaking her head at him. Her


    face looked so pale because of the acute pain.


    Zach turned around hurriedly. He bent over and asked softly, "What''s the matter? Is it bad?"


    Ophelia shook her head, gasping slightly and saying, "I''m fine. It was my chest. Let me take a break


    and it should be fine. Don''t worry."


    She could see the overflowing anxiety and care in his eyes.


    "You silly woman. When are you gonna stop making me feel so worried?" Zach grabbed her hand and


    rubbed it on his face. He almost lost control of himself.


    Ophelia froze and looked at Zach. He was so emotional now.


    However, she didn''t seem to appreciate his love. She asked, "Are you worried about me? That''s silly."


    Zach gave her a disgruntled look.


    Ophelia chuckled, and she pulled her wound again.


    She hissed in pain, which made Zach anxious. He said domineeringly, "No moreugh."


    Ophelia slowly stopped.


    She managed to raise her hand and feel Zach''s cheek. She looked at him obsessively and said, "I''m so


    happy to see you getting worried about me. That used to be what I wouldn''t even dare to dream of. I


    didn''t expect the car ident would pay me back with that. It felt like a dream, and I wish it canter


    longer."


    Zach felt as if his heart had been clenched.


    The silly woman could always make him guilty so easily.


    "It''s said that baby brain willst three years. You had an ident and had a baby, the doubled


    simtion may make you silly for six years."


    Ophelia wanted tough, but Zach covered her mouth. He said, "No moreugh, you silly woman. If


    you rip your wound again, don''t you cry and yell like a baby."


    Ophelia blinked innocently.


    Zach felt that his heart was about to melt.


    The two chatted, not knowing how long it had been.


    Dr. Dixon came over twice and checked her carefully. He said she was making it better than he had


    expected.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Zach was relieved.


    Just when everyone thought that Ophelia would recover as expected, she suddenly had a fever at 11


    p.m. Her body was in heat and she felt as if she was on a stove.


    She was immediately sent to the OR. Zach leaned against the wall with a sullen face. Helena was in


    Staffan''s arms, carrying her eyes out. Madeleine was so stunned that she was still trying to make out


    what was happening.


    James walked over quickly wearing a gown. Helena ran to him and grabbed his hand, begging him,


    "Hames, please help her. We don''t want to lose her."


    James said, "Don''t worry. I''m here. I got to get in now. I''m sure she''ll be fine."


    Heforted Helena and walked to Zack. He raised his hand and knocked Zach on his chest. "No


    worries. She''ll be fine."


    Zach knocked him back and said, "It''s all on you now, James. Please make sure she''s fine. I can''t


    afford to lose her."


    James nodded, then walked quickly into the OR.


    Zach watched the door of the OR closing.

 Chapter 378 Another Fever

    Chapter 378 Another Fever


    Everyone was staring at the door of the OR nervously. Suddenly somebody''s phone rang.


    They traced the ringtone and looked at Madeleine. She was still dazed and didn''t realize what''s


    happening.


    Helena pointed to her bag, and Madeleine finally woke up. She took out her phone in a hurry and saw


    Carson''s name on it."


    Madeleine furrowed his brows because she didn''t know why would Carson call her. Given that Ophelia


    was still in the OR, she hung up the phone without hesitation.


    However, Carson seemed reluctant to give in. He called five times in a row. Hna said gently, "Just


    pick it up, Madeleine. Maybe it''s something urgent."


    Madeleine nodded as an apology. Then she took her phone aside and picked it up.


    She wasn''t in the mood to answer this phone call, and Carson keenly captured the difference in her


    voice.


    "What''s the matter? Who mistreated you?" Carson''s gravelly voice.


    For some reason, Madeleine''s lost control of her nervousness upon hearing Carson''s voice. She


    choked in sobs, "I''m fine, and I got to hang up if it is not something important."


    "Wait. Where are you now? I cane by right away. Don''t try to y at me. You know I''ve got plenty


    of ess to locate you," Carson said, and he sounded very firm.


    Madeleine had no choice but to admit that she was in the People''s Hospital at downtown.


    Li Haoran was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "I''ming right away. I''ve got this. Don''t


    worry."


    He said and hung up the phone.


    Seeing the dimmed screen, Madeleine suddenly felt an unknown peaceing to her. The suffocative


    feeling was gone.


    Madeleine put her phone back in her bag and walked back to the OR. Helena took a look at him and


    asked out of concern, "Who''s that? Is it urgent?"


    Madeleine shook her head and said, "Just a friend of mine. He was going to visit my home and I said I


    wasn''t home. So we made it another day.


    Helena sighed and said nothing more.


    The mood outside the operating room suddenly turned somber.


    Li Haoran came by around 45 minutester. He walked to Madeleine like a ray of light shining upon


    her. His attractive appearance outshone almost everything here.


    "Did you get hurt?" Carson walked to Madeleine and asked with great concern.


    Madeleine just stared at Carson nkly. She didn''t expect Carson toe so quickly.


    "You, are you here?" Madeleine''s tongue was tied when speaking to Caron, like always. She couldn''t


    helo stammering.


    Carson raised his hand to feel her cheeks and repeated, "Did you get hurt?"


    Madeleine paused and answered as if she had lost her soul, "I''m fine. It just... Ophelia.."N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Carson frowned and looked at the door of the OR. "What about her?"


    Madeleine''s eyes dimmed and shook her head.


    Helena dry-coughed and asked, "Madeleine, who''s this?"


    It was then that Madeleine realized they weren''t alone in this room.


    Her cheeks burned and she looked at Carson. He seemed very calm and introduced himself


    generously, "Nice to see you. Madeleine is now working in my publishing house. I''m his current boss,


    also future boyfriend, and potential husband."


    Madeleine got mad. The man had such a big mouth.


    "Please stop talking nonsense."


    Carson blinked his eyes with a rare innocent expression, "I''m telling the truth. What did I do wrong?"


    Madeleine was even angrier.


    Helena looked at Carson from head to toe, silently. She had seen lots of pretty people, yet she was still


    surprised by Carson''s good look.


    This young man looked irrationally handsome. Few men could surpass him in appearance, including


    her son that she was proud of would still be outshone by this young man.


    Helena said, "Mrs. Harrison, you have a good look."


    Carson smiled decently. "Thank you for thepliment. Please call me Carson."


    Helena paused and then nodded.


    "Now that we''ve met, I''m just curious... Are you pursuing my daughter?" Helena asked


    straightforwardly.


    Carson tilted his head in doubt.


    Helena put on a decent but distant smile, "I just swore Madeleine as my goddaughter. I think I have the


    right to know about her pursuers."


    Carson''s expression remained unchanged, and he smiled. "It is her blessing to have a graceful


    godmother like you. She refused me because she said she''s not my match. I can''t take that as her


    excuse. I think the problem is perfectly solved now, given that she already became the goddaughter of


    the Chambers family. She was more than qualified to be the match of the owner of a small publishing


    house."


    Helena looked at Carson silently. He was smiling, and nothing in his eyes has changed when he heard


    the word "goddaughter". Hna now appreciated him even more.


    "Carson, you''re an excellent young man. Even my son, Zach, is not as good-looking as you, but to be


    honest, I felt as ttered as concerned to see you pursuing my goddaughter." Helena said.

 Chapter 379 Nothing Risky

    Chapter 379 Nothing Risky


    Carson said, "Good look is just a skin case which true love has nothing to do with, right?"


    Helena nodded.


    "My daughter-inw is still in the OR. Let have a tea party and chat after she''s well. I love Madeleine.


    She''s alone in this city, I need to have an interview for her pursuers." Helena said in a gentle voice.


    Carson nodded decently.


    She stood behind Madeleine silently and held her hand. Madeleine was startled and looked at him.


    Carson smiled soothingly at her, and said, "Don''t worry, I''m here with you."


    Madeleine was touched. Eyes brimmed, she whispered, "Thank you, Mr. Harrison!"


    Carson ignored other people patted Madeleine''s head. Madeleine''s eyes widened suddenly and looked


    at Carson in a daze.


    Helena didn''t say anything, although she thought Carson had crossed the line.


    They waited outside the OR. It was not until in the middle of the night that the door of the OR was


    opened. James walked out, followed by many other doctors.


    Zach stepped up to James and asked nervously, "James, how''s she doing now?"


    James looked tired, but his eyes seemed excited.


    "Don''t worry, Zach. We still got her condition under control. It''s just a postoperativeplication, which


    often caused a fever. Given time, it may develop into pneumonia. We''re lucky to have found it early."


    James said.


    Zach breathed a sigh of relief. He felt a huge burden taken off his shoulders.


    He raised his hand and patted James on the shoulder. "Thank you, James. I owe you this one."


    James shrugged.


    Zach looked at other doctors and said, "Thank you, everybody. I''ll get you a banquet after she''s


    recovered."


    Doctor Dixon said with a smile, "You''re wee, Mr. Chambers. We''re just doing our job."


    Zach said, "Thank you for your hard work. Please go back and have some good sleep. I''ll repay you all


    as long as she gets better."


    A few formeter, the doctors left.


    Zach followed Ophelia''s gurney and was back to the ward. He looked at Ophelia who was lying on the


    bed, heart aching and filled with emotions.


    He wished he could lie there and take the sufferings for her if possible.


    Zach squatted down and gently grasped Ophelia''s hand. As he put her hand on his face, he frowned


    because it felt cooler than he expected. It was cold as ice, as if she was going to die very soon.


    "Silly woman, when will you stop making me feel so worried?" Zach said in a low voice.


    Helena put her hand on his shoulder and said, "Zack, James said there''s nothing risky now. She''ll wake


    up when she has enough rest."


    Zach buried his face in Ophelia''s palm. He had mixed feelings. He said in a dull voice, "I''m fine, Mom.


    You and Dad shall go back to have some rest. You''ve stayed up all night long. It was exhausting."


    Helena knew that Zach wanted to talk to Ophelia, so she nodded.


    "Okay, we all go back to rest first, but are you sure you can take care of her alone?" Helena asked and


    still seemed concerned.


    Helena nodded.


    "We''re leaving now. Call me if you need anything."


    Zach remained silent.


    Helena said to Staffan and Madeleine, "Let go. Leave them some space."


    Then they walked out of the ward.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    In the ward, Zach was still half kneeling by the bed. He raised his head, looked straight at Ophelia with


    deep eyes, and said in a low voice: "Woman, you look so ugly now, pale and bleak. You don''t look like


    the charming and coquettish woman I knew. Get better soon or I''ll retreat my love from you. Then it will


    be a one-sided love."


    Ophelia was still lying quietly on the hospital bed, not reacting to his words at all.


    Zach gently rubbed Ophelia''s cold hand and said, "OK, it''s just a joke. You''re my woman, and you''ll


    look beautiful no matter how. I know you want me to say I love you. If you get better quickly, I''ll tell you


    that."


    Ophelia was still lying on the bed quietly.


    Zach reached out his hand and stroke the oxygen mask and said, "Sleep well. I''ll tell you what I feel for


    you when you''re well. I''ll manage to give you the peaceful and happy life you want. I won''t let you


    down."


    Zach stood up and unfolded the folding chair. He curled his tall body on it, with his hands tightly held


    Ophelia''s, stroking the back of her hand.


    "Good night, woman. Have a sound sleep. I''ll be here for you." Zach said on the folding


    chair.

 Chapter 380 Do you like him?

    Chapter 380 Do you like him?


    Madeleine was stopped by James Duncan as soon as she was out of the ward. James Duncan looked


    at Carson. He raised his chin and asked, "Madeleine, who''s this? Don''t you feel you should introduce


    us to each other?"


    Before Madeleine could answer, Carson, put his arms around her waist possessively. Then he said


    elegantly, "I''m his boyfriend. May I have your name?"


    James couldn''t believe it. His romance with Madaleine had been killed in the cradle.


    It wasn''t easy for him to decide to settle down. He felt blessed to have met a woman he loved, and he


    had even decided to give up a lot to be with her. However, before it was over before it was started.


    He wondered if she was joking.


    James looked at Madeleine and said with disbelief, "Madeleine, give me a reason, why?"


    Madeleine was confused, and it was not her fault. In her eyes, she and James were barely friends.


    Whether she and Carson are in a rtionship should not be James''s concern.


    "James, what why?" Madeleine waved her hand impatiently and said, "Thank you for having saved


    Ophelia, but I''m really not in the mood to y on words with you today. I''ll treat you to a mealter, but


    now I just want to go back and have some good sleep. We can talk tomorrow, OK?"


    James didn''t want to push her. He said generously, "Don''t get me wrong. Helena wanted us to be


    together and I was impressed by you. I had a n to settle in here. I was thinking if we can have a try,


    you know, I am a very straightforward person."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Madeleine was started this time. She widened her eyes and nced at Carson, and then she dry-


    laughed, "You must be joking, James, and that''s not funny. The surgery must have worn you out and


    you''re not thinking straight. Go get some sleep. You''ll be fine tomorrow. We can talk tomorrow, bye!"


    Then she ignored the secret confrontation andpetition between the two men. She left without


    turning back.


    Carson nced at James with a thin smile and then he caught up with her.


    James stayed still and shrugged. He was just turned down, but he didn''t seem sad at all.


    He wasn''t crazy about Madeleine. He was going to start a rtionship with her after he settle because


    he found her cute, and they had simr personalities. It would be best if they could get married atst,


    and if not, it wasn''t just meant to be.


    James shrugged, put his hand in the pocket of the gown. Then he whistled and left in the opposite


    direction.


    On the other side, as soon as Madeleine walked out of the gate of the hospital, her right wrist was


    grabbed. The man dragged him forcefully and she was pulled onto a wide chest.


    Madeleine''s nose hit hard on those pecs which were hard as iron. She screamed out of pain and


    covered her nose with tears in her eyes.


    She raised her head and stared at Carson. "Are you doing this on purpose? It''s killing me!"


    Carson hugged her waist and took her to the side of the car. It was almost impossible for her to resist.


    He pushed her against the car.


    Then he pressed himself on her, his breath was on her face.


    Looking at his handsome face in such a short distance, Madeleine''s face was heating. Her heart beat


    faster and faster.


    Carson''s eyes shone in the darkness like two sapphires. Madaleine could barely take her eyes away.


    "Who is he?" Carson inclined to Madeleine and asked.


    Looking at his handsome face getting closer, Madeleine felt her heart had lost a beat. Her head went


    chaotic and muddy.


    "Who is who?" Madeleine asked. She was so lovable entric.


    "That foreign man."


    Madeleine blinked and asked innocently, "You mean James?"


    Carson nodded.


    "What about him?"


    "You like him?"


    Madeleine felt as dull as if she had lost half of her brain. She knew every word he asked, but she


    couldn''t understand what he meant by that.


    "What?"


    "Do you like him?" Carson almost pressed Madeleine to the car head. His lips were just two inches


    away from hers.


    Madeleine was dazzled. Every time she was with Carson, her brain stopped functioning and she


    couldn''te up with any ideas.


    Seeing her not answering, Carson''s gaze turned sharp. He squinted and asked, "You like him, huh?"


    Madeleine nodded, muddlehead.


    Carson''s gaze turned sharper. He lowered his head and kissed Madeleine. His tongue forced her bright


    teeth opened and invited her tongue for a dance.


    The sudden kiss stunned Madeleine. She had struggled slightly at the beginning, but after Carson''s


    aggressive tongue invaded her lips and mouth, she was indulged in it.


    Carson was very d that she was enjoying it. He kissed her harder. When they separated, Madeleine


    was leaning on the car, gasping, hands and legs softened. Her cheeks turned rosy and her eyes lost


    focus.


    Carson pulled her over and held her in his arms. She leaned on it for a while. When she regained her


    sanity, she pushed him away and pped heavily on his face.

 Chapter 381 The Profession With Marriage As Premise

    Chapter 381 The Profession With Marriage As Premise


    After she pped him, his expression changed subtly and Madeleine also froze.


    Madeleine withdrew her hand with an embarrassed expression, but she thought that he kissed her


    without permission and became furious.


    She gritted her teeth and said angrily, "Mr. Harrison, although you always harass me before, I can


    believe that you are joking, but I can¡¯t stand the kiss. I''m not your pet. I¡¯m not at your beck and call."


    Harrison looked at her firmly and said softly, "You think I treat you as a pet?"


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Madeleine dodged his eyes with a guilty conscience, but she had to pretend to be calm. She said, "OK.


    Fine. I''ll take it as if you can¡¯t control your desire because of hormones in the middle of the night. Let¡¯s


    go. I''m sleepy."


    Madeleine wanted to escape timorously, but Harrison pulled her into his arms.


    Madeleine subconsciously pushed against his chest, resisting Harrison''s charm, and said, "Harrison, I


    warn you, if you don''t let me go, I¡¯ll take measures."


    Harrison thought her reaction was very lovely. He smiled and said confidently, "Madeleine, I know you


    don''t hate me. Why not be my girlfriend?"


    Madeleine''s mind was in a mess, and she blurted out directly, "Think about how you court me. The


    other men often buy flowers and wine for their lovers and treat them warmly. But you kissed me without


    my permission. You forced me to ept your love regardless of my willingness. You did not show me


    your sincerity. Well, forget it. I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you. I¡¯ll go and goodbye."


    On saying that, Madeleine went outside with a guilty conscience and rushed forward like a rabbit.


    Harrison stood still with a smile, hell-bent on winning her love.


    He opened the car door and sat in, calmly driving the car to Madeleine.


    He unlocked the door and said, "Get in."


    Madeleine turned a deaf ear, and he did not insist. He just drove very slowly behind Madeleine.


    Madeleine could not help but turn her head to look at the BMW behind her. She felt embarrassed being


    followed by him.


    After walking for about three minutes, she finally came to the car.


    Harrison said with a smile, ¡°Do you want to get in?"


    Madeleine stared at him angrily and then continued to walk forward. But Harrison did not give up and


    still followed after her. She said impatiently, "Harrison, stop it! Or I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. I¡¯ll p you


    again."


    Harrison could not helpughing out loud.


    He leaned out andpromised, "Get in the car. I promise I won''t do anything to you."


    Madeleine kept walking indignantly.


    Harrison parked the car, opened the car door, and got off. Then he walked over and forced Madeleine


    to face him. He said softly, "I was wrong just now. I apologize. Let''s get in the car first. It''s gettingte.


    I''ll take you back. I promise I won''t do anything to you without your permission."


    Madeleine threw aside his hand directly, walked backward, opened the car door, and directly sat in the


    passenger seat.


    Harrison shook his head and sat in the main driver''s seat.


    He drove and said, "I thought you were an obedient kitten, but you are a hot pepper."


    Madeleine nced at him angrily and said, "Why? I¡¯m quite different from your imagination, so you


    don¡¯t like me then, do you?"


    Harrison smiled with delight.


    "Of course. I like you forever."


    Madeleine blushed and tried to shrink her body as if trying to reduce her sense of existence.


    Harrison nced at her and suddenly said seriously, "Girl, can you be my girlfriend? I¡¯m asking you to


    the marriage premise. I¡¯ll love you and take good care of you. I can''t guarantee that you won''t be


    wronged a little, but I¡¯ll try my best to protect you."


    Madeleine saw Harrison''s serious eyes, and her heartbeat rocked. She subconsciously looked out of


    the window and deliberately said in a careless tone, "Mr. Harrison, it¡¯s not funny at all. Let¡¯s go. Hurry


    up. I am sleepy."


    Harrison looked at her sincerely and knew that he could not go too far, so he did not continue to ask


    her questions. Instead, he said, "Madeleine, I¡¯ll wait for you. I¡¯m not nervous. I believe you¡¯ll be my girl,


    and it¡¯ll be proved that marrying into a rich family is not as difficult as you think. Only a coward would


    allow his wife to be wronged in his family, and I¡¯ll also prove that I¡¯ll never be a coward.¡±


    His remarks was echoing in Madeleine¡¯s mind even when she was sent home by Harrison, took a bath,


    andy in thefortable big bed.


    Madeleine patted her head and shouted irritably, "Harrison, you bastard. You are such a jerk. We¡¯ll


    never be together, but you continue teasing me. Ah... you really are the nemesis of my life."


    Not surprisingly, Madeleine lost sleep. She did not fall asleep in a daze until six o''clock in the morning,


    and it was only nine o''clock when she woke up.


    She was woken up by the ringing of her cell phone. She was very angry when she got up. She did not


    look at the caller ID and said irritably, "Hello, who¡¯s that? Spit it out or go to hell."


    "Madeleine, I¡¯ll kill you and go to hell on your birthday to celebrate it." A demonic voice came from the


    phone.

 Chapter 382 Visiting

    Chapter 382 Visiting


    Madeleine was jolted out of her sleep at once.


    "It''s you, my dear editor. What''s wrong? Why are you so angry in the early morning." Madeleine


    smirked and said.


    "You also know that I am your editor. Manuscript, manuscript. Where¡¯s your manuscript? You promised


    you¡¯ll send it to me in me a week. You said you¡¯ll give me a hundred thousand words, and now I don''t


    even see a single word. Are you kidding me? Give me the manuscript, or I¡¯ll jump into the river with


    you!"


    Madeleine put the phone away, and Nova Barrett¡¯s high decibel voice almost prated her eardrum.


    "Darling, calm down." After all, it was her work, and she would not make excuses without reason. "It¡¯s


    justified. Ophelia had a car ident a few days ago, and the doctor gave us a critically ill notice, and


    she almost couldn''t make it. I went to the hospital to take care of her, so the manuscript was dyed."


    Sure enough, Nova calmed down.


    "When did Miss Ophelia have a car ident?"


    "Just a few days ago, and I looked after her in the hospital these days, so I¡¯m uninspired. She was in


    the operating room yesterday. I did not get home until nearly three o''clock in the morning, and I fell


    asleep as soon as I came back. Could you give me another half a month? I promise I¡¯ll submit it in half


    a month. Definitely in time." Madeleine said very seriously.


    Nova said, "Which hospital is Miss Ophelia in?"


    "The City People''s Hospital."Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "OK, got it. Come to thepany now, I''ll discuss it with you, and then we''ll go to the hospital to see


    her together." Nova made a final decision. "Don''t say that you have to sleep. You know the Tigress will


    kill us when she¡¯s angry."


    Madeleine would not dare to make the Tigress angry, would she? Definitely not.


    So she obediently went to thepany.


    When she got to thepany, Nova taught her a lesson for half an hour and stopped just before


    Madeleine was about to ask for pardon.


    They discussed something about the draft, and in the blink of an eye, it was midnight.


    Nova packed her things and said, "Let''s go to visit Miss Ophelia."


    "Shall we have lunch first? Ophelia is still ill and has no time to arrange lunch for us. " Madeleine


    laughed directly.


    Nova nced at her discontentedly and finally had lunch with her before going to the hospital.


    When they arrived at the ward, there were already a lot of people crowded in the ward, where there


    were various fruits and beautiful flowers.


    Mrs. Chamber was driving people away, "Ladies and gentlemen, my daughter-inw just woke up, and


    the doctor said that she can''t be tired. We are very grateful that you cane to see her today. It''s


    noon now. I asked the housekeeper to make a reservation at XH Restaurant. You can have lunch


    there, and she also needs a rest."


    The guests said goodbye and left the room.


    Nova took the fruit she bought and gave Madeleine a look, hesitating at the door with embarrassment.


    "Madeleine, it seems that we havee at a bad time. Shall we go in?" Nova asked in a low voice.


    Mrs. Chamber had seen Madeleine before she answered Nova¡¯s question.


    Mrs. Chamber stepped forward, took Madeleine''s hand, and said with a smile, "Why don''t youe


    in? Ophelia was talking about you, but I did not expect you toe so soon."


    Madeleine smiled and entered the ward with Mrs. Chamber.


    Madeleine walked to the bedside, gently brushed the bang of Ophelia, and said softly, "Hi, Honey. You


    really scared me yesterday. "


    The oxygen mask had been taken off her face, but Ophelia was still weak with pale lips.


    "Sorry to have worried you."


    Madeleine put the fruit on the ground because she could not find a ce on the table, which was


    already filled with all kinds of fruits.


    Nova also leaned in and asked with concern, "Miss Ophelia, do you feel better? I just heard from


    Madeleine that you had a car ident, so Ie to see you with her."


    Ophelia smiled and said, "Miss Barrett, nice to meet you. Sorry to bother you."


    Nova also put the fruit on the ground. Ophelia said to Mrs. Chamber, "Mom, please find a chair for Miss


    Barrett to sit down."


    Mrs. Chamber moved a soft chair and said, "Sit down, please. I''ll wash some fruit for you to eat. "


    Nova waved her hand and said, "Auntie, that¡¯s OK. Don''t bother."


    Mrs. Chamber smiled appropriately and looked like a gentle elder.


    "You are Ophelia''s friends, thank you foring to see her. Help yourself. You are guests, and I should


    take care of you as the host." Mrs. Chamber took the fruit and went into the bathroom.


    Nova looked at Ophelia in the bed, with distress and worry in her eyes, "Miss Ophelia, you look pale.


    Are you all right?"


    Ophelia shook her head gently, and said softly, "It''s okay. I just feel tired. Maybe I¡¯ll be better after some


    days."


    Nova nodded.


    She was not particrly familiar with Ophelia. They knew each other through Madeleine, so they had


    nomon topic then.


    However, Ophelia was natural. She said weakly, "Have you had lunch yet?"

 Chapter 383 Godmother

    Chapter 383 Godmother


    "We¡¯ve already eaten something on the way here. How about you?" Nova said.


    "I just ate a little porridge. It¡¯s easy to digest." Ophelia seemed to think of something, and kept smiling,


    "I am particrly greedy for meat now. I hadn¡¯t eaten delicious meat for a century. My mouth is dry


    now."


    Madeleine and Nova could not helpughing out.


    "Dear, it''s only a short time since you had the operation. Don''t eat meat. Take good care of yourself. I''ll


    cook for you when you are better. Stewed pork with brown sauce and sliced cold chicken. I''ll give you


    whatever you want." Madeleineughed.


    Ophelia could not help swallowing saliva, and said discontentedly, "Madeleine, I can''t eat meat now.


    Don''t tempt me."


    On hearing that, Nova and Madeleineughed again.


    "Miss Ophelia, I always thought you were sexy and proud, but I did not expect you to be so funny."


    Nova wiped the tears due toughing and made fun of her.


    Madeleine added Ophelia, "Nova, although with a gorgeous appearance she¡¯s a little fool and always


    does something stupid. However, others don¡¯t have the chance to see her so stupid. She was cold and


    graceful in front of strangers. When you became more familiar with her, you¡¯ll find that she¡¯s particrly


    stupid and often makes us speechless."


    Ophelia looked at Madeleine in a distressing situation, while Nova was convulsed withughter.


    Mrs. Chamber came out holding the cut fruit, watching themugh hriously, and said with a smile


    "What are youughing at? You are so happy."


    Nova covered herughing stomach and said, "Madeleine said that Miss Ophelia is a little fool, and that


    doesn''t match her appearance at all."


    Mrs. Chamber put the te on the shelf, put some toothpicks into it, andughed, "Help yourself."


    Perhaps because Mrs. Chamber was kind to them, Nova gradually rxed. She took a piece of fruit


    and took a bite, "Auntie, do you think Miss Ophelia is silly?"


    Mrs. Chamber nced at Ophelia and smiled, "Ophelia is very considerate and kind. She looks sexy


    and others may think that she¡¯s coquettish at the first nce. To be honest, I was also concerned when


    Zach wanted to marry her. I always hoped that Zach could marry a clever and obedient girl. Ophelia''s


    appearance obviously doesn''t meet my definition of daughter-inw. However, after getting along with


    her, I like her gradually because she¡¯s filial. It¡¯s important, and I¡¯m so content with such a good


    daughter-inw.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    On hearing that, Ophelia¡¯s pale face gradually blushed.


    Nova said with an envious expression, "Auntie, you are beautiful, outstanding in temperament, and so


    nice. Miss Ophelia is lucky to have such a good mother-inw. I hoped that I¡¯m lucky to have such a


    mother-inw like you in the future."


    Mrs. Chamber took an apple and handed it to Ophelia''s mouth, saying, "Ophelia, just have some."


    When Ophelia took a bite, Mrs. Chamber smiled and said, "Nova, can I call your name?"


    Nova nodded and felt extremely ttered.


    "Nova, I don''t agree with what you just said. In fact, the rtionship between mother and daughter-in-


    law is not asplicated as you think. The war between them on TV programs is deceptive. Most


    mother-inw still wants their son and daughter-inw to be harmonious. After all, mothers all hope


    that their son has a happy life. I don''t deny that some mother-inw is possessive to her son, and then


    regards her daughter-inw as the enemy, but it¡¯s a rare situation, may be less than ten out of ten


    thousand. You are a beautiful girl with good nature, so you¡¯ll have a kind mother-inw.¡±


    Mrs. Chamberughed.


    Nova gave her a thumbs up and praised, "Auntie, you are gorgeous with both outstanding


    temperament and good tamper. If I were a man, I would definitely chase after you when you were


    young."


    On hearing that, Mrs. Chamberughed out loud.


    The ward was warm and blessedly familiar.


    Madeleine pushed Nova gently and said with a smile, "Dear,e on. Even if Mrs. Chamber turned


    back to her young time, she would still be attracted by Mr. Chamber. How dare you topete with Mr.


    Chamber?"


    Theyughed brightly.


    Ophelia in the hospital bed also smiled softly.


    Mrs. Chamber said, "Madeleine, why do you still call me Auntie? Correct yourself. I prefer you to call


    me Godmother."


    On hearing that, Nova nced at Madeleine curiously.


    Madeleine felt embarrassed and subconsciously looked at Ophelia, but Ophelia nodded toward her.


    "Madeline, mom has already told me that she wants to be your Godmother. I think it''s quite good. Just


    say yes." Ophelia said.


    Ophelia said so, and Madeleine had no reason to refuse.


    Mrs. Chamber took her hand and patted the back of her hand with a smile, "Madeleine, don''t have too


    much pressure. I really want to be your Godmother. You are Ophelia¡¯s best friend and I like you very


    much. If you don''t want me to hold a party to introduce you, then we can make a private celebration


    and introduce you to my friends in the business circle at an appropriate time. You are a frence writer,


    and I can introduce you to a bigger publishingpany. I¡¯ll make you a top-ss writer among the


    country."

 Chapter 384 A Little Later

    Chapter 384 A Little Later


    Madeleine did not respond yet, and Nova was excited first. She shook Madeleine''s hand and said,


    "Madeleine, say yes. It¡¯s such a good and rare opportunity. Almost all novel writers want to be top-ss


    writers. You have the talent, and Mrs. Chamber would like to help you. You are so lucky. Lots of writers


    have the talent, but they don¡¯t have such an opportunity, so you should seize it.


    After a pause, Nova said more excitedly, "Madeleine, if you be a first-ss writer, I¡¯ll your editor in


    charge."


    Madeleine was embarrassed.


    Ophelia said, "Mom, don''t put too much pressure on Madeleine. If she doesn''t want, forget it. Although


    she¡¯s a best-selling writer, she¡¯s quite reclusive. If she bes the goddaughter of the Chamber


    family, she will surely attract the attention of others, and some malicious people will attack her with bad


    words. As a result, the good thing will turn into a bad thing instead."


    Mrs. Chamber thought for a moment and smiled, "I¡¯m too impatient. OK, I won''t force you. Madeleine,


    I¡¯m ready to be your Godmother as long as you make the decision. Remember I¡¯m waiting for you to


    call me Godmother."


    Madeleine was relieved.


    Nova stayed for about half an hour and left because she had to work in the afternoon, while Madeleine


    stayed with Ophelia.


    Mrs. Chamber said, "Madeleine, please take care of Ophelia. I''ll go back home first, and Zach will


    cometer."


    "Auntie, if you have something to do, please go first. I''ve told thepany for a few days off. I''m free


    these days. I¡¯ll look after her." Madeleine said.


    "Well, Ophelia, goodbye. Call me if you want something to eat. I''lle to see you in the afternoon."


    Mrs. Chamber said.


    "Mom, goodbye. Careful way."


    Mrs. Chamber nodded and left with her bag.


    After Mrs. Chamber left, Madeleine turned back to the bedside and sat down, saying, "Dear, Mrs.


    Chamber is really kind to you."


    Ophelia nodded.


    Madeleine grabbed her hands and said earnestly, "Dear, you finally came back from the gate of hell.


    ording to Zachariah''s performance these days, he cares about you. Don''t just push him away again.


    Love him and hold him tightly. Now the baby is born. You can enjoy the happiness of a family of three.


    As for other things, don''t think so much. Don''t be too virtuous. Don¡¯t give up because of Cora.¡±


    Ophelia''s eyes were full of happiness. She said, "I¡¯ll never give up as long as Zachariah cares about


    me."


    Madeleine was relieved.


    "Don''t worry. When you are in the operating room after the car ident, Zachariah was so nervous


    with a despairing expression. I¡¯m a frence writer, and I am the best at reading the minds of couples. I


    bet he loves you so much. When you get well, talk to him frankly and sincerely." Madeleine advised.


    Ophelia nodded.


    Madeleine was satisfied. "We¡¯re talking for so long. Where¡¯s Zachariah? He¡¯s so relieved and thinks


    that he can be free when you wake up, doesn¡¯t he?"


    "He just got a phone call and said that thepany had an urgent document that needed his


    signature, so he went and should be back soon."


    Madeleine curled her lips and said, "He used theme excuse again. I hope there is really a document


    to sign this time."


    "Don''t be so prejudiced against him. I used to think that he just treated me as a pet, but after seeing his


    behaviors in the hospital these days, I think he didn¡¯t lie. No, he doesn''t bother to lie." Once Ophelia


    talked about Zachariah, she could not help smile with a delighted expression.


    Madeleine shook her shoulders and frowned.


    "Honey, you¡¯ve totally fallen in love with him."


    Ophelia smiled slightly with happiness on her face.


    Ophelia and Madeleine were chatting in the ward, which was stopped by a cell phone ringing.


    Madeleine picked up Ophelia¡¯s phone and saw that it was Zachariah.


    Madeleine said, "It¡¯s Zachariah¡¯s call." Then she answered the phone for Ophelia: "Hello."


    Zachariah paused, and said with some uncertainty, "Madeleine?"


    "It''s me. What¡¯s the matter?" Madeleine said.


    "Tell her that I have to review some documents in thepany and maybee back a littleter"


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Madeleine curled her lips and said, "Zachariah, business is not an excuse. You are with your mistress,


    aren¡¯t you?"


    "Madeleine, I won¡¯t hurt you because you are Ophelia''s good friend, but you''d better watch out for your


    words. You don''t want Ophelia to be worried, do you? With such a position, I don¡¯t have to have an


    affair secretly." Zachariah said very seriously for the first time.


    Madeleine paused, subconsciously looked at Ophelia, and she also became serious.


    "I''m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean that just now." Madeleine corrected her mistakes, "Go ahead. I will take good


    care of Ophelia here, but I warn you. If you dare to hurt Ophelia, I will definitely not let you go."


    Zachariah obviously did not take Madeleine''s threat seriously. He just said, "Give the phone to Ophelia


    and I''ll talk to her."


    Madeleine obediently put the phone to Ophelia''s ear.


    Zachariah said, "Ophelia?"


    ¡°Yes," Ophelia said gently.

 Chapter 385 The Commitment

    Chapter 385 The Commitment


    "I still have something to do and maybe go backter. Please take good care of yourself."


    "Just go ahead. Madeleine and mom are with me. Don''t worry about me." Ophelia said softly. "But even


    if you are busy, remember to eat. Don¡¯t continue your job when you are hungry."


    Zachariah felt warm and said in an extremely soft tone, "Got it. I¡¯ll be with you forever, so I¡¯ll keep fit."


    Ophelia could not help but blush. After Zachariah had changed his attitude to her, she felt ttered and


    also sweet like drinking honey water.


    "I see, just go to work."


    After hanging up, Madeleine took the phone and joked, "Dear, your face is burning like a fire. Calm


    down. Don¡¯t lose yourself."


    Ophelia¡¯s face suddenly became more flushed.


    Madeleine covered the quilt for her and said with a smile, "I know that you love Zachariah very much,


    and I know that you are very happy now. Good girl, have good sleep now."


    With a smile on her face, she was really tired. She barely replied to Madeleine with two or three


    sentences and fell asleep then.


    Looking at Ophelia sleeping, Madeleine was gratified and worried. She realized that Ophelia was totally


    devoted to her love for Zachariah. And she could also see that because of the car ident,


    Zachariah''s attitude towards Ophelia had changed. However, she wondered whether Zachariah


    secretly loved Ophelia so much as she loved him


    It was said that people who fell in love at first always bore more.


    Love first, lose first.


    "Dear, I hope you¡¯ve made a good choice and Zachariah is really a good mate to whom you can entrust


    to your life. I hope you can live a happy life with him and your baby." Madeleine sighed and said


    sentimentally.


    While Madeleine was stuck in a rare emotion, Zachariah, on the other side, became cold after hanging


    up.


    He leaned against the soft chair and looked at the shivering man who was pressed to the ground by


    two ck bodyguards. "Tell me," he said.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The man on the ground looked at Zachariah in fear, and said with trepidation, "M...Mr. Chamber, please


    forgive me. It¡¯s all my fault, but I didn¡¯t mean to send someone to hit Mrs. Chamber. It¡¯s Miss


    Savannah¡¯s order. Believe me. It¡¯s true."


    His expression turned to subtle.


    He motioned two bodyguards in ck. They understood and took out a dagger with tacit


    understanding, which was directly inserted into the man''s hand.


    "Ah..." For an instant, the loud cry of the man echoed in the room.


    Zachariah frowned and said, "Shut his mouth."


    A rag was stuffed directly into the man''s mouth.


    The man copsed on the ground, holding his bloody right hand in his left hand, and his whole body


    twitched in pain.


    Zachariah motioned the ck bodyguards again. Receiving the order, one of them leaned down and


    took out the rag in the man''s mouth.


    The man repeatedly gulped in pain.


    The man looked up, with his forehead covered with sweat. He endured the pain and said, "Mr.


    Chamber. I was wrong. Trust me. It¡¯s really the order from Miss Savannah, otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to


    hurt Mrs. Chamber."


    Cold and furious expressions surged in Zachariah''s eyes. He said, "Cohen, called Savannah and ask


    her where she is. Go and pick her up."


    "Yes, Sir." One of the bodyguards replied and went out.


    Zachariah leaned against the soft chair and said very viciously, "Ted, destroy his hands."


    "Yes."


    The man kneeling on the ground showed an expression of fear. He shrank back hard and begged for


    mercy with trepidation, "Mr. Chamber, forgive me. I won¡¯t do it again. Believe me."


    Zachariah frowned and said, "Ted, go."


    The bodyguard in ck stepped forward and caught the man on the ground quickly. In a short time, the


    man''s heart-wrenching voice was echoing in the room.


    Ted threw the man to the ground, and then returned to his original position with a straight face and


    stood still.


    With his hands destroyed, the man was just like a sick shrimp, lingering on the ground, cried in a


    repressed voice from time to time.


    Zachariah said, "I''ll give you another chance. As long as you tell me who''s behind the scenes, I''ll spare


    your life. Otherwise, when Savannahes and confronts youter, we¡¯ll know that you are framing


    her. Then you¡¯ll get a much more terrible result."


    The man¡¯s eyes dimmed in pain. He looked up and struggled to say, "Mr. Chamber, I dare not tell lies.


    It¡¯s all Miss Savannah¡¯s order. Forgive me. I have to support my old mother, my wife, and my children.


    My wife was diagnosed with uremiast month. I am short of money, so I was crazy and asked


    someone to hit Mrs. Chamber. I won¡¯t do that again. Forgive me. My families need me.¡±


    Zachariah raised the corner of her lips and smiled coldly.


    "You¡¯ve hurt my girl. You should have thought of the consequences." Zachariah fiddled his slender


    fingers, which were very well maintained, and said, "I remember that your little daughter is just eighteen


    years old this year. She has just grown up. I¡¯ll send her to a nightclub to open op her eyes. OK?"

 Chapter 386 Come to Find Confrontation

    Chapter 386 Come to Find Confrontation


    The colour drained from the man¡¯s face. He supported his arms to crawl towards Zachariah, making


    blood stained everywhere as he moved.


    ¡°Young master, it was me whomitted the crime. I was spellbound by money. If you want to get


    revenge, pour all of your anger on me instead of my daughter. She¡¯s innocent. She doesn¡¯t know


    anything. Please.¡± The man begged in pain.


    A flicker of viciousness passed over Zachariah¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t forget the sense of asphyxia he felt


    when Ophelia had the car ident. He couldn¡¯t forget her pale look when she was brought out of the


    surgery room. In the rest of his life, he never wanted to experience the feeling of afraid to lose his true


    love again.


    He looked at the man, who was begging by his feet, coldly. He then sneered as he remarked, ¡°Now


    you¡¯re begging me to forgive your daughter, but have you ever thought Ophelia was carrying with a


    seven-month baby when you hit her on your car? Both my wife and my child could be dead. Not only


    would my wife be gone, but I may never see my son. Who will be responsible if that really happens?¡±


    The man, who was still begging when kneeling on the ground, showed a miserable look.


    He growled repressively, as if regretting for what he had done on impulse.


    Cohen soon led Savannah in. Savannah was stillining endlessly as she got in, ¡°Cohen, I have


    warned you that I will peel your skin off if my brother doesn¡¯t have anything important to say.¡±


    At the point she finished her speech, she noticed the man who almost passed over because of great


    pain. She got extremely astonished when finding who the man was. She stepped back subconsciously


    and turned around to leave. However, she was stopped by Cohen and was then pushed back.


    Zachariah caught all of Savannah¡¯s reaction in his eyes. His face changed and asked as he was


    pointing at the man on the floor, ¡°Savannah, do you know him?¡±


    After a short time of terror, Savannah soon faked to act normally.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She pretended to respond in a despising tone, ¡°Who is this guy? He¡¯s in rags. How could it possible for


    me to know him?¡±


    The man, who was going to pass out, immediately shouted excitedly as soon as he noticed Savannah,


    ¡°Miss, you should say things in all conscience. It was you who asked me to find someone to hit Mrs.


    Chambers. If I could manage to do that, you would offer me with three million as promised and would


    find the best doctor to cure my wife¡­¡±


    With great anger, Savannah went forward to kick on his body.


    ¡°Nonsense, nonsense. Who are you? How dare you instigate the quarrel between me and my brother?


    It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t like my sister-inw, but I will never lose my mind to find someone to hit her. She


    was carrying with my little niece at that time. Why would I do that?¡±


    With her hard kicks, the man was screaming in pain.


    Zachariah remarked, ¡°Enough! Savannah!¡±


    Savannah stopped. Her chest was shrugging up and down because of anger.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t believe in his words. Even if I turn crazy, I will never find someone to hurt my sister-in-


    law.¡± Savannah looked at her brother and hurriedly defended herself.


    Zachariah looked at her without saying anything or showing any emotion.


    Savannah wanted to look elsewhere when being stared by him. Zachariah¡¯s gaze was too sharp, as if


    he could observe all of her evil thoughts.


    ¡°Bro, brother, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking me in this way?¡± Savannah stammered.


    ¡°Savannah, do you think I treat you well?¡± Zachariah suddenly asked her.


    Savannah¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t stop pounding quickly when looking into her brother¡¯s deep eyes, which


    seemed to understand her mind thoroughly. She had a feeling that the rtion between them could


    completely break if she didn¡¯t give him a proper answer.


    Savannah swallowed several saliva. She was extremely nervous and her brain was spinning quickly.


    She hated Cora to the utmost degree. If it were not her deceptive words, she wouldn¡¯t hire someone to


    hit Ophelia out of impulse. Meanwhile, she also underestimated how much Ophelia weigh in her


    brother¡¯s heart.


    She wouldn¡¯t easily make the decision to frame up Ophelia in a car ident if she knew her brother


    would take any manpower and resource he could find to search for the hit and run driver. She would


    definitely make decision when everything was perfectly designed.


    ¡°Of course, brother, you always treat me nicely.¡± Ophelia swallowed again and answered in a careful


    manner.


    Zachariah looked at herplexly. A hint of depression was implied in his voice. ¡°Savannah, if you


    know that I treat you well, why did you hire someone to hurt my wife and son?¡±


    Savannahpletely got panicked. She shook her hands hardly, saying, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t listen to this


    man¡¯s nonsense. I have never met him before. How could I hire him to hurt my sister-inw? Yes, I


    admit that I don¡¯t like her, but I am not crazy enough to hurt her and my future niece.¡±


    The man, who was lying on the ground, heard her excuses. He strove to support himself, remarking,


    ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t sling mud on me. I still have yourmission in my ount. I gave me one third at


    that time. I spared half of it to others and took hundreds of thousands out to pay for my wife¡¯s


    treatment. The rest of money is still in my ount. The remittance is from you.¡±

 Chapter 387 Bad Excuse

    Chapter 387 Bad Excuse


    Savannah stared at him ferociously, then she raised up her hand with great anger to kick on his body.


    She cursed as she kicked him, ¡°You like to talk nonsense and sow discord, right? I will beat you to


    death.¡±


    Frowning tightly, Zachariah stopped her, saying, ¡°Pull her away.¡±


    Standing in the left and right side of Savannah, two safety guards went forward to pull her away.


    Savannah was still angry. She shouted, ¡°Let me off. I will beat this viin to death. I will let him see that


    daughter from the Chambers family can¡¯t get bullied easily. Not any ordinary man can pick on me.¡±


    The two guards held her up tightly.


    Savannah stared at them and remarked, ¡°Are you deaf? Let me off. Otherwise, I will teach you a


    lesson.¡±


    Zachariah stood up and asked, ¡°Who are you referring to?¡±


    Savannah nced at her brother and suddenly acted quietly like an obedient little cat.


    Zachariah looked at her andmanded Ted, ¡°Check her ount and find out where did she spend all


    of her money in this month.¡±


    Ted nodded, turned around and was about to leave.


    Savannahpletely got anxious. She hurriedly stopped him and asked, ¡°Brother, do you really


    believe in this man¡¯s nonsense?¡±


    Zachariah looked at her and remarked, ¡°What are you afraid of if you¡¯re innocent?¡±


    Savannah was choked by his words and didn¡¯t know how to defend herself.


    Zachariah remarked seriously, ¡°Ted, hurry up!¡±


    Ted struggled from Savannah¡¯s hands and left firmly.


    Seeing the closing door, Savannah yed with her hands subconsciously. Her brain was in a great


    mess and she didn¡¯t know what to do next.


    Zachariah could guess the truth when seeing his sister behaving in this way.


    However, he was still unwilling to believe that his sister would do such a malicious thing. At first, he


    thought she was self-willed. The wealthy life provided her with time and chances to experience different


    things, or even to do immoral things, but he never expected she would get so crazy to hire someone to


    hit her sister-inw.


    It was an astonishing thing. No matter how crazy a person would be, at least there was remaining


    conscience in him, he wouldn¡¯t decide to kill others. No matter whether he was condemned by morality


    or not, he would be regretful every night.


    However, his spoiled sister now became the perpetrator who intended to kill his wife and son.


    He had a mixed feeling at the moment. It was hard for him to ept the truth. Although he had


    undergone the up and down of economy in the business world and was good at enduring than others,


    he still couldn¡¯t ept how this thing ended up with.


    He couldn¡¯t ept his sister would have the impulse to kill his wife and son. It was such a shocking


    thing.


    Why would his sister, whom he treated nicely all the time, do such a thing to break his heart?


    Savannah got more nervous when noticing the disappointment in Zachariah¡¯s eyes. She remarked


    carefully, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t believe him. I didn¡¯t do that. Please trust me.¡±


    Without saying anything, Zachariah nced at her and sat on the chair.


    Savannah¡¯s heart went cold. She could only pour her anger on the man who was lying on the ground.


    She cursed in a malicious way, ¡°How dare you speak bad words about me in front of my brother? I will


    teach you a lesson.¡±


    The man¡¯s face turned pale when hearing this.


    It was true that he couldn¡¯t afford the price to offend any of them, no matter it was Zachariah or


    Savannah.


    Ted came back in half an hour. He walked by Zachariah¡¯s side and whispered something beside his ear


    as soon as he got in.


    Zachariah¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Finally, he returned calm after a long time.


    He pointed at the man on the floor andmanded, ¡°Take him away and break both his arms and legs.


    As for the rest thing, I think you know what to do.¡±


    The two guards nodded. They bowed down and dragged the man up from each side. Ted covered the


    man¡¯s mouth with hands and pulled him away without making him let off any sound.


    Zachariah stood up and walked in front of Savannah. When Savannah was looking at him in confusion,


    he suddenly raised up his hand and pped her hardly.


    Savannah leaned her head to the other side by his hit. She covered her face and looked at her brother


    unbelievably. Tears were swelling around her eyes while she asked, ¡°Why did you hit me, brother?¡±


    Zachariah clenched his fists tightly and remarked, ¡°Savannah, at first, I just thought you were spoiled


    and got bored because of the wealthy life, I never expected you to hurt your sister-inw and your


    future niece. I already show you the mercy by simply hitting you. I won¡¯t sue you to the court, but I stop


    minding your business from now on. Besides, I will tell the truth to our parents. As for how will them


    deal with it, it is none of my business. You should take all the responsibility.¡±


    Savannah¡¯s every limb turned extremely cold. She felt the blood running inside her suddenly got frozen


    up.


    ¡°Brother, it is not true. The man frames me up.¡± Savannah got anxious and tried to shift the me onto


    others.


    Looking at her, Zachariah was filled with disappointment.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Savannah, you really disappoint me. I always treat you nicely as my sister, but you have hurt my wife


    and son. From now on, I will never interrupt any of your business. Even if we meet at home by chance


    in the future, don¡¯t regard me as your brother anymore.¡±

 Chapter 388 It’s All Her Fault

    Chapter 388 It¡¯s All Her Fault


    Grabbing Zachariah¡¯s hand, Savannah didn¡¯t how what to do.


    ¡°Brother, it is all Cora¡¯s idea. She¡¯s the one who makes me do all these things. I didn¡¯t intend to hire


    someone to hit my sister-inw. Please believe me. She reallymanded me to do so.¡± Noticing her


    brother remain indifferent, Savannah subconsciously tried to me everything on Cora.


    Zachariah got more disappointed by her words. He thought Cora would at least be regretful for what


    she had done and apologized to her sister-inw. However, instead of realizing how serious her


    problem was, she just shirked responsibility and shifted the me onto Cora.


    The crime of hiring people to hit and run could put Savannah to jail if Zachariah filedwsuit against her


    in the court. She could probably be sentenced to death or life imprisonment in serious circumstances.


    Zachariah remarked coldly, ¡°Savannah, haven¡¯t you realized you have done things wrong?¡±


    Savannah answered indignantly, ¡°Brother, it was Cora who incited me to do this. It¡¯s all her fault.¡±


    Zachariahughed out of anger. He never realized his sister was so good at chicanery. He even felt


    shameless for her.


    ¡°Savannah, I am really disappointed at you, but the more I feel is distress. I always treat you nicely in


    the process of your growth. Although I am not good at expressing my feelings verbally, I will help you


    when you get in trouble. I can even turn a blind eye when you put Ophelia in an embarrassing position.


    However, I never expect that my indulgence will turn you formitting crimes. Do you know how


    serious it is for contact killings?¡±


    Savannah opened her eyes wildly, asking in a frightened but unbelievable manner, ¡°Brother, will you


    put me into jail?¡±


    Showing a much colder expression, Zachariah clenched his fists tightly.


    ¡°If you are not my sister, I have hundreds of ways to make you suffer. I won¡¯t put you to jail. I just want


    to repeat my words. From now on, I will never mind your business. I will tell our parents about the


    things you did. It¡¯s none of my business about how they are going to punish you¡±, remarked Zachariah


    coldly.


    Savannah got more astonished.


    She ran in front of her brother and argued helplessly, ¡°Brother, please don¡¯t tell mom and dad. Mom


    always likes my sister-inw. She won¡¯t recognize me as her daughter any more if she knows it is me


    who has hired the criminal.¡±


    ¡°Savannah, you should have the courage to take the consequence if you have done something wrong.


    No one is responsible for the crime you havemitted. Even if you are a wealthy girl from a powerful


    family, there will still be people who can punish you. Look out for yourself.¡±


    After finishing his speech, Zachariah bypassed her and was about to leave.


    All of Savannah¡¯s hands and feet went cold. She looked around, noticed the open window and ran


    towards it on impulse. She then climbed on the window quickly.


    ¡°Brother, if you dare tell mom, I will jump off the building. Do you believe me or not?¡± Savannah pointed


    out the window and threatened Zachariah excitedly.


    Zachariah turned around and looked at her calmly.


    ¡°Are you going to jump?¡±


    When seeing the scenery below, Savannah¡¯s legs turned weak, trembling uncontrobly.


    She had a fear of height.


    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to jump. Please don¡¯t tell mom and dad the fact that I hire someone to hurt sister-


    inw. Everything is alright now. She is out of danger and her child is born safe and sound. Why don¡¯t


    you just let go?¡±


    Zachariah¡¯s lips curled up, coldly.


    ¡°Savannah, if you really jump, I will consider not tell mom and dad.¡±


    Savannah opened her eyes widely and couldn¡¯t believe what she heard.


    ¡°Brother, are you asking me to jump?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to. It was you who climbed on the window. What else are you going to do then?¡±


    Zachariah folded his arms and looked at her calmly. His eyes were full of indifference.


    Savannah¡¯s legs trembled more heavily.


    She asked with shivering lips, ¡°Brother, do you really stop caring about me?¡±


    ¡°Savannah, it is not me who stops caring about you. What you have done really disappoints me. I


    cannot forgive someone who dares hurt my wife and son.¡±


    ¡°But it is you who treat Ophelia as a pet!¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Zachariah was startled. Was it really his fault to make Savannah indulgent? In other words, was he the


    indirect perpetrator?


    Savannah kept using him, ¡°Brother, if you don¡¯t treat her blow hot and cold and seem to be


    indifferent about her, I won¡¯t dare hurt her. If you regard me as the perpetrator, you are the one who


    assists a crime. Of course, I dare hurt her when noticing your unpredictable attitude. I thought you


    didn¡¯t care about their lives at all. I just wanted you to get rid of a woman you didn¡¯t like. What is wrong


    with that?¡±


    Zachariah¡¯s expressions changed quickly as his fists clenching more and more tightly.


    Savannah stopped talking when seeing his irritation.


    Zachariah looked at her, saying, ¡°Look out for yourself.¡±


    Then he turned around and left.


    Savannah was left alone on the window. When seeing the scenery below, she hurriedly grabbed


    against the wall in terror, crying, ¡°Brother, I am afraid of height. Pleasee back.¡± However, no one


    replied.

 Chapter 389 You Only Need to Protect Her

    Chapter 389 You Only Need to Protect Her


    In the end, Savannah climbed down the window awkwardly.


    She finally relieved when stepping on the floor. Her forehead was covered in sweet, looking extremely


    embarrassed.


    She slumped on the floor and couldn¡¯t help trembling when thinking of what happened just now. She


    didn¡¯t even remember how she got up and left the room.


    Zachariah, who already left, took the elevator to go downstairs. After returning to the car, he dialed a


    number. When the phone got through, he asked, ¡°Ted, have you dealt with that man?¡±


    ¡°Yes, everything is done. What about his family?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind them. Cut all of his family¡¯s sources of ie. His children are already over eighteen


    years old. They are adult and have the ability to make a living.¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss.¡±


    ¡°If you have finished your job,e to apany me for drinking.¡± Zachariah told him the spot where


    they would drink.


    He chose the biggest KTV in the city, booked a luxurious room and ordered several bottles of Whiskey.


    Two safety guards soon arrived.


    They opened the door and greeted Zachariah in a respective manner, ¡°Boss.¡±


    Holding the ss, Zachariah took a sip and remarked, ¡°Sit down. Have a drink with me.¡±


    The guards sat down and Zachariah poured the wine for them.


    They were really ttered when seeing Zachariah¡¯s behaviour. Zachariah was God-like in their mind.


    He was good at earning money, manipting the stock market, martialling, and shooting the gun. He


    was omnipotent from their view.


    ¡°Thank you, boss.¡± Both of them remarked seriously.


    Zachariah raised the ss. The guards noticed he was going to toast and also raised their sses.


    Zachariah raised up his head and finished all of his wine.


    Looking at the two bottles of empty Whiskey on the table, Ted suggested worriedly, ¡°Boss, you¡¯d better


    drink less, otherwise your stomach will hurt after a while.¡±


    However, Zachariah forced a bitter smile and suddenly asked, ¡°You can tell me the truth. Do you think I


    am a qualified husband?¡±


    The two guards looked at each other weirdly.


    Ted thought Savannah might say something that upset Zachariah, otherwise, his boss wouldn¡¯t


    suddenly say such a thing.


    He thought for a while and replied honestly, ¡°Although you seem to be serious, you treat your


    subordinates really well and give us a high sry. Of course, you also treat your wife well, at least in


    terms of money.¡±


    Zachariah filled another ss and finished it all again.


    His heart was full of bitterness. It was true that everyone could tell that he only satisfied Ophelia


    materially, rather than mentally. He had never cared about her. No wonder his sister would hire


    someone to hit her fearlessly. Under the surface, it was all because of him.


    He had done lots of things that hurt Ophelia without realizing it.


    He didn¡¯t feel painful when he hadn¡¯t realized his true feeling. However, now he finally realized he loved


    Ophelia deeply and couldn¡¯t stop regretting for his past indifference and arrogance.


    Although he was a pretentious man, Ophelia still loved him whole-heartly. When he was d of her


    sincere love, he also felt regrettable for her.


    His indifference and neglect for five years deserved him to be called an asshole.


    ¡°Ted, Cohen, you have been working with me for many years, just tell me frankly, have I treated


    Ophelia well?¡±


    The two guards looked at each other again and felt their boss was weird today.


    Still, Ted was the one to reply him. He cleared his throat and remarked seriously, ¡°Boss and mistress


    will be married for five years in a month. No matter what your past days were, it has already been so


    many years. If you think you haven¡¯t treated her nicely, you can simply try your best to love her in the


    future. There is no point to be trapped in the old time.¡±


    Zachariah was startled and suddenlyughed out loud.


    He raised the ss and showed a rxing expression.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s a simple thing, but I am the one who are trapped by the old days. It is true that the


    onlooker sees the best. After hearing your words, I finally realize what should I do.¡± Zachariah took


    another sip of Whiskey and remarked intently.


    Ted and Cohen finally let out a sigh of relief.


    They really cared a huge burden of responsibility. Apart from protecting Zachariah, they also had to


    solve his problems with person affairs.


    It was hard to be a safety guard, which not only required physical ability, but also a smart mind. They


    had to try best to solve the problems their boss had.


    ¡°Ted, I will assign you to protect Ophelia in the future. Cohen will stay by my side.¡± Zachariah finished


    the wine in his ss and remarked.


    A flicker of surprise passed over Ted¡¯s eyes. He straightened himself and replied, ¡°Boss, I¡­¡±


    ¡°This is amand. Ophelia will be your boss from now on. You only have to protect her secretly.


    There is no need for you to tell me about her trace and what kind of people she is getting touch with.


    You only need to remain loyal to her and can ignore my futuremands. Do you understand?¡±


    Zachariah remarked seriously.


    After a short time of surprise, Ted stood up from the couch and replied devoutly.


    ¡°Yes, boss.¡±

 Chapter 390 One Will Pay the Price for Offending a Female

    Chapter 390 One Will Pay the Price for Offending a Female


    Because of Zachariah¡¯smand, even if there came a day when Ophelia left, Ted wouldn¡¯t tell him


    where she was as promised.


    When Zachariah threatened him to tell Ophelia¡¯s spot, Ted could refuse him by repeating hismand,


    ¡°My present boss is mistress. I will only take orders from her. It was you who made me promise with my


    own life that I would not betray her even I was in face of great danger. I am simply following my


    professional ethics. Sorry.¡±


    At that time, Zachariah would be speechless, feeling he was the one who fell into a pit of his own


    digging.


    However, those would only be future possibilities.


    Zachariah stood up, tidied himself and asked, ¡°Do I look good?¡±


    Ted and Cohen were already getting used to Zachariah¡¯s weird behavior today.


    ¡°Boss, you are the most handsome one in all situations.¡± They finally remarked in a light-hearted


    manner.


    Zachariah¡¯s mood suddenly got well.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    After leaving the KTV, Cohen served as the driver, while Ted went to get on another car.


    Zachariah closed his eyes in the backseat to have a rest. During their way to the hospital, he closed his


    eyes all the time without saying a word.


    When he was about to get off, he told Cohen, ¡°You can drive the car back. I only need Ted to guard


    me.¡±


    Cohen nodded, replying, ¡°Yes, boss.¡±


    Zachariah got off while Cohen directly drove away.


    Ted followed Zachariah to take the elevator.


    Pushing the door open, they found there were only Madeleine and Ophelia in the ward. Ophelia already


    fell asleep, while Madeleine was closing eyes to have a rest when leaning on the couch. As soon as


    Zachariah and Ted got in, she immediately opened her eyes alertly. Finding it was Zachariah, her nerve


    finally loosened up.


    Zachariahmanded casually, ¡°He¡¯s the safety guard.¡±


    Madeleine was surprised to hear this. She looked at Ted up and down directly and remarked without


    politeness, ¡°I always think safety guards are ugly men with poker face, but your guard looks so


    handsome. He¡¯s really a perfect man, tall, good-looking and stylish. Well, president Chambers, I think


    he is more of an idealist man than you.¡±


    The muscle twitched at the corner of Ted¡¯s mouth. Madeleine definitely made a judgement on purpose.


    Was she going to let him lose his job by saying this?


    Zachariah nced at her coldly.


    Madeleine shrugged. Obviously, she didn¡¯t care about his gaze at all.


    She reached out her hands and introduced herself with a smile, ¡°Hello, hot guy. My name is Madeleine.


    It¡¯s very nice to see you. What can I call you?¡±


    Ted got a bit hesitated and tried to keep cool without saying anything.


    Madeleine blinked her innocent eyes and started making fun of Zachariah, ¡°President Chambers, I


    finally figure out where your guard inherit his cold emotion from. It is all because of you. Well, you don¡¯t


    have to y cool in daily times, otherwise, your guard will learn from your bad habit. He is a handsome


    man, but it is a shame for him to be influenced by you.¡±


    The muscle twitched more severely at the corner of Ted¡¯s mouth.


    However, deep in his mind, he really appreciated Madeleine. Zachariah was an omnipotent boss. No


    one dared speak out his disadvantages when facing him. The woman in front of them was possibly the


    first one who dared challenge him.


    Was she a fearless woman? Or was she a dumb woman with only good looking?


    Ted chose thetter one. She was simply a dumb woman.


    It was his judgement based on the first impression. However, Madeleine was a dumb woman with


    nerve.


    If Madeleine knew Ted defined her as a dumb woman secretly, she would definitely take off her


    snickers to beat him.


    Although Ted¡¯s mind was wandering, he still reached out his hand to greet Madeleine.


    ¡°Hello, you can call me Ted. The underlying meaning of my name is numerous stars at night.¡± Ted


    introduced himself seriously.


    Madeleine showed a thumb¡¯s up towards him and remarked, ¡°Got it. You are much better than


    president Chambers. Ophelia will like you more.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The muscle twitched extremely fast at the corner of Ted¡¯s mouth, while Zachariah¡¯s expression


    suddenly darkened. Ted felt he was under great pressure by Madeleine¡¯s retaliatory words.


    Zachariah nced at her. However, Madeleine shrugged and still tried to provoke him, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t


    look at me in this way, president Chambers. Your guard is a much more lovely personpared with


    you and Ophelia likes lovely person.¡±


    Cold sweat started running down on Ted¡¯s body. He felt a high mountain was being put on his back.


    It was true that one would pay the price for offending a female.


    Zachariah didn¡¯t want to waste time with Madeleine. He walked by Ophelia¡¯s bed and looked at her


    gently, asking, ¡°How long has she fell asleep?¡±


    ¡°About two hours.¡± Madeleine also lowered her voice subconsciously, seeming to be worried about


    waking her up.


    Ted also looked at Ophelia on the bed. It was the first time for him to see her in such a short distance.


    He had met her before, but it was from a far distance. His impression on Ophelia was only that she was


    a gorgeous and attractive woman. Except that, he didn¡¯t have any good feeling about her.


    Ted was also a man. He had to admit that Ophelia was a deadly weapon to men. Every man would be


    attracted by such a beautiful woman and regard her as a perfect lover.

 Chapter 391 Happy Atmosphere

    Chapter 391 Happy Atmosphere


    When Zachariah was going to marry Ophelia, Ted and Cohen were not in favor of it. Ophelia was too


    charming, and such charm was emanating from the inside. As for such a woman, men will hold a


    preconceived opinion that she will be unfaithful to her marriage. The ingrained nature of first impression


    naturally precluded such a woman from bing a wife.


    Perhaps Ophelia left him an impression of being too sexy, so Ted missed a heartbeat while seeing pale


    and weak Ophelia lying on the hospital bed.


    Ted shook head and secretly warned himself not to fall for her.


    Madeleine looked at him shaking head, amusing, ¡°Ted, Ophelia is pretty, right? If you don¡¯t mind, I can


    give a special introduction of you to Ophelia.¡±


    The cold sweat on Ted¡¯s forehead rolled down and he could imagine the cold stare from Zachariah.


    ¡°Miss Lowe, please stop talking nonsense.¡± With a serious look, Ted said seriously.


    Madeleine couldn''t helpughing.


    ¡°Ted, you''re handsome while serious. Keep it.¡±


    Ted never met an odd woman like Madeleine and his lips twitched.


    Zachariah, however, ignored Madeleine, grabbing Ophelia¡¯s hand on his cheek.


    Seeming to feel it, Ophelia''s eyshes fluttered a few times and she slowly opened eyes.


    When Ophelia opened her eyes and saw Zachariah, she immediately wore a smiling face, ¡°You


    finished your work?¡±


    Zachariah also smiled and said, ¡°Yes, are you feeling better? Has the doctor got you checked?¡±


    Ophelia shook head slightly and smiled. ¡°I''m fine. My sudden fever didn''t scare you yesterday, did it?¡±


    Zachariah kissed her on the back of her hand and said, ¡°Is your husband some in your heart? I won¡¯t


    allow death take you away from me.¡±


    Madeleine hissed and said, ¡°Come on, President Chambers. Yesterday, when Ophelia entered the


    operation room, I saw you so nervous with a scaring face. Are you shameless to pretend to be an iron


    man?¡±


    With face unchanged, Zachariah ignored her words.


    Ophelia looked at Madeleine helplessly and said, ¡°Madeleine!¡±


    Madeleine shrugged. ¡°You two keep going, it¡¯s OK to ignore me and Ted.¡±


    Hearing her words, Ophelia noticed Ted.


    Ophelia thought he looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember who he was.


    ¡°Madeleine, is he your friend?¡± Ophelia asked quietly.


    Madeleine curled her lips with arms across, ¡°Nope, this handsome guy is President Chambers¡¯


    bodyguard. We never saw him before, and I would have doubted that he has hidden a beauty from us.¡±


    Ted looked at the back of Madeleine¡¯s head, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Ophelia was a little helpless and said to Ted with a gentle voice, ¡°Don¡¯t mind, Madeleine is out-spoken,


    but she didn¡¯t have any malevolence to anyone.¡±


    Ted bowed seriously to Ophelia, ¡°Master, just call me Ted. Boss has let me to protect you, and I only


    follow your orders in the future.¡±


    Ophelia was taken aback and she wanted to wave hand. But one of her hands was on a drip while


    another one was held by Zachariah.


    ¡°Ted, right? You don¡¯t have to bow to me. We are peers and you can call me Ophelia. It makes me


    ufortable that you call me ¡®Master¡¯¡±. Ophelia said.


    Madeleine was also taken aback, ¡°Don¡¯t bow to Ophelia so seriously. It is too much to her.¡±


    Looking at Zachariah, Ted was at a loss, while Zachariah said, ¡°Ophelia, he will be your exclusive


    bodyguard in the future. I thought that those people would not hurt you while you live with me in the


    urban area. But I underestimated them, so I am so guilty that you got hurt.¡±


    Especially the culprit was his younger sister.


    Ophelia gave him a strange look and suddenly said, ¡°Something on your mind?¡±


    Zachariah surprisingly got a look at Ophelia. He was good at hiding his emotion, but Ophelia saw


    through him.


    Zachariah raised his hand and rubbed Ophelia¡¯s hair. ¡°Nothing, you don¡¯t worry.¡± He whispered.


    Ophelia looked at him quietly, with evident disbelief in her eyes.


    Zachariah''s heart became so soft. Since Ophelia was injured, he did not want to disobey her.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He didn''t want to suffer the pain of losing her, his whole world, in a split second.


    ¡°Don¡¯t imagine things. I am really fine. What I''m looking forward to is that you are well. I wouldn¡¯t like to


    see you enter the operation room again. Before, I ignored you very often, but from now on, I will make it


    up and keep you in my heart.¡±


    Zachariah stared at her seriously and said word by word.


    At the moment of that they met each other¡¯s eye expression, a stream of warmth welled up to her


    chest. She smiled, saying, ¡°Mr. Chambers, are you confessing to me?¡±

 Chapter 392 Call Me Husband

    Chapter 392 Call Me Husband


    Zachariah grabbed her hand and nipped it gently on the back of her hand, ¡°Call me husband.¡±


    Ophelia couldn''t helpughing, but identally pulled the wound.


    ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Asked Zachariah nervously.


    Ophelia coughed several times. When the pain subsided, she shook head, ¡°I''m fine. Take it easy.¡±


    Zachariah was relieved.


    Madeleine looked on, her eyes turning red. She was happy to see that Ophelia found a man who was


    kind to her forever, but she also embraced some worries. She still remembered Cora, who was the


    great hinder between Ophelia and Zachariah. Cora would not like to withdraw with her self-will. She


    was born in a rich family and known as Piano princess. She will never ept herself to be the one who


    was dumped.


    She was worried that Cora would do something crazy to harm Ophelia.


    Women, especially immersed in the river of love she pursued but failed to get, once went mad, which


    was absolutely dangerous.


    Madeleine was really careful. She would not fall in love with someone with full heart and withdraw with


    false determination while her loved one fell in love with someone else. She will never do that like


    Ophelia. She was a novelist, but she was practical which was not like other novelist obsessed with the


    unrealistic romance in the fictional world.


    She was very practical and carefully weighed the benefits and losses of everything she did, except for


    Ophelia. But she was not mean, and what she had done was to control everything and avoid any


    idents.


    For example, she had sort of love feeling to Carson, which she cannot feel from other men. But so


    what? She and Carson were not in one world. If she dated Carson and married him, she would not


    enjoy the life as a wife of a rich man at the cost of her career.


    She was very rational and thought over everything, so she didn¡¯t ept Carson. Perhaps she might be


    regarded as a coward, but it¡¯s a way for her to protect herself.


    Madeleine chimed in, ¡°Sweetie, we are just here, so don¡¯t be so intimate with President Chambers.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s cheeks were burning. Zachariah just now was so charming, so she did ignore another two


    guys in the room.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± Ophelia said apologetically.


    Madeleine waved hands and said generously, ¡°As women in love do, I forgive you generously for


    ignoring me.¡±


    Ophelia blushed a little.


    After the blush dispersed, she looked over at Ted, ¡°Ted, can I call you so? I do think you should keep


    protecting Zachariah. He is busy and always under the spot light. He is easier to meet dangerous


    situation. I believe that you used to protect him and you can keep protecting him. I don¡¯t need a


    bodyguard.¡±


    Ted just kept silent.


    Zachariah held Ophelia''s hand and said with a spoiled and undeniable voice, ¡°Ophelia, with Ted round


    you, I will rest assured a lot. Ted is good at martial arts with great reaction ability, and he can protect


    you well. Besides, he is absolutely loyal to his mater and he will never betray you.¡±


    Ophelia opened her lips to speak, but Zachariah stopped her by kissing.


    Instead, Madeleine twitched her lips, ¡°President Chambers, he is not a shower, is he? Wilfred also


    boasted his bodyguards, but Ophelia got harmed on the first day when the bodyguard began his work.


    But Ophelia didn¡¯t mind and med them.¡±


    Zachariah gave a look to Ted, who read it immediately. His body moved and he was two meters away


    from the sofa at the next second.


    Madeleine looked at him with a dumbstruck face and blurted out, ¡°Wow, you can do that?¡±


    With a stern face, Ted didn¡¯t say a word.


    Madeleine was so adoring that she ran up to him without thinking but missed and fell on the sofa.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Ophelia watched and eximed, ¡°Madeleine, are you okay?¡±


    Madeleine got up from the sofa.


    Ophelia couldn''t help butugh loudly as she looked at her in difiture.


    Madeleine was not annoyed, but looked at Ted with more admiration, bowing, ¡°Sir, you are a master of


    kung fu. Please forgive me for my doubts just now.¡±


    The corners of Ted''s mouth twitched. This woman really left him a deep impression.


    Ophelia could not helpughing and she reminded, ¡°Madeleine, stop it.¡±


    Madeleine looked at Ted who was showing a face full of helplessness, but in an instant she returned to


    normal.


    She scratched the back of her head, saying, ¡°I''m just kidding. Don''t mind. I''ve been thinking about


    writing a martial arts novel recently. You are my inspiration and would you like to be the hero in my next


    novel.¡±


    Ted was a little confused.


    Ophelia exined, ¡°Ted, Madeleine is a novelist and her novel sells well. You know that novelists have


    good imagination, Don¡¯t be scared.¡±


    In fact, he had been scared.

 Chapter 393 Never Break Words

    Chapter 393 Never Break Words


    Madeleine red at Ted and said, ¡°What do you think of it? Are you interested in being the hero in my


    next novel?¡±


    Ted avoided her eyes and refused directly, ¡°No interest.¡±


    Madeleine curled lips, undaunted, and pointed to Ophelia, ¡°Ophelia is your new master now, isn''t she?¡±


    Ted nodded very seriously.


    ¡°You only take orders from her, don''t you?¡±


    Ted nodded again.


    ¡°I''m her best friend and you know that, right?¡±


    Ted shook head.


    Madeleine was unfazed, ¡°I''m her best friend and you know that now.¡±


    Ted gave no response.


    Undaunted, Madeleine added, ¡°Ophelia asked me to write this novel and this novel is a wish of your


    master. As her bodyguard, you take the obligation to make it happen, right?¡±


    Ted began to think it over seriously.


    Ophelia felt so helpless, ¡°Madeleine, stop clowning around. You''re scaring him.¡±


    Before Madeleine spoke, Ted turned to Ophelia and asked solemnly, ¡°Master, is that your wish?¡±


    Ophelia was taken aback by his address.


    ¡°Please call me Ophelia and you don¡¯t be so impersonal. Besides, Madeleine was kidding with you just


    now.¡± Ophelia said.


    Madeleine just shrugged.


    Ted looked at Zachariah and Zachariah said, ¡°If Madeleine wants to write a martial-arts novel, you try to


    work with her.¡±


    Ted nodded and stood right up there.


    Madeleine gave Zachariah a thumbs up, which meant that Zachariah had done something great.


    ¡°Ophelia is tired, you¡¯d better go discuss it out of here.¡± Zachariah was evicting them.


    So Madeleine ran up to Ted, smiling, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ted. We go out and discuss whether you can really do


    lightness Techniques or not.¡±


    Ted was very helpless, but he had to obey the order. So he followed Madeleine and he heard her


    excited voice.


    ¡°Hot stuff, can you really do lightness techniques? Can you teach me? I admires the swordsmen in the


    ancient times who helped the poor.¡±


    On her hospital bed, Ophelia smiled as she listened.


    ¡°Madeleine is a little bit rowdy today.¡± Ophelia said with a smile.


    Zachariah just looked at her, taking her hand in his, ¡°Rest assured, I won''t harm her until she hurts


    you.¡±


    Tears rolled in Ophelia¡¯s eyes.


    It¡¯s the nicest thing Zachariah had ever said to her.


    A man who didn''t care about you will never care about your friend, and once a man took good care of


    your friend, which meant that this man loved you very much.


    ¡°President Chambers...¡±


    Zachariah pinched the back of her hand and said with a serious voice, ¡°President Chambers? I have


    told you what you should call me, right?¡±


    Ophelia smiled lightly. Although her face was still pale, she wore a bright smile.


    Zachariah almost indulged in her bright smile.


    The two looked at each other for a long time, then Zachariah lowered head and kissed her on the lips.


    After the kiss, Ophelia gasped a little. Zachariah looked at her closely, asking, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Ophelia gave him a look with blush on her face.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Zachariah, who loved her shy and coquetry expression so much, raised hand and stroked Ophelia''s


    cheek before suddenly saying, ¡°Woman, I love you.¡±


    Ophelia was dumbfounded. With eyes open wide, she stared at Zachariah surprisingly.


    Zachariah smiled indulgently as his fingers of his right hand went into her hair.


    ¡°Your eyes are big enough and you don¡¯t need to open them so wide.¡± Said Zachariah smartly.


    Ophelia''s eyes turned red and tears rolled down her cheeks.


    She said, ¡°President¡­ Husband, what did you say? Can you repeat it? I didn¡¯t hear it clearly.¡±


    ¡°I love you,¡± said Zachariah, wiping tears from her cheeks dotingly. ¡°I''m lucky to have you to be my life,


    really.¡±


    She knew that Zachariah was not willing to lie, so Ophelia¡¯s heart was filled with a huge surprise at the


    moment so that she did not know how to give a response. The sudden happiness hit her so heavily that


    she felt a little giddy.


    Opheliaughed, but at the next second, she burst out crying.


    Her crying directly scared Zachariah.


    Zachariah said, ¡°Ophelia, calm down. You''re not well yet. Don''t get too excited. If you likes the three


    words, I promise to say that to you every day after you leave the hospital. I promise and will keep


    it.¡±

 Chapter 394 I Want Her to Die

    Chapter 394 I Want Her to Die


    Ophelia''s mood changed dramatically. She had longed for so many years, and she finally heard


    Zachariah to say that he loved her. Although there was a Cora between them, she still felt happy and


    she was the winner at least at this moment.


    As long as Zachariah was determined to love her, she''s willing to go along with him.


    After opening minds to each other, they became much closer.


    ¡°Get some sleep,¡± said Zachariah, cing his right hand over Ophelia¡¯s eye.


    Ophelia did not resist, but obediently closed eyes.


    Perhaps in the immediate aftermath of surgery, Ophelia became lethargic and fell asleep as soon as


    she closed her eyes, even though she had just woken up.


    Zachariah looked at her fondly.


    After a long while, he called Cohen.


    ¡°Cohen, inform the family of everything that Savannah had done. You know what to do.¡± Zachariah


    directly gave an order.


    Finishing, he hung up.


    When Mrs. Chambers was informed by someone unknown that Savannah had hired an assant to hit


    Ophelia, Mrs. Chambers was totally shocked, and then incredible. Finally, she gave a call to Savannah.


    ¡°Savannah, where are you now?¡± Mrs. Chambers asked, trying hard to control herself.


    Savannah had a guilty conscience, afraid that Mrs. Chambers would call her and challenge her. So she


    tried to distract her, ¡°Mom, I am outside with my friend, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I made chicken soup for you. I haven¡¯t had a chat with you long and I miss you so much. Could you


    come back and have a talk with me?¡± Said Mrs. Chambers gently.


    Her words touched Savannah¡¯s heart, but she still held some doubts inside.


    ¡°Mom, just taking chicken soup and nothing else?¡±


    ¡°What else could it be or have you done something wrong?¡± Asked Mrs. Chambers.


    Savannah took a sigh of relief. ¡°Well, I¡¯m going home now.¡±


    Savannah was keen to get close to Mrs. Chambers.


    When Savannah arrived at the vi, she saw Mrs. and Mr. Chambers sitting right on the sofa. She


    instinctively stepped back and she was aware that something bad was going on.


    Her elder brother finally told her parents what she had done.


    With hands and feet all cold, she didn''t know what to do. She was unruly, capricious and fearless just


    because her family loved her unconditionally. Without their protection, she was nothing.


    There was a moment when Savannah was keen to turn and run.


    But before she could make it, Mrs. Chambers called her, ¡°Come here!¡±


    Savannah moved over to them with small and guilty steps.


    ¡°Dad, Mom.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers looked up at her, and then pointed at the sofa on the other side. ¡°Sit down.¡±


    Savannah sat down on the sofa.


    ¡°Savannah, you tell me whether you hired someone to hit your sister-inw or not.¡± Mrs. Chambers


    said straightforward.


    Savannah gasped inside, but she pretended to know nothing, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers suddenly swatted the sofa and said angrily, ¡°You can''t get away with it. I have known


    everything. Are you insane? How can you try to kill your sister-inw? What if Ophelia and your


    nephew had been killed?¡±


    Savannah stood up from the sofa, terrified.


    She was also a coward, bullying the weak and fearing the strong. Her everything was from the


    Chambers family and she can do nothing without the family¡¯s support.


    Apart from being able to tell the difference between a designer bag and a fake one, she had no ability


    to work, even if she graduated from a famous school. But with her nature as a recreational user, she


    will also be fussy while at work.


    A mother knew her daughter well.


    Seeing her in this way, Mrs. Chambers had obtained her evidence and she had been frustrated.


    ¡°Savannah, did you really do such a crazy thing?¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Savannah, perhaps terrified too much, blurted out, ¡°Mom, did elder brother tell you about that? You are


    all supporting Ophelia, the bitch. You will be so worried while her finger is cut off a little, but no one


    cares about me. I am your daughter and she is just a stranger. Why could she attract the attention of


    you all? Since I was a little girl, I admired my brother so much and he is my superhero. He can handle


    everything. I love you also and I hope you can love me only. But everything changed after Ophelia


    came up. I just disliked her at the beginning, but I hate her now. I want her to die.¡±


    Mrs. and Mr. Chambers were shocked. They couldn''t believe the words wereing from Savannah.


    Being capricious can be forgiven, but it¡¯s totally wrong to hold the mind to kill.

 Chapter 395 Kick Her out of the Chambers Family

    Chapter 395 Kick Her out of the Chambers Family


    Mrs. Chambers pointed to Savannah, shaking. She felt a mixed feeling of anger, disappointment and


    pain.


    She gave birth to this girl and raised her to be a beautiful woman. But this girl should have learned to


    hire a murderer to kill someone, and the one was her sister-inw, who was pregnant and nearly gave


    a birth to a baby. If she made it, the aftermath might be one body with two lives, which was a


    devastating blow to an ordinary family.


    Did her daughter ever think about it?


    She cannot understand how her daughter can be so malicious to kill someone, just because she hated


    Ophelia?


    If words got out about this thing, it would not only make peopleugh at them, but all people would


    use her of being a loser as a mother. She gave her daughter a rich life, but did not educate her


    about correct outlook on life and values.


    What she thought was that her daughter was just a little bit capricious, but she never expected that her


    daughter had the brass neck to hire someone to kill.


    With a mixed feeling, she thought that this girl in front of her was so strange.


    Savannah said, with no regret, ¡°Yes, I did it. But she deserved it. As long as she died, our family will


    restore the peace as before.¡±


    Furious, Mrs. Chambers raised her hand and pped Savannah.


    Savannah covered her face after being pped at the second time in one day.


    ¡°Mom, you hit me?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers clutched her chest, and mixed emotions filled her heart. Faint pain came from her


    heart.


    She gasped for breath and said unsteadily, ¡°I wish I never had given birth to you. If I can know that you


    will be like this in advance, I will get you aborted.¡±


    Savannah was shocked.


    Anger aggravated the pain of Mrs. Chambers.


    Mr. Chambers took her in his arms and soothed her in a low voice. ¡°Take it easy, Helena.¡± He said,


    ¡°You cannot be so excited.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers leaned into his arms, with her eyes glued to Savannah.


    Seeing this, Mr. Chambers said, ¡°Savannah, apologize to your mother now. You have made your


    mother so angry.¡±


    Anyway, he still loved his daughter, so he tried to give her an excuse. He didn¡¯t want them to break up.


    He believed that his wife will probably regret for that in the future if he didn¡¯t stop it.


    Savannah was still in a daze.


    Mr. Chambers sighed and added, ¡°What are you doing there? Apologize now!¡±


    Savannah mumbled to apologize, but was stopped by Mrs. Chambers, ¡°I don''t need an apology from


    her. She did something wrong and she must be punished.¡±


    Mr. Chambers said, ¡°Helena, she might just have done that out of an impulse. You take it easy, and


    Ophelia and baby are all fine now. Would you like Savannah to go to jail?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers stared at Mr. Chambers in disbelief.


    ¡°You''re protecting her even now? No matter who she hired a murderer to kill, it¡¯s not a moral issue, but


    a legal issue. I want her to know no matter how powerful the Chambers family is, she cannot hide


    herself under the wings of the family every time she did something wrong. No one can protect her


    forever.¡±


    Ms. Chambers echoed what Zachariah had said to Savannah.


    Mr. Chambers looked down thoughtfully.


    Savannah shouted, ¡°Mom, are you really going to send me to jail?¡± Her voice was piercing with


    nervousness.


    ¡°You are my only daughter,¡± Said Mrs. Chambers, calming down. ¡°I will never send you to prison for


    whatever you have done. What I have done and will do is to make my children lead a happy life.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Savannah''s eyes was filled with surprise in an instance.


    ¡°Mom, you forgive me?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers shook head.


    ¡°Savannah, you move out of the main vi from now on. You have grown up and you should learn how


    to live on your own and take care of yourself.


    Savannah was in a total loss.


    ¡°Mom, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I mean your dad and I are going to cut off all your financial support, and you should get a job and see


    how hard it is to make money. You will get a better sense of who is really kind to you and who is not.¡±


    Said Mrs. Chambers cruelly.


    ¡°After you move out, I will get your friend informed that the Chambers family will not give you any


    support. You can see whether your friend will give you a hand. You should grow mature. Before, I


    pretended to ignore what you had done to Ophelia, but I realize that I was totally wrong. I believe you


    will see a clearer world after you move out and be independent. You will know how sincere


    Ophelia was to you before.¡±

 Chapter 396 Punishment

    Chapter 396 Punishment


    Savannah fell into panic when hearing that.


    She felt even worse than simply being pped. Her privileged life had gone impossible without


    financial backup. The luxury handbags, fancy outfit and her extravagant desire had all turned to be a


    daydream only.


    ¡°Mom, I know I was wrong! I can apologize to Ophelia! Please, don¡¯t cut off my money,.¡±


    Helena looked heartbroken while hearing that.


    But she just simply waved her hand, still unspoken.


    She buried herself into Steffan¡¯s arms and beckoned a maid over, ¡°Pack up all her clothes and bring


    that to her.¡±


    The maid nodded and then went upstairs.


    Savannah hurried over to kneel down in front of her mom, begging, ¡°Mom, please, don¡¯t do that to me! I


    am your only girl¡­Are you sure you can bear to watch me suffering in society?¡±


    Of course, that was thest thing Helen could bear.


    However, Savannah had to learn her lesson in case she ran into a worse consequence.


    One should learn their lesson during struggling to tell who actually worth their trust.


    Helena had to make up her mind, ¡°Savannah, it¡¯s time to grow yourself up. I do this for your own good.


    If Ophelia and her baby had been killed in the car crash, Zachariah would definitely have copsed.


    And I would never forgive you.¡±


    Savannah had never expected such a terrible consequence.


    She just simply reckoned she would be the pearl in the palm of all once again after Ophelia had gone.


    However, she underestimated the status of Ophelia among the Chambers.


    She only deemed Ophelia dispensable¡­


    Now she was rendered so panic.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s all my fault. I can apologize to her. I know how kind and generous she has been. I am sure


    she will forgive me.¡±


    Helena shook her head, ¡°Just move out of the house. Ophelia is still too weak to learn that you


    conspired the car crash. I don¡¯t want to cause her hatred against you out of selfishness. She will be the


    lady in charge of the family. When she recovers, your dad and I will make her take over everything in


    the family. No matter how generous she has always been, as a mother, she would never forgive the


    one who nned to murder her son. This is thest time you can hide yourself under my shield.¡±


    As Helen finished her words, the maid struggled to take a big trunk downstairs.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, this is the casual outfits and jewelry of Miss Savannah.¡± The maid said with respect.


    ¡°Get those valuable stuffs out, including all her costly bags and jewelry. Nothing should be spared


    except for those casual clothes.¡± Helena determined.


    The maid nodded with her head down. Silent, she unlocked the trunk and took away all the handbags


    and jewelry. Even the credit cards inside a muff bag wereid out on the ground.


    When everything was done, the maid locked the trunk.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s done.¡±


    Helena nodded and waved her hand, ¡°Okay, you may leave now.¡±


    The maid then walked away.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Helena took out a deposit card and handed it to Savannah, ¡°I offer you fifty thousand for your following


    financial backup. Learn to spend every penny wisely. And that should be enough before you get


    yourself a job.¡±


    Savannah took over the card and eximed, ¡°Mom, it can¡¯t even afford a clutch!¡±


    Helena sneered, ¡°Savannah, remember! That¡¯s all you have. If the money runs out, neither your dad


    and I will offer even one more penny for you. And don¡¯t ever dream about extracting money from the


    credit cards you cached somewhere else. I will make your dad notice the bank to freeze all your credit


    cards. You have no one and nothing to rely on but yourself from now on. I won¡¯t care even if you turn to


    be a beggar.¡± Said Helena.


    Savannah looked at Steffan, begging, ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    Steffan sighed, ¡°Savannah, your mom has decided. Do as what she said.¡±


    Savannah finally realized all her hope had gone.


    She took over the deposit card from Helena. But she still tried to struggle, ¡°Dad, mom, are you going to


    abandon me?¡±


    ¡°When you finally realize your own fault and grow up someday, you will still be weed back.¡± Helena


    stared at her with mixed feelings.


    Savannah finally left the family in tears.


    Helena weakly buried herself into Steffans¡¯ arms.


    Steffan stroked on her back softly, ¡°Did you make up your mind?¡±


    Helena nodded and shed tears, ¡°It¡¯s time for her to learn her lesson. We used to dote on her so much


    that it brought her retribution. I wasrgely responsible for what she had done. I hope she could learn


    to be mature this time.¡±


    Steffan seemed to be lost in thought. No one could tell what was in his mind.


    Helena sighed and stillpromised, ¡°Arrange two men to protect her in a secret way. Watch her in


    case she strays. I just want her to learn her lesson and I don¡¯t mean to push her to the edge.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will have it done. And I will ask one of our branches to offer her a job. She will try to adapt to


    the position if she doesn¡¯t want to starve herself. I am sure she will no more be as proud as before.¡±


    Helena nodded and remained silent.

 Chapter 397 Tommy Chambers

    Chapter 397 Tommy Chambers


    Helena chilled herself out and asked the servants to get some nutritious food for Ophelia. Then she


    went to the hospital with Steffan.


    When they entered the ward, Ophelia was still sleeping with Zachariah sitting beside to watch her


    quietly.


    Her heart was stuffed with guilt. She put down the food and stroked Ophelia¡¯s head lovingly. She asked


    softly, ¡°Is she gonna wake up?¡±


    Zachariah shook his head and replied in a low voice, ¡°She just fell asleep.¡±


    Helena waved her hand to beckon him over, ¡°Zach, let¡¯s talk outside the ward.¡±


    Zachariah stood up and followed her out of the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, mom?¡± Zachariah seemed to notice what they were going to talk about.


    Helena said seriously while looking at him, ¡°I assume you have known the one who conspired the car


    crash, right?¡±


    Zachariah nodded.


    Helena said after some consideration, ¡°Zachariah, your sister has paid her price. I have expelled her to


    make her struggle her own life.¡±


    Zachariah took a look at her. Of course, he knew that was the maximumpromise of his mom.


    ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t do anything to hurt her. But nor will I offer any help even if she is badly in need. I could


    never forgive the one who dared to conspire against my wife and my son. Even if she is my sister.¡±


    Helena sighed. Indeed, his attitude about Savannah was justified enough. However, she was still


    Savannah¡¯s mother. She could never just stand by while watching her own daughter being destroyed


    even though she hadmitted something heinous.


    ¡°Zach, I know Savannah did the wrong thing this time. I am so mad and disappointed. But after all, no


    one is born to be a saint making no mistake for a lifetime. And so is she. Just deem it a lesson for her.


    She is still young enough to redeem herself. Just do her a favor if you can. Please don¡¯t turn a blind


    eye on her need. Savannah and you are the most important things to me in the world. I don¡¯t wish


    either of you to suffer.¡±


    Her voice sounded sincere, nearly close to entreating.


    Zachariah stared at her with mixed feelings.


    Helena seemed to be a bit guilty while facing his gaze.


    ¡°Mom, have you ever thought about Ophelia¡¯s feeling when mentioning this request? Have you ever


    thought about your grandson now sleeping in the nursery room? It has been a few days after his birth.


    But she didn¡¯t even have a chance to take a look at him. She couldn¡¯t evenugh because her body


    ached all over. There is still a blood clot pressing against her nerve in her brain, risking her eyesight.


    You imed that you loved her just as if she were your girl. But now you try to convince me to forgive


    the culprit who nned to murder her?¡±


    Helena fell into silence. Her face was covered with inexpressible pain.


    Both Ophelia and Savannah meant the same precious to Helena. Abandoning either would only make


    her suffer.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She treated Ophelia just as her own girl, but only Savannah was her daughter by blood. No matter how


    disappointed she imed to be with Savannah, she still tried all means to bail her out.


    After all, it was Helena herself who gave birth to her and brought her up with great care. There was no


    way she would simply dump her own girl.


    Bothered by emotions, Zachariah replied with low voice, ¡°Mom, no matter out of what reasons you


    insisted, I have to make it clear¡ªI won¡¯t forgive Savannah, temporarily. But it will depend on Ophelia


    whether she deserves my help in the future. If she still failed to learn her lesson, I would be sorry to


    dere that I would only favor my wife and son. After all, it will be Ophelia who spends the rest of my


    life together with me. As for my sister, with all due respect, she will still marry someone else and be part


    of the family of others. Of course, she will be biased toward her husband by then. And it¡¯s


    understandable for me. Mom, for that reason, I don¡¯t think I can show no favor to either.¡±


    Helena fixed her eyes on the door closed. Mixed feelings surged up in her heart all of a sudden,


    jamming and hard to vent all out.


    But after all, he was now facing his mom. Zachariah softened his tone, looking less upromising.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about her. She should pay the price because of her own fault. And I don¡¯t intend to


    intervene. By the time she gets married, I will still offer her a great dowry. After all, she is still known as


    the daughter of the Chambers. She deserves something better. And I am sure Ophelia would be kind


    enough to agree with me.¡± Said Zachariah.


    Helena nodded.


    ¡°Zach, please don¡¯t tell Ophelia that it was Savannah who conspired all these. I don¡¯t wish a greater


    feud between them.¡±


    Zachariah nodded.


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t intend to tell her about it either. I just want her to stay away from the dark.¡±


    Helena sighed.


    She could tell now a greater prejudice against Savannah had been generated in his mind. Though they


    were once brother and sister with nice kinship, it ended up miserably. There was no doubt that it was a


    retribution for Savannah.


    Then both the mother and son stopped the topic out of acquiescence.


    And no one ever talked about the fact that Savannah was the culprit.


    After the thoughtful care of Zachariah, Ophelia was under quick recovery. After half a month in the


    hospital, she now could start to walk herself around the ward.


    Sitting on the wheelchair, Zachariah took her to the nursery room to see her own son under the


    permission of the nurse.


    Tears welled up in her eyes when she saw the fair face of her son at the first sight.


    Her son looked so adorable with cute face. His brows and nose looked really alike Zachariah¡¯s. His skin


    was fair and tender. She couldn¡¯t help fixing her eyes on him all day long.


    Ophelia reached out her hand and fancying touching him. But she was worried if his skin would be too


    tender to avoid being scratched by her rough palm. She looked at the nurse with puppy eyes.


    The nurse smiled, ¡°Mrs. Chambers, just feel him as you want to. The baby is not that weak as you


    expect. But please don¡¯t touch him too frequently. His skin is still tender.¡±


    Not until then did she feel relieved. She carefully touched his little cheek. The soft feelings rendered her


    intoxicated.


    ¡°Zach, look! This is our son.¡± Happiness glimmering in her eyes, ¡°His face is so soft and adorable.¡±


    Zachariah smoothed her hair and said lovingly, ¡°He really stays quiet today. Perhaps it¡¯s because he


    also learns that his mom hase to see him.¡±


    Ophelia smiled with her heart stuffed with bliss.


    ¡°What if he could stay awake? I really want to know if his eyes look like yours or mine.¡± Ophelia said


    casually.


    ¡°I hope he shares the same eyes as yours because you have pretty eyes. I hope his eyes to be glowing


    and watery enough to soften whoever he meets.¡± Zachariah showed his appreciation about Ophelia


    though indirectly.


    Ophelia responded with a sweet glimpse.


    The nurse couldn¡¯t help chuckling, ¡°Mr. Chambers, you really share a sweet rtionship with your


    wife.¡±

 Chapter 398 Viciousness Burning Inside

    Chapter 398 Viciousness Burning Inside


    Ophelia smiled decently, ¡°Thank you, Ellie. You look really pretty as well. I bet you must also be in a


    nice rtionship with your husband, right?¡±


    The nurse named Ellie smiled to reply, ¡°Yeah, indeed. He does care about me greatly. Though he isn¡¯t


    that capable and excellent, he has always been an honest man. I really appreciate his considerate care


    for me. But I am sure Mr. Chambers does a better job in this aspect.¡±


    ¡°Marriage should be peaceful and casual. A caring husband, a wife with thoughtful concern and some


    naughty but sensible kids would be enough for living a nice marriage.¡± Said Ophelia.


    Ellie smiled, ¡°Can¡¯t agree more. You must be the most treasured gift for Mr. Chambers.¡±


    Eyes slightly closed, Ophelia lowered her head with smile covering her face.


    ¡°Zach, have you named our son?¡± asked Ophelia.


    ¡°Not yet. My parents suggested we name him till the day for his one-month banquet if you could totally


    recover and get back home by then. If not, we would name him in the hospital. But we do have a


    nickname for him¡ªTommy.¡± Said Zachariah while stroking her head gently.¡± Ophelia stared at her baby,


    who was in sound sleep, ¡°Tommy, Tommy¡­mommy is here. I am so sorry for not visiting you earlier


    because I couldn¡¯t move a bit after operation. Please forgive me.¡±


    Tommy was still sleeping quietly. But perhaps he felt the love of his mom, a trace of smile appeared on


    his face.


    Though it soon faded away, Ophelia still captured it and said to Zachariah with great excitement, ¡°Zach,


    look! He smiled!¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zachariah also smiled, ¡°He really loves his mommy. I am sure he knows his mommy hase to him.


    He was saying hello to you.¡±


    Hearing that, Ophelia was feeling really good.


    They stayed in the nursery room for about twenty minutes. When they left, Ophelia still wanted to stay


    a bit longer.


    ¡°We wille here again tomorrow. Tommy will be fine with those nurses watching. Don¡¯t worry about


    that.¡± Zachariah pacified her.


    But Ophelia was still worried, ¡°Zach, I think it would be better to have you and your mom bring our son


    home. I still feel unsafe if he is kept in the hospital.¡±


    While pushing the wheelchair, he said, ¡°My mom will bring him home in two days. But don¡¯t worry. I


    have my men guard him secretly. No one could do anything to the child of the Chambers.¡±


    Hearing that, she finally let out a breath of relief.


    As both of them walked away, a man and a woman showed up on the other side of the corridor. While


    the woman was ring at Ophelia sitting on the wheelchair.


    ¡°Honey, now you see? Your beloved one does show his meticulous care for anotherdy.¡± June


    postured to intrigue her hatred.


    Cora¡¯s pale face turned twisted and horrible-looking.


    She clenched her fists hard with viciousness burning in her eyes.


    ¡°Zach did so only because of sympathy. When she recovers, he will still choose me over her.¡± Cora


    tried to convince herself.


    Posturing still, June huffed coldly, ¡°Honey, I used to deem you a wise one before. But now you look like


    an idiot good for nothing but ying piano. You still choose to fool yourself regardless of the face you


    witnessed on your own. Let me warn you! You only belong to me. Since I promise to revenge both of


    them, you have to be with me as you promised so. I believe your mom deem me a better husband for


    you than Zachariah.¡±


    Cora didn¡¯t even respond with a glimpse at him.


    June looked colder. He forced her to face him, ¡°Honey, I prefer to have your passion concentrating on


    me instead of another guy.¡±


    Cora gritted with disdain, ¡°June, learn to be grown! I said from the very beginning that it was because of


    your ability to make me known among the pianists in Europe that I chose to fall in love with you. And


    also, your body consisted of one of the reasons. But don¡¯t ever dream about getting my heart.¡±


    June pinched her jaw with an evil smile, ¡°Honey, what should I do? I am so hungry for both your body


    and your heart.¡±


    Cora pped away his hand with disgust, ¡°Get off me!¡±


    However, June actually hugged her tight.


    Cora kept struggling but June suddenly licked her ears sensually. He squinted, looking enjoyable.


    Cora pushed him away and pped him hard.


    June soon looked sullen.


    He reached out his hand to touch his aching face. Then he stared at Cora. No one could tell what he


    was nning while he was speaking, ¡°Honey, can you count how many times you have pped me?


    You¡¯d better remember that don¡¯t p a man as you want. Even a simple counter-p from me would


    knock you down. But do you know why I never do that? Because I love you. I have gone against my


    bottom line for so many times for your sake. Can you tell how much I have sacrificed for you? Why do


    you still insist that I fail to be better than Zachariah?¡±


    Cora nced at him and mocked with disdain, ¡°You could never overtake Zach. He still deserves my


    earnest love even if he deserted me. And you could never¡­¡±


    June suddenly looked horrible.


    He lifted her up and said, ¡°Honey, you talk too much. I prefer to hear your love confession to me. I will


    show you I am much better than Zachariah.¡±


    Then he dropped her on the ground. She couldn¡¯t help coughing violently as she hit the ground. She


    was really rendered panic when lifted by June, fearing he might have killed her.


    June looked soft again. He held her arm to pull her up. He gently patted on her back, ¡°Watch out,


    honey. Don¡¯t ever go against me again. You will deserve my love as long as you behave yourself. Why


    don¡¯t you learn to stay obedient and enjoy being cared just like otherdies? Don¡¯t you deem it a better


    choice?¡±


    Cora flinched back out of fear.


    June seemed to be sullen again, ¡°Honey, you don¡¯t want to see the divorce between Zachariah and


    Ophelia?¡±


    Cora hesitated.

 Chapter 399 Steal the Baby

    Chapter 399 Steal the Baby


    ¡°Honey, to be honest, I don¡¯t think you are powerful enough to fight against Zachariah, right? If only


    judged from what we could tell from the surface, your family and the Chambers seem to be evenly


    matched. But remember, you dad is getting too old to utilize his talent. He may find it hard to tackle


    something tricky. I know you have a gift for piano, but never for business. Zachariah is known as a


    genius of business. I am afraid your dad may even fail to cope with his tricks. If you decide to fight on


    your own, with due respect, Zachariah has got the upper hand.¡±


    Cora fell into silence. Of course, she was aware that she could do nothing about Zachariah if she had


    to fight on her own. Though her dad still doted on her, he would never risk offending the Chambers out


    of his instinct as a business elite. Or exactly speaking, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend Zachariah.


    June reached out his hand to feel her faced, ¡°Honey, now I am your only choice to rely on.¡±


    Cora didn¡¯t dodge his touch this time.


    June looked a bitcent. He pointed at his own face, ¡°Kiss me. I will figure out a way to steal the


    baby from the inside.¡±


    He exactly referred to the son of Zachariah and Ophelia.


    Cora looked at him, ¡°Are you sure you can do that?¡±


    June, with an annoying-looking face still, pointed at his right cheek again to beckon.


    Cora kissed on his cheek for twice without hesitation. Then she couldn¡¯t wait to say, ¡°June, if you


    manage to get the baby, you can do whatever you want to me.¡±


    June waved his hand, ¡°Well, before it gets started, I need some appetizers to motivate myself.¡±


    A trace of evil shed in her eyes. But she soon put a cover on it.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She raised her head and asked, looking as proud as still, ¡°What appetizers?¡±


    ¡°I have been abstinent for such a long time¡­so would you mind¡­¡± June asked straightforward.


    ¡°I am okay with that. But I wonder if you mind my weak body?¡±


    June hugged her tight and started to fondle her all over, ¡°You have been resting for more than half a


    month. I bet you must be hungry for that.¡±


    As they were standing outside the corridor, Cora pushed him away to warn him that they might get


    noticed.


    ¡°June, watch your move. I can get two girls for you if you want to vent out your desire.¡±


    June kept approaching with lust burning in his eyes.


    Cora couldn¡¯t help flinching out of fear.


    ¡°June, don¡¯t push me. After you get the baby, my body will be at your disposal.¡± Cora said.


    ¡°Honey, mark your words. Don¡¯t go back on your promise. I know about my temper. I hate being fooled


    by the same girl again and again.¡±


    Cora responded with silence. She only fixed her eyes on the nursery room.


    June wrapped his arm around her waist, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I promise you will see that baby tomorrow.¡±


    Cora then turned back with him. But she kept on daring him, ¡°June, a man who fails his promise is only


    a pussy! If you couldn¡¯t get the baby tomorrow, just get back home and never show up in front of me


    ever again. Cuz I don¡¯t need a guy who fails to offer me any favor. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Honey, as ady, you should be nice and soft enough to get favor from a man.¡± Said June.


    ¡°I will only be nice and soft when facing my man. But I doubt if you are qualified to be?¡±


    ¡°Honey, you will soon see my proof.¡±


    Their conversation faded away as they walked further.


    As what he had promised, June started to utilize hiswork to hire two thieves with sophisticated skills


    after he walked Cora back to the ward. He showed them a picture of Tommy, on which he spent quite a


    lot of efforts to get. Then he offered them a mission¡ªsteal the baby!


    While driven by tempting amount of money reward, the two thieves started their actions. They climbed


    up to the tenth floor outside the building at 1:30 AM. After prying a window open, they then tried to get


    in. However, as soon as they squeezed inside half of their bodies, two guns were pressed against their


    heads.


    The two thieves were so scared that they almost slipped off from the building.


    ¡°Get in.¡±


    The two thieves then climbed over the window.


    ¡°Gentlemen, please¡­we are here for no evil. We do this only because we get paid.¡± The two thieves


    put their hands on the head, trembling.


    ¡°Who paid you?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know either. That man contacted us through phone call. He showed me this picture and said


    a reward of more than two hundred thousand for each would be offered if we could manage to steal the


    baby. That¡¯s considerable. So we agreed. After all, it¡¯s really tempting.¡± Said one of the thieves.


    One of the men with gun took over the picture and huffed, ¡°Stand up.¡±


    The thieves stood up.


    ¡°Abraham, stay here. Morgan and I will lead them to our boss.¡±


    The man named Abraham nodded.


    Then the other two guards lifted the thieves easily to get out of the nursery room.


    The air in the hospital still remained quiet as it was midnight. The two guards took them to a vacant


    office.


    The two thieves squeezed themselves together out of fear, ¡°Gentlemen, please, don¡¯t kill us. We will


    never do that again. We epted that offer because we needed money. We would never risk our lives


    if we could have known that it was such a noble baby.¡±


    ¡°Stay quiet if you don¡¯t want to get shot.¡± One of the guards kicked their butts for a few times and


    warned.


    The two thieves then shut their mouths.


    About five minutester, the door was opened. Then a tall man with upright figure came in¡ªit was


    Zachariah.


    ¡°Boss!¡± the two guards greeted with great respect.


    Zachariah walked to the front of thieves. Then his threatening voice sounded from above, ¡°You two


    want to steal my son?¡±

 Chapter 400 To Get the Number

    Chapter 400 To Get the Number


    When the two thieves raised up their heads, they couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°Mr. Chambers!¡±


    Zachariah furrowed his brows and smiled wryly, ¡°You know me, huh?¡±


    Hearing that, they were rendered much more frightened.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, you are the most illustrious one in the city. As humble as we are, of course your name


    has been kept in our hearts.¡±


    Zachariah sat on the sofa moved here by his guards. He crossed his legs, looking casual. Only those


    who knew about him could tell that his casually-looking face actually signaled the onset of his horrible


    punishment.


    Though he seemed to be in a good mood, a storm was actuallying.


    ¡°Okay, just tell me. What¡¯s your motivation?¡± Zachariah sped his hands and asked.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The thieves were both sweating out of panic. They hurried to fawn and confess, ¡°Mr. Chambers, we


    were paid to do that. But we swear we didn¡¯t know it was your son. If we had known it earlier, we would


    have never even dared to think about it. Honestly speaking, your name has been renown among the


    rich and even the humble. No one could afford to offend the Chambers. So Mr. Chambers, please show


    your mercy. We promise we will get the hell out of the city in no time and we will never show up again!¡±


    Zachariah only responded with cold glimpse.


    He beckoned the guards with his eyes. As soon as they noticed, they hurried forward to lift the thieves


    up and punched them in their belly.


    After about a few times of punches, the two thieves could only lie on the ground, whining.


    Zachariah fiddled with his own long fingers and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a mere lesson for your attempt to steal


    my son. If there were something wrong with my son, something much worse than that would be


    expecting you. A wise man should learn topromise when necessary. Both of you still have chance


    to bail yourselves out from more physical pain if you could confess to the name of the culprit. Now just


    tell me.¡±


    The thieves really regretted taking this offer out of reward. But they did have no idea who was the one


    behind it.


    They had been sophisticated in stealing for years and they had never experienced the taste of failure


    before. But now they both got caught. What was worse, they were caught by a monster. Now they


    realized that they had a price to pay this time.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, that man promised to offer us two hundred thousand when it¡¯s done. But we have no


    idea who he is. There is a middleman between. So¡­¡±


    ¡°Call him. Tell him you get the baby and ask him to take the baby on his own. You know what I mean,


    right?¡± Zachariah still randomly moved his fingers and saidzily. The two thieves kneeling only


    seemed to be something worthless in front of him.


    ¡°We got it.¡± The thieves bowed and hit their heads hard on the ground to beg for lives.


    One of them took out his phone to call the middleman. But no one answered.


    Sweat streamed down their faces out of panic.


    ¡°Mr.¡­Mr. Chambers¡­no one answers¡­¡± The thief was so scared that he kept trembling and almost


    dropped the phone.


    Zachariah hinted at the two guards again. Then they walked over and were about to lift them up. The


    thieves hurried to beg with their hands protecting their heads, ¡°Wait! Please don¡¯t hit us. We can call


    another one. There is gonna be someone answering.¡±


    Both the thieves took out their phones to call every number they kept. After quite a while, someone


    finally answered.


    As soon as they noticed that, they hurried to cry out, ¡°Philip, you bastard! What the hell are you doing?


    Why don¡¯t you answer my call? Where is Leo? I need to talk to him right now!¡±


    After hearing the response through the other side of the line, they shouted angrily, ¡°Ssh some cold


    water on his face to wake him up if he got drunk! Tell him we have got the baby! I mean the baby of


    Zachariah! You know what? That guy only offered us two hundred thousand! He must be kidding us!


    Hurry! Wake Leo up!¡±


    After a few seconds of pause, the thief speaking through the phone hurried to say to Zachariah, ¡°Mr.


    Chambers, please wait a second. He is now waking up the middleman. We will soon get the number of


    the one who paid us.¡±


    Zachariah cast him a glimpse, ¡°Don¡¯t ever try to fool me! Whoever dares to do that will see the worst


    thing in his life.¡±


    ¡°Of course we never dare to do so¡­No one dare to y tricks on you, Mr. Chambers.¡±


    Then someone else answered the phone.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, herees the middleman.¡± The thief said with low voice while covering the bottom of


    the phone.


    ¡°Put him on speaker.¡±


    The thief did so and then a loud male voice sounded, ¡°So what¡¯s the situation now, Jacob? Philip told


    me that it was the son of Mr. Chambers?¡±


    ¡°Leo, we all got fooled by that guy! The baby is the only kid of the next generation of the Chambers He


    is even more valuable than gold! But that guy only offers us two hundred thousand! What the hell is he


    thinking? I will never ept such a low price. Tell me his number. Let me negotiate about the price! If


    he doesn¡¯t offer a nice price, I am sure the Chambers will. We all know how rich they are.¡±


    ¡°Are you insane? The Chambers are rich, but they are not stupid! Do you think you can afford to offend


    Zachariah? It will only bring you a disaster if you dare to negotiate with him. Stop your stupid


    daydream! I will tell you his number. Since you got the son of Zachariah, just make use of him to get as


    much as possible. When the money is wired to the ount, you can get 60% and the rest is for me. As


    soon as we get the money, you need to get far away to hide yourself. You should know the


    consequence if you got caught by Zachariah.¡± Obviously, the one answered the phone feared


    Zachariah. So he simply read aloud the number. Then he warned the thief that he should never dream


    about extracting money from Zachariah with the baby in case they all got involved.


    The thief hurried to hang up after getting the number.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, here is the number¡­¡± the thief stammered.


    Zachariah looked at one of the guards, ¡°Morgan, make a call.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Morgan took out his phone to dial the number. Soon, someone answered.

 Chapter 401 Public Display of Affection

    Chapter 401 Public Disy of Affection


    Morgan¡¯s words were methodical, making it hard for people to doubt. Almost a minuteter, he hanged


    up the phone and reported, ¡°Boss, they have agreed to have an appointment at 10am tomorrow at the


    SL Pavilions in the west suburbs.¡±


    Zachariah nodded and remarked, ¡°Bring more hands tomorrow. You must catch that guy. I would like to


    know who get the nerve to kidnap my son.¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss.¡±


    Zachariah pointed at the two people on the ground andmanded, ¡°Take them away. Just keep them


    alive and then you can do whatever you like.¡±


    Morgan and another guard pulled up the two people on the ground and spared their left hands to cover


    their mouths, avoiding them to let off any sound.


    Zachariah stood up and left the office. As for how would those guards handle with the two thieves, it


    would be up to them.


    Zachariah arrived at the infant incubators¡¯ room. The bodyguard noticed his arrival and bowed


    respectively, greeting, ¡°Boss.¡±


    Zachariah shook his hand andmanded, ¡°Keep guard outside.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The safety guard then left the room. Zachariah bent down to observe his son, who was sleeping quietly.


    His cold expression gradually melted warmly.


    He reached out his hand to touch Tommy¡¯s little face gently. Suddenly, he felt he was cured by this little


    guy.


    Zachariah spent almost fifteen minutes inside. His legs got a bit numb because of the squat. He stood


    up to move around and said, ¡°Son, daddy has to leave now. I wille to see you tomorrow. Have a


    good rest. Don¡¯t worry. No one can harm you.¡±


    He then left the incubator room and remarked to the guard, ¡°Take care of the young master.¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss.¡±


    Zachariah then went to Ophelia¡¯s ward.


    Ophelia opened her eyes as soon as he arrived beside her bed. She called his name in the dark,


    ¡°Zach?¡±


    ¡°Did I weak you up?¡±


    Zachariah turned around to turn on the light and then went back by her bed. He noticed Ophelia had


    clear eyes and could tell she had been awake for a long time.


    ¡°How long have you got up?¡± Zachariah sat on the soft chair, grabbed her hand to put on the back of


    his hand and asked sympathetically.


    ¡°I just woke up. I haven¡¯t seen you for a while now. I am a bit worried. Where have you been?¡± Ophelia


    looked at him and asked.


    ¡°The guard just called and said Tommy didn¡¯t sleep well in the night time. I went to have a check. Don¡¯t


    worry. Our baby is alright now. You can go to sleep if you want. I am here to apany you.¡±


    Zachariah¡¯s hands covered her eyes and remarked.


    Ophelia pulled his hands down. She blinked her eyes and looked at him in a serious way, asking,


    ¡°Zach, is something going wrong? I notice you don¡¯t look well.¡±


    Zachariah raised up his hand to rub her nose teasingly and tried to change another topic, saying, ¡°Are


    you trying to take charge after we get back together?¡±


    Ophelia didn¡¯tugh but still stared at him seriously.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Zach, you have told me that you will never lie to me again.¡± Ophelia¡¯s words were soft but firm.


    Zachariah got in a happy trouble for having a beautiful but stubborn wife. He was enjoyable in this state


    when learning Ophelia was worried about him.


    ¡°I have never lied to you after we get married. You know I never like to make up lies.¡± However, if it was


    good for you, I didn¡¯t mind to tell white lie. Zachariah added the rest of the sentence in his mind.


    Ophelia¡¯s tense nerve finally loosened up. She asked, ¡°Is Tommy alright?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s fine. Even James said he is healthy like a strong bull.¡± Zachariah looked solemn and


    answered in a serious way.


    Ophelia gotpletely amused by his words andughed out.


    ¡°No one will use that metaphor topare his son.¡±


    Zachariah¡¯s lip curled up and remarked, ¡°Are you relieved now? Go to sleep then.¡±


    Ophelia petted the space beside her and asked, ¡°Zach, how about you lying beside me? I can sleep


    tight when you keep mepany.¡±


    Zachariah stood up, walked to the left side of the bed and lied down. He carefully embraced Ophelia¡¯s


    waist. Ophelia also responded him by stepping back, making their body go against each other tightly.


    ¡°Have a good rest.¡±


    Ophelia nodded and closed her eyes. Soon Zachariah could hear her steady breath as a sign of she


    had fell asleep.


    Zachariah touched her head and also gradually fell asleep.


    It was nine and a half in the morning when they woke up the next day.


    As soon as Ophelia woke up, she noticed Mrs. Chambers was looking at her kindly. Her mind


    immediately sobered and greeted her in an awkward manner, ¡°Mom, when did you get there? Why


    didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡±


    Ophelia wanted to move her body. However, she felt her waist was heavy. She turned around her head


    and noticed a big arm was embracing around her waist. She was surprised at first and then reminded it


    was Zachariah¡¯s arm.


    Her cheek turned a bit hot because of shyness. Anyone would feel embarrassed when their show of


    affection was founded by their mother-inw.


    She reached out her hands to push Zachariah.


    Zachariah murmured in a sexy way and slowly opened his eyes. He didn¡¯t look anywhere else, but


    went to kiss on Ophelia¡¯s mouth instinctively.


    Ophelia supported his chest with both hands and tried to spare some space between their bodies.


    She reminded him, ¡°Zach, mom is here.¡±


    Zachariah sat up and reacted graciously when seeing his mother was here.


    He got off the bed and greeted, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers was d to see they could get along well.


    She remarked, ¡°Hurry up to brush your teeth. I have prepared you breakfast.¡±


    Zachariah nodded and went to help his wife to get up considerately. Mrs. Chambers also went forward


    to help and said, ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t hurt your wound.¡±


    Ophelia smiled, ¡°Mom, Zach, I have been rested for half a month. My body is good at recovering. You


    don¡¯t have to look after me like a little baby. I am alright.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers said, ¡°A saying goes that it will take a hundred days if you hurt your muscles and


    bones. You have just recovered from bad injury. The doctor says you can¡¯t walk too much. Sometimes


    it¡¯s good to take extra care.¡±


    Zachariah helped Ophelia to brush teeth and wash face, then he scooped her up in his arms to take


    her out.


    Mrs. Chambers filled her a bowl of porridge and put it in front of her, saying, ¡°I have already blown it


    cool. Can you eat it by yourself? Do I need to help you?¡±


    Ophelia shook her head and responded, ¡°Mom, I am alright. I can eat it by myself. Let¡¯s have


    breakfast.¡±


    When Zachariah was tidying himself in the washroom, they were having breakfast happily.


    They already finished half of their bowls when Zachariah got out.


    ¡°Zach,e to have breakfast.¡±


    Zachariah nodded. However, before he could sit down, his phone suddenly rang. He took out the


    phone to pick it up.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    Someone¡¯s voice came from the other side of the phone. Suddenly, Zachariah¡¯s expression turned


    serious and remarked, ¡°I will be there soon.¡±


    After hanging off the phone, he pretended nothing happened and took the spoon to have the


    porridge.

 Chapter 402 Taking Action

    Chapter 402 Taking Action


    Ophelia nced at him and noted, ¡°Zachariah, you can leave if you¡¯re busy. Well, mom has brought


    lots of steamed stuffed buns. You can grab some to eat on the way. I have mom to keep mepany.


    Zachariah hurriedly finished the porridge in the bowl.


    He then put the bowl down and wept his mouth with the napkin elegantly. Afterwards, he kissed on


    Ophelia¡¯s cheek without minding his mother¡¯s existence and remarked, ¡°I am going to deal with


    something and will be back soon. Mom, keep Opheliapany when I am away.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Be careful on the way.¡±


    Zachariah nodded, then he grabbed his coat and let.


    He directly drove to the SL Pavilions in the west suburb. He parked his car and opened the door to get


    off. The scene ran to his first sight was his guard was pointing at a handsome foreigner with the gun.


    He had seen this foreigner¡¯s picture from the documents he investigated on Cora. He knew the


    foreigner had been Cora¡¯s boyfriend for three or four years, or using the word lover to describe their


    rtion was more appropriate.


    Zachariah strode the pavilion. Seeing Zachariah, June¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help blinking. However, June


    was wearing a pair of sunsses and no one could notice it.


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s him.¡± The guard called Morgan remarked.


    June took off his sunsses and reached out hands towards Zachariah generously, greeting, ¡°Hello,


    Zachariah. I am June. Finally, we meet each other.¡±


    Zachariah only nced at his hand and went to sit down on the other side. He crossed his legs and


    showed a sluggish expression.


    He looked at June up and down, while June did the same thing. It seemed both of them wouldn¡¯t make


    any concession.


    June smiled first and noted, ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re an awesome man. No wonder Cora still has an obsession


    with you. I have given her a lot and even made her well-known in Europe, however, she still chose to


    come back to her country and almost ruined her own career stubbornly. I feel really sorry about her.


    After all,pared with you, I am more suitable to her. You only regard her as your pet bird and cruelly


    break her wings.¡±


    Zachariah listened to his words calmly.


    It was the first time for them to encounter each other. June was admired Zachariah for remaining calm.


    His counterpart was more powerful than he imagined.


    June also sat on the other side. Two well-trained guards were still pointing his head with guns. June


    shrugged and remarked, ¡°Zachariah, can you tell your guards to put away those guns? I am a free man


    and don¡¯t like to be pointed at.¡±


    Zachariah waved his hand and the two guards took back the guns in the gun bags proficiently.


    June got presumptuous again and remarked, ¡°It is morefortable in this way.¡±


    Zachariah nced at him and asked, ¡°Why did you send people to catch my son?¡±


    June shrugged and replied, ¡°I just get bored. I love Cora profoundly, but it seems you¡¯re the only one


    she loves. Even I have sacrificed a lot for her, she still insists on returning to her country. She didn¡¯t


    even willing to spare me a chance. I just want to see if you¡¯re powerful enough to find me if your child is


    gone. Now it seems you¡¯re more powerful than I expected. I got too careless to be caught.¡±


    Zachariah¡¯s lips curled up and showed a cold smile.


    ¡°I know you have a special bound with Cora. I also know you have a great asset aboard. You are a rich


    second generation without doubt, but don¡¯t forget you¡¯re in my country. The rich can never fight with the


    bully. Even if your family is wealthy, I can kill you easily like killing an ant.¡±


    June smiled confidently. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t worry about Zachariah¡¯s threatening words.


    ¡°I believe you can easily kill me if I am an ordinary man. However, you won¡¯t waste your time talking


    with me if you really want me to die. You should get the nerve first to kill me.¡± June remarked.


    Zachariah suddenly got up and strode towards him. They were of the same height and figure. When


    they stood together and looked at each other in the eye, it really gave people a tense feeling of two


    powerful men fighting with each other instead of a pleasant feeling.


    ¡°Did Cora instruct you to steal my child? Tell me, otherwise I will teach you a lesson.¡± Zachariah


    squinted his eyes and asked calmly.


    June suddenly smiled presumptuously when looking at him in the eyes, saying, ¡°Do you really have to


    know whether she instructs me or not? Are you trying to get her into trouble? Do you dare?¡±


    Zachariah looked at him and suddenly took action. His movement was so quick that the speed of his


    kick was like a sh of lightening. Before June could realize, he was kicked away.


    Zachariah then ran towards him swiftly and stepped on his chest.


    ¡°The least thing I like is when people trying to waste time with me. You can choose to tell me what you


    know or remain silence.¡± Zachariah noted.


    He used more strength to step on June, making him let off a series of painful sound.


    ¡°How dare you try to hurt my child? It seems it is a must for me to teach you a lesson today.¡± Zachariah


    put back his feet and called two guards here,manding, ¡°Break his hands.¡±


    ¡°Zachariah, a gentleman will never use violence to deal with problems. Let¡¯s have a talk instead of


    fighting. It is not your country¡¯s manner to use violence to its guest.¡± June pretended to be calm and


    remarked.


    ¡°I will treat a guest well as a host, but do you deserve to be treated nicely?¡±


    June was choked by his words.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Zachariahmanded, ¡°Do it.¡±


    The two guards went forward, making June step back. He knew he had no other way but to fight.


    Therefore, they fought with each other. The two guards were good at fighting, and so did June. He


    could handle their attack easily.


    After a long time, June finally shouted angrily, ¡°Come out.¡±


    Several muscr men in ck suit suddenly jumped out of the bush after hismand. Each of them


    was holding a gun.


    June¡¯s tight nerve finally loosened up. He handled with the two guards while retreating back to his


    people.


    Suddenly, the number of people for thispetition became six to three.


    June turned confident again.


    He remarked towards Zachariah, ¡°Zachariah, I just made a little joke with youst night.¡±

 Chapter 403 Failure

    Chapter 403 Failure


    Zachariah didn¡¯t care about the five muscr men at all.


    ¡°June, do you think I can do nothing with you with five guards around you?¡± Zachariah asked.


    June shook his hand and remarked, ¡°No, no, I know you are good at Chinese kung fu. I have also


    practiced martial arts since I was young, however, I can¡¯t even fight back with you. It seems we¡¯re in a


    situation when an unscrupulous wealthy man encounters a powerful bully. In my view, if the baby is not


    harmed, both of us can step back and promise we won¡¯t find each other trouble in the future. How


    about that?¡±


    Zachariah pretended to consider his suggestion and replied, ¡°Yes, I will consider it as long as you break


    one of your hands.¡±


    June¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Zachariah, you should know it is a wise choice to show mercy. Although a wealthy man can¡¯t do


    anything with a powerful bully, I am afraid it is hard for you to handle if a wealthy foreigner dies in your


    country.¡± June tried to convince him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will handle everything well and no one can find a clue if I want to kill someone.¡±


    Zachariah replied.


    June hid among the five guards andmanded, ¡°Kill him.¡±


    Before the five guards could shoot, more than ten men in ck came behind them and shot them


    quickly. June escaped by dodging swiftly.


    He never expected people would shoot them from behind. Although there were five guards to protect


    him, June almost got shot.


    They never expected such thing to happen.


    June was regretful at this point. He was too presumptuous to underestimate Zachariah¡¯s strength. Now


    he was in a dilemma.


    ¡°Stop! Stop! I lose.¡± June dodged awkwardly and also shouted awkwardly.


    Zachariah raised his hand to hint them to stop. Morgan said, ¡°Stop.¡±


    Tens of well-trained guards in ck soon ran behind Zachariah¡¯s back.


    June¡¯s five guards all got injured, but it was not fatal injury. After all, Zachariah didn¡¯t want to kill them at


    this point, it exined why June could bark like a maniac.


    June petted the dirt on his suit and showed a thumb¡¯s up to Zachariah, saying, ¡°No wonder people call


    you young master. I couldn¡¯tpare with you.¡±


    Zachariah looked at him coldly and remarked, ¡°June, you¡¯re only a bit better than an outcast. Don¡¯t be


    presumptuous and think you canpete with me. I am only here to give you a lesson today. If you


    dare hurt my family in the future, I will make it impossible for you to leave this country. Remember this. I


    am not joking.¡±


    June felt terrible. He felt he was nothing in front of Zachariah after losing his face.


    If it was Cora who made him hate Zachariah, now it was time for a man-manpetition.


    ¡°Zachariah, don¡¯t make a judgement too soon. You cannot be sure that I am only a bit better than an


    outcast. Well, you have already taught me a lesson. Can I leave now?¡± June remarked casually.


    ¡°Let your guards retreat first.¡±


    June got hesitated.


    ¡°What? Are you afraid of them?¡± Zachariah tried to provoke him.


    ¡°How could?¡± June raised up his hand and remarked, ¡°Retreat.¡±


    Zachariah alsomanded the guards behind him to step back.


    Fearfully, June looked at him and remarked, ¡°Are you going to tell me something?¡±


    ¡°You can go back to tell Cora to stop finding troubles anymore. Our rtion should end five years ago.


    Stay away from Ophelia and my son, otherwise, I don¡¯t mind teach the Fletcher family a lesson. I think


    she don¡¯t want her family to be ruined because of her so-called love.¡± Zachariah remarked.


    June raised up his eyebrows and replied mysteriously, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell her these words in person? If


    you treat her badly, I think she won¡¯t tangle with you anymore, right?¡±


    Zachariah showed him aplex look and suddenly took action. He was so fast that June was pped


    and got kicked without realizing it. He was directly kicked on the ground.


    June coughed painfully. He covered his belly and a flicker of anger passed over his eyes. However, he


    soon hid his negative emotion and acted normally by smiling.


    ¡°Zachariah, it¡¯s a shame for me to lose this game. Are you satisfied by pping me and kicking me?¡±


    June coughed again and smiled casually.


    Zachariah stared at him coldly. He went forward, while June supported his body to step backwards


    subconsciously.


    Not only did he worry about Zachariah now, but he began to be scared of him.


    Zachariah got more strength than he imagined.


    ¡°Zachariah, let¡¯s talk peacefully. There is no need to fight.¡±


    Zachariah took out a knife behind him. Suddenly, June¡¯s eyes pooped up when seeing it. It was hard


    for him to pretend calm anymore. He remarked, ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡±


    Zachariah squatted down and petted his cheek with the knife, replying, ¡°I won¡¯t waste time talking with


    you if I want to kill you. I just want to teach you a lesson that a foreigner can¡¯t do anything he wants in


    our country. No one can harm people from the Chambers family.


    After saying this, Zachariah grabbed his hand and pressed it on the floor. Then he swiftly used to knife


    to stab on his palm.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    June let off a serious of painful screams.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Zachariah stabbed again teasingly and June¡¯s painful sound got more serious.


    Zachariah took out the knife and swept the blood on it calmly, remarking coldly, ¡°Go away!¡±


    June covered his bloody hand when cold sweating down because of pain.


    He struggled to get up from the ground and nced at Zachariah, saying, ¡°Thank you for sparing my


    life.¡± I would take my revengeter. June didn¡¯t finish his sentence and murmured in his mind.


    Zachariah looked at him coldly and remarked, ¡°This is just a little lesson. Don¡¯t pretend to be


    mysterious and cool if you are not good at it.¡±


    Zachariah then threw away the knife and left without turning around. Meanwhile, guards behind him


    also left together.

 Chapter 404 Frustration

    Chapter 404 Frustration


    ¡°Young master, are you ok?¡± The five guards June brought all came forward. They lowered their head


    in guilt when seeing his bloody hand.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    June looked at them coldly and wanted to curse them badly. However, his hand hurt so much and he


    could only urge, ¡°A bunch of wastes. Hurry up to put me a bandage.¡±


    One of the muscr guys went to grab the medicine kit on the car and skilfully bounded June up.


    Cold sweat was running on June¡¯s forehead because of pain. When his hand was finished getting


    bounded, he raised up his hand to hit those men angrily. Those muscle men now all behaved cowardly.


    They didn¡¯t dare say anything and could only listen to June¡¯s curses.


    ¡°You are all losers. I have paid a lot to hire you, but you are useless at the crucial time. What is the


    point for me to pay? Hurry up to drive the car and send me to the hospital. If something happens to my


    hands, I will cut both of your hands off. You are too useless to use them.¡± When June was irritating, the


    five guards all lowered their heads and showed no reaction.


    Seeing his curse get no reaction, June felt he was fisting on the cotton. The anger was hanging in his


    chest and it was hard to let it off.


    He could only go back to his car angrily.


    When he was sitting in the car, nobody came for a long time. He rolled down the car window and poked


    out his head, screaming like a dinosaur at rage, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you dumb or dead? Hurry


    up to drive the car. Am I asking you to y like a stiff wood by paying you so much money? A bunch of


    wastes! You can¡¯t even protect me well. How about feeding your guys to pigs?¡±


    In the end, several cars drove away in June¡¯s curses.


    June was always ying the role of elegant gentleman. He treated his girlfriends from the upper ss


    kindly and could remain calm no matter what happened. Women who had dated him all agreed with the


    point that he was a friendly-looking viin. No matter whether he treated his girlfriends whole-heartly or


    not, at least he behaved like a gentleman and was generous. However, he really lost his face in front of


    Zachariah today. He didn¡¯t get any advantage but got beaten badly. He would never forget the insult in


    his whole life. He got so irritated that he even forgot his role to y like a gentleman.


    June went to exam himself in a hospital. The doctor reminded that his hand would bepletely


    useless if the knife stabbed on the other side. In that case, it was hard for him to lift heavy things even


    if his wound got well. However, it was lucky for him to handle his badly-injured wound on time. He


    should be careful with touching the water and his hands would get well in two or three months.


    June went to get his subscriptions and went downstairs silently. After he getting on the car, the guard,


    who was sitting on the driver¡¯s seat, asked carefully, ¡°Young master, where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Find a KTV.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    However, June changed his direction and went to People¡¯s Hospital at Downtown in the half way.


    At first, he didn¡¯t want to show up in an embarrassed way, but he received Cora¡¯s call just now. Cora


    remarked on the other side of the phone, ¡°June, I miss you so much. Can youe to see me now?¡±


    Although Cora may not say those words sincerely, June was spellbound by her, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t


    give up the wealthy life aboard and came to find her in her country. He had to put up with her sarcasm


    and helped her whole-heartly out of love.


    However, Cora never expressed her thankfulness.


    June reached People¡¯s Hospital at Downtown and took the elevator to go upstairs. A beautiful figure


    ran towards him before he got close to her.


    June thought the figure was going to run into his arms, however, what she said really upset him.


    ¡°Where is the baby? Where is the baby?¡±


    June showed a terrible look. He was beaten up hardly by Zachariah because of that child. He not only


    lost his dignity, but also almost lost his life. It left a biggest stain in his thirty years life. He would always


    remember the shame in his whole life.


    However, the harder he tried to forget, the more someone would remind him.


    That someone was Cora.


    June felt his hands got painful again and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Honey, is the child all you care


    about?¡±


    Cora raised her head and looked at him in the eye. The enthusiasm in her eyes gradually faded away.


    She asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you stolen the baby sessfully?¡±


    June deliberately raised up his injured hand. However, Cora only nced at it and then chose to


    ignore.


    June felt the anger he tried to supressed gradually floored up.


    ¡°Honey, haven¡¯t you seen that my hand gets injured?¡±


    ¡°Well, you haven¡¯t dead. Why do you keep murmuring like a girl? It¡¯s just a little wound. How dare you


    mention it?¡± Cora raised her eyebrows and replied disdainfully.


    June looked at the woman he spent so many years to care withplex expression. At this point, he


    even had the intension to kill her, but he couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t you think yours words are mean?¡± June deliberately lowered his voice and asked.


    Cora shook her hands and remarked more sarcastically, ¡°June, stop ying tricks with me. You can get


    those innocent girls or empty housewives sessfully, but for me, even you¡¯re lying in the hospital


    now, I won¡¯t cry for you. Both you and I know this at the very beginning, right?¡±


    June¡¯s expression went darker and darker. The woman in front of him could always irritate him easily.


    He strangled her and showed a mysterious look. If he used more strength, he could have killed this


    beauty.


    Suddenly, a pleasant feeling swelled up. If the woman he loved never cared about him, then it was also


    a beautiful try to let her die in his arms.


    He noticed his love turned to the desire to be in possession. He would rather kill her if he couldn¡¯t win


    her heart.

 Chapter 405 Meet Her Parents

    Chapter 405 Meet Her Parents


    ¡°Hawk¡­¡± June finally gathered his ration when hearing Cora¡¯s breathless coughs.


    June found he took action first when he was picturing how to kill Cora in his arms. Now he was lifting


    Cora, too hard that blue veins were shown on his hands. After a few seconds, Cora could have been


    killed by him.


    My god!


    June let Cora off and looked at his evil hands unbelievably, finding himself extremely terrible.


    Cora was freed on the ground and coughed severely. She thought she was going to be dead just now.


    It was the same feeling when she threatened her brother that she would jump off the building. There


    were two times that she almost dead. She never wanted to have this thrilling experience again in her


    life.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    June wanted to touch Cora tofort her. However, she kept stepping back like a frightened little white


    rat. She looked at June alertly and her eyes were full of fear.


    June¡¯s heart hurt so much. He had made a great effort toe to this country in order to win Cora¡¯s


    heart and wanted her to know his feelings towards her and to stop rejecting him. They had spent so


    many beautiful nights back in Europe. He didn¡¯t want to believe that this woman would get so ruthless


    to him.


    ¡°Cora, don¡¯t be afraid. I lost my mind just now. I am sorry. Let me see if you get hurt.¡± June said


    carefully, worrying he would scare Cora again.


    ¡°Don¡¯te to me. Step back. Step back.¡± Cora waved her hands in scare. She was really afraid of


    June, who could kill him at any time, ¡°Don¡¯t get closer, or I will call the police.¡±


    A flicker of sorrow passed over June¡¯s eyes. He whispered, ¡°Cora, are you afraid of me?¡±


    Cora stepped back and screamed desperately, ¡°You are just a psycho who tries to kill me. Shouldn¡¯t I


    be scared?¡±


    June poked his hands and tried to show his weakness, saying, ¡°Cora, that¡¯s my fault. I apologize. I


    promise you I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Don¡¯t be afraid. I will give you anything you want.¡±


    Cora pointed at the door and shouted desperately, ¡°Leave! Leave me alone!¡±


    June showed a strict face. His tall figure suddenly stepped forward, making Cora hurriedly stepped


    back. Their action went on and on until Cora was retreated against the wall. She gradually came close


    to the wall and looked at June alertly. Her eyes were full of fear.


    ¡°June, don¡¯te closer, otherwise I will really call the police.¡± Cora threatened him in fear. Now she


    was really afraid of June. That man was a lunatic. When he was in love with her, he could obey


    everything she asked. However, when he lost his control, he would get crazy like a manic, making


    people hard to guess what he would do next.


    June stopped and looked at her withplex eyes.


    ¡°Cora, are you really afraid of me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a demon. You tried to kill me just now. Do you mean I shoulde close to you and wait


    for you to kill me? I am not stupid.¡± Cora replied in a fearful but disgusted way.


    She pointed at the door and remarked, ¡°Go away now, or I will call the police to charge you as


    attempted murder.¡±


    As if hearing a joke, Juneughed out loudly.


    Cora got confused and asked, ¡°What are youughing about?¡±


    ¡°Cora, how could you lose your mind after getting ill?¡± June replied whileughing.


    Cora got a bit angry when hearing his words and remarked, ¡°What do you mean by I have lost my


    mind? You¡¯re the one who goes crazy.¡±


    June¡¯s eyes suddenly went cold.


    ¡°Cora, you don¡¯t look adorable in this way. You¡¯re just like a mad woman. I still remember the first time I


    saw you. You were such a lovely girl. You were charming, innocent and energetic. You really relied me


    a lot at that time. However, now you¡¯re behaving like a shrew and bite everyone you see. Your


    charming temperamentspletely gone within a few months. It hurts me a lot, but I am desperate to


    be with me. As long as you behave well, I will treat you as a princess and give you anything you want.¡±


    Cora waspletely irritated by his remark of ¡°mad woman¡± and ¡°shrew¡±. Leaving behind her fear, she


    shouted out of control, ¡°Go away! Go away! I never want your charity. Our Fletcher family nevercks


    of money. If I want, there are tons of men who can treat me well. There is no need for a foreigner to


    mind my business.¡±


    She waited for a while and went crazier, ¡°In my view, you¡¯re just an obedient dog that is trapped in my


    trick. I really look down upon you from the bottom of my heart. It¡¯s the first time for me to see such a


    dehumanizing man like you. In which point you canpete with Zachariah?¡±


    June showed an extremely terrible expression. He strode forward. Cora, who was cursing ironically,


    noticed his face and suddenly screamed out loud as if she lost her mind, ¡°Ah¡­don¡¯te close. Stay


    away from me. I will call the police.¡±


    When Cora was screaming, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Mr. Fletcher and Mrs.


    Fletcher hurriedly came in.


    ¡°Cora, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Out of mother¡¯s nature, Mrs. Fletcher quickly ran in front of her and


    checked her up and down, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? Did you get hurt?¡±


    Seeing her mother, Cora was like a drowning man on the sea who suddenly found a floating log to save


    her life.


    She buried herself into her mother¡¯s arms and used June, ¡°Mom, he¡¯s going to kill me. Please help


    me.¡±


    Mrs. Fletcher looked towards June and subconsciously Cora behind her back.


    As soon as she saw his face, she found this foreigner was extremely familiar. She thought for a while


    and finally asked, ¡°Are you June?¡±


    June¡¯s aggressive expression was gone as soon as Mrs. Fletcher ran in. He behaved like an elegant


    gentleman in front of Mrs. Fletcher.


    ¡°Aunt, I am June. Nice to meet you.¡± June bowed in a standard ny degree and greeted in a polite


    manner, seeming to be a handsome gentleman.


    Mrs. Fletcher was confused when seeing his behaviour. However, she still chose to believe and protect


    her daughter, asking, ¡°What are you doing here? Cora told me you¡¯re going to kill her. What


    happened?¡±

 Chapter 406 A Tricky Guy

    Chapter 406 A Tricky Guy


    June cast a glimpse at Cora, who buried herself into her mom¡¯s arms, ¡°Mrs. Fletcher, it was just a


    misunderstanding. We were in a rtionship when Cora was in Europe. But she suddenly asked for a


    break-up and returned home. I was so confused. So I temporarily put aside my business in Europe and


    came for her, only to get a convincing answer. However, I have never expected that she actually


    used me of murdering her as soon as we met. I have no idea what was happening.¡±


    Hearing that, Mrs. Fletcher was rendered more confused.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Cora, is it true?¡± she asked Cora.


    Cora looked up and re at June, being a bit more courageous with her parents by her side, ¡°Mom,


    he¡¯s talking nonsense! He is an evil! He strangled me as soon as he entered. If not for my struggle, I


    would have been killed.¡±


    Mrs. Fletcher then fixed her eyes on June.


    Junepromised with both hands up, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Fletcher, I am so sorry about that. I shouldn¡¯t


    have hurried into the ward just because of my concern about her illness. But neither did I have any idea


    how could that be. She actually mistook me as a murderer against her! I saw her feeling hard to


    breathe so I walked over to check, fearing she might be in danger. I did that for no evil intention.¡±


    Cora felt like rage burning in her heart for his shameless excuse.


    ¡°June, you bastard! Stop lying! You were here to kill me¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Bradwen shouted to stop her.


    Cora shut her mouth, staring at Bradwen with great disbelief.


    Bradwen was so pissed that veins could be clearly seen on his forehead. He clenched his fists hard


    and then let go of them. His words sounded powerless, ¡°Cora, you have caused a lot of troubles during


    the passing month. No matter if you haven¡¯t shed enough tears or vented out enough grievance, it¡¯s


    time to put an end to it. Learn to be mature. Stop acting out of tantrum just like a naughty kid. Your


    mom and I are really exhausted because of you.¡±


    Cora stared at her father with great grievance.


    ¡°Dad, he did plot to kill me! Don¡¯t you even care about your own girl?¡± Cora huffed while biting her own


    lips hard.


    ¡°You even dare to fiddle with suicide! I don¡¯t think a murderer would scare you even if he were.¡±


    Bradwen said wryly to insinuate. Obviously, he didn¡¯t buy it.


    The Fletcher Family was at the edge of copse because of the troubles Cora had stirred up. Bradwen


    was rendered so distraught, feeling hard to bnce between the family and the business.


    Cora was choked, silent.


    Apparently, even her mom was on the same side of Bradwen.


    ¡°Cora, you have been a growndy who has experienced everything crazy. I mean miscarriage and


    suicide. If you feel good to stay here during your hospitalization of over a month, we can keep you stay.


    But now I just hope that you can learn to behave yourself and stop messing around. After all, as our


    girl, you should show more consideration about the reputation of the family.¡± Said Mrs. Fletcher


    seriously.


    Cora felt like being betrayed. Even her family didn¡¯t trust her. At this moment, she seemed to be


    gagged, having no idea how to defend herself.


    June took the chance to intervene. He looked the same humble as one of those domestic gentlemen,


    making himself friendly enough to be trusted.


    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Fletcher, please don¡¯t be mad. It¡¯s all my fault. I was being too reckless because I am so


    eager to know why Cora chose to break up with me. I am so sorry for causing your me against her. I


    am sure she feels really bad for being used by her loving parents.¡±


    Mrs. Fletcher took a look at him, feeling more satisfied with this foreigner who had been greatly belittled


    by Cora.


    At lease from her perspective, June looked charming, refined and noble. What was more, he presented


    decent manners when talking to the elder. So she reckoned he was one of the most outstanding ones


    among the young. Besides, due to the retaliation brought by Zachariah, she even deemed June the


    best choice for Cora to marry.


    ¡°June, please take a seat. Every misunderstanding could be cleared with thorough exnation.¡± Mrs.


    Fletcher¡¯s attitude had greatly changed.


    Now June was sure that he had gained the trust of Mrs. Fletcher.


    Cora shouted out of disbelief, ¡°Mom, he is a murderer! He wants to kill me! Just drop your friendliness


    for him!¡±


    Mrs. Fletcher cast her a cold glimpse and smiled at June, ¡°June, please get closer to us. My husband


    and I want to have a talk with you. You know Cora has been too naive to handle her own temper.


    Please don¡¯t mind it.¡±


    June replied impolitely, ¡°Mrs. Fletcher, thanks for your trust. I love Cora and we had been in a


    rtionship for about four years in Europe. I had mentioned about it in front of my parents as well. I


    once nned to invite her home. But then there came the unexpected break-up. So my parents have to


    also put it aside.¡±


    Bradwen looked at him from head to toe. Then he asked tentatively, ¡°You were her boyfriend? But Cora


    has never told me about it before.¡±


    June lowered his head, looking upset.


    ¡°Actually, though we were in a rtionship, she confessed to me that she also had a man she truly


    loved. So maybe it was her obsession for that man that drove her back home. And that was also the


    main reason of that sudden break-up, I supposed. But I love her so much that I can¡¯t simply let it go. So


    I made my way through toe here. But neither have I expected that she was so agitated that she


    mistook my love as murder. I didn¡¯t mean that! Perhaps my love for her was the only one that should be


    med.¡± Said June affectionately.


    As sentimental as women had always been, Mrs. Mrs. Fletcher now developed great favor for June


    because of his infatuation.


    However, Bradwen tended to be more rational as a sophisticated man. He wasn¡¯t that easily convinced


    by his words.


    ¡°Cora, was that so?¡±


    Cora red at June, ¡°Dad, stop listening to his nonsense! I have not even dated him before. Zachariah


    has been my true love only. And he is just a nobody who lost his goddamn mind! Are you going to be


    convinced by someone insane?¡±


    Bradwen couldn¡¯t help frowning when hearing her strongnguage. However, June still remained


    composed, showing nothing fishy.


    Bradwen stared at him. As a man who had also been through a lot, he could tell that Cora messed up


    with a tricky one this time. However, Cora still failed to realize her awful situation.


    ¡°Cora, shut up!¡± Bradwen scolded loud.


    Cora was rendered so aggrieved. Her wrists started to ache even though they had scabbed.


    She was so pissed that she walked out of the ward, turning a deaf ear to her mom, who was calling her


    behind.


    Mrs. Mrs. Fletcher said awkwardly, ¡°June, please forgive her. She has been so spoiled.¡±

 Chapter 407 Meet Him Again

    Chapter 407 Meet Him Again


    June shook his head while saying in a generous manner, ¡°Mrs. Fletcher, whom Cora truly loves doesn¡¯t


    matter to me. The only thing matters for me is that I still love her. If not, I wouldn¡¯t have travelled all the


    way through just for her. If I were honored enough to gain your trust to marry her, I would be d to


    suggest my family that we should set up a branch in this country. After all, the market here is also


    promising. So I am sure my family will agree with me.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Hearing that, Mrs. Fletcher seemed to be lit up with joy.


    She stared at him, asking with great expectation, ¡°June, what¡¯s the name of your family?¡±


    ¡°Lauren Family.¡± June confessed.


    Hearing that, both Bradwen and his wife stared at each other, dumbfounded.


    They had never expected that June was actually born in one of the most privileged families with a


    history of more than 100 years in the western world. Though the Fletcher was also known as one of


    those in the upper ss, the Lauren actually went a bit more beyond than that. So undoubtedly, June


    had a wonderful family background.


    Mrs. Fletcher soon made up her mind¡ªshe had to make Cora Mrs. Lauren. After all, she was aware


    that the rtionship between Zachariah and Cora had gone copsed, which humiliated her again and


    again. Since then, why didn¡¯t she get her own girl a better husband?


    If so, not only would she retrieve her long lost pride, but she could also make it a strong fight-back


    against the Chambers. She wanted to show the world that Cora could still capture the heart of a refined


    gentleman from a privileged family even if Zachariah turned a blind eye to her. Besides, she fancied a


    retaliation against the Chambers with the power of June.


    Ever since she got humiliated because of Zachariah, she had been waiting for the moment of


    counterattack.


    After all, Mrs. Fletcher wasn¡¯t that generous enough to put up with humiliation.


    ¡°June, I am really excited to know that you are here for Cora. You look handsome, personable, refined


    and well-mannered. Your every single move signals your great charm. I bet you must be a perfect


    match for Cora.¡± Mrs. Fletcher hurried to overwhelm him withpliments. Then she added, ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry about Cora¡¯s attitude. Just leave it to me. You look so good that I deem you the best match for


    Cora. We have spoiled her so much that she had done so many stupid things. But for you, this time will


    be an exception. Just rest assure.¡±


    June smiled warmly to reply, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Fletcher. If there is anything I can do for you, please let


    me know. I will be at your disposal.¡± Said June sincerely.


    Hearing that, both Bradwen and Mrs. Fletcher had a nice impression of him.


    Out of the instinct of a businessman, Bradwen was also aware of the great advantages of the marriage


    between June and Cora¡ªfirst, Cora would be officially epted as Mrs. Lauren instead of a mistress


    of Zachariah; second, the Fletcher Group could utilize this opportunity to engage in the European


    market with the help of June. So for the above reasons, Bradwen had to seize the chance.


    June took out his business card and handed it to Bradwen, ¡°Mr. Fletcher, here is my number. You can


    call me if needed.¡±


    Bradwen took it over and noticed his hand, ¡°What happened to your hand? It doesn¡¯t look good.¡±


    June casually smiled,¡± I just cut my hand while peeling apple. It doesn¡¯t matter. But thanks for your


    concern.¡±


    Bradwen nodded.


    While Mrs. Fletcher looked worried, ¡°You got cut? It looks so bad! Come on, let¡¯s go to the doctor. It


    must be hurt with so many bandages wrapped on it.¡±


    June smiled warmly, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Fletcher. But I am fine. It looks a bit awful but I am still okay with


    it. It¡¯s not that bad.¡±


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t y tough if you do feel hurt. After all, I will soon be your mother-inw. No need to be so


    restrained. I will tell Cora to show more care about you and stop wasting time on a wrong guy.¡±


    ¡°Appreciate that, Mrs. Fletcher.¡±


    They were all having a nice talk inside the ward. Meanwhile, Cora, driven by tantrum, rushed into the


    elevator to get to the ground floor. She then strayed in the garden. When she was about to walk back, a


    tall one attracted her attention.


    She walked over and said, ¡°Wow, Mr. Conduibh, did you get sick?¡±


    Cora had done a lot of investigation about Ophelia. So she wasn¡¯t strange to Tassach.


    Tassach, who had been quietly sitting on the chair and looking around, turned around as he heard


    someone talking to him. But he frowned when he noticed it was Cora, showing little interest to talk.


    Cora ignored his coldness. She approached and asked out of formality, ¡°May I take a seat?¡±


    But before any answer, she sat down.


    Unlike the manner as a gentleman as usual, Tassach stood up and was about to walk away. Cora


    casually added, ¡°Mr. Conduibh, don¡¯t you want to know something about Ophelia recently?¡±


    Tassach, who was walking away, suddenly stopped.


    He turned around and looked at her from above, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    Cora patted on the seat beside to invite, ¡°Mr. Conduibh, if you may, why don¡¯t you spend a few minutes


    for a talk. Though the one we love differs, we still share the same final purpose¡ªto get whom we love.


    Mr. Conduibh, stop telling me that you can sacrifice whatever it takes for her own good. If you do love


    her, why would you be willing to give up? Don¡¯t you deem it ridiculous? The one who smiles when his


    true love enjoys staying with another guy actually never shows enough love for his obsession. If not,


    his obsession should be strong enough to fight till his true love chooses him over that guy. Standing by


    and watching prove no love but bullshit.¡±


    Tassach frowned, feeling that Cora seemed to change greatly, who once looked pure and innocent.


    Cora simply ignored his weird look. She stared forward nkly, ¡°Mr. Conduibh, if you may, just sit down


    to talk with me. Or are you afraid ady like me would do something bad to you?¡±


    Hearing that, Tassach sat down out of politeness.


    Cora nced at him and said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Tassach was a bit surprised, ¡°What happened to you?¡± Though they were now in the same hospital,


    Tassach had never pay attention to Cora. So he knew nothing about her situation.


    Cora shook her own hand to say with self-mockery, ¡°Oh, Mr. Conduibh, thanks for your concern. I


    assume you care about nody but Ophelia only.¡±


    Lips pressed, Tassach responded with silence.

 Chapter 408 Shocking News

    Chapter 408 Shocking News


    Tears suddenly welled up in her eyes. She buried her head into her arms, crying in low voice.


    Seeing that, Tassach felt like seeing something. But he held it back and sat still quietly regardless of


    the weird look of all those passers-by, who mistook Cora as his girlfriend and used him of his


    coldness.


    Cora kept on crying. However, Tassach still remained unmoved. Soon, the sense of awkwardness


    overwhelmed her tears. So she stopped.


    She cast a glimpse at him, looking annoyed while sobbing, ¡°Tassach, don¡¯t you think a gentleman


    should say something tofort a cryingdy even if she isn¡¯t your girlfriend? Don¡¯t you feel sorry


    while just watching me crying so sadly?¡±


    Tassach postured, ¡°Miss Fletcher, let¡¯s make it clear. First, you are not friends. Second, I am a neat


    freak so I disdain those who y dirty. And third, you start to cry out of no reason. What¡¯s wrong with


    you? Crying out of nothing only makes yourself look unreasonably troublesome.¡±


    Cora sneered, ¡°Huh, Mr. Conduibh, I know how much you are infatuated with Ophelia and how many


    times you have im that you love her. But do you know she almost got killed in a car crash a few days


    ago?¡±


    Tassach was stunned with his eyes wide open. He grabbed her top and shouted, ¡°What did you say?


    When did it happen? How is she going now?¡±


    Coraughed louder, looking mocking.


    ¡°You im you love her, huh? Why don¡¯t you even know about that? The doctor even issued a notice of


    her critical condition after the car crash, saying that she wouldn¡¯t make it in three days. But you, the


    one who ims to value her, even knew nothing about that. I can¡¯t imagine what if Ophelia knows


    about your coldness. How pathetic!¡±


    Tassach was now burning with anxiety. But he was aware that he couldn¡¯t get any information about


    Ophelia from Cora. So he stood up and hurried to rush away.


    Cora still mocked from behind, ¡°You said you loved her but you know nothing about it when she was in


    danger! Your love is worth nothing but bullshit!¡±


    While shouting, she shed tears again.


    Zachariah had also promised to love her for a lifetime. However, when the danger raided, he turned a


    blind eye to her. His love for her was so skimpy that he chose to flinch back when facing a negligible


    obstacle.


    Cora still wanted to convince herself that Zachariah still deeply loved her. However, his great care


    about Ophelia and his coldness to her were both a reminder of her, telling her that his love for her had


    ceased five years ago.


    However, Cora was still so obsessed with Zachariah that she lost herself in it. No matter how hard it


    would be, she had made up her mind¡ªshe had to win his heart at all cost. For her, the love no more


    mattered, it was a war dered between Ophelia and her.


    While Tassach was rushing away, he reached into his pocket to take his phone. But he suddenly


    noticed that he didn¡¯t bring his phone because he didn¡¯t want to be disturbed. So he stopped a girl who


    passed by and requested, ¡°Miss, may I have your phone to make a call?¡±


    The girl was a bit angry when being stopped. However, Tassach¡¯s charming face soon extinguished her


    anger. She took out her phone from her saddle, looking intoxicated.


    Tassach took it over without saying thanks.


    He called Ophelia but it was Madeleine who answered it.


    ¡°Madeleine, it¡¯s me. I heard that a car crash happened to Ophelia. How is she going now? What about


    the baby? Is the baby alright? Tell me which hospital! Tell me! Hurry!¡±


    Tassach was so anxious that his palms got wet by sweat. But Madeleine asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Actually, Madeleine was too busy being bothered by all kinds of trifles recently. Besides, it had been a


    long time since Tassach contacted Opheliast time. So she found it hard to tell who it was.


    But for Tassach, he deemed it a punishment for his disappearance while Ophelia was in danger. So


    Madeleine pretended to talk to a stranger.


    He took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    ¡°Madeleine, it¡¯s me, Tassach. How is she going now? Tell me which hospital.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, jinx!¡± Madeleine suddenly realized, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t recognize your voice. By the way,


    what¡¯s going on with this number?¡±


    Tassach was so anxious. But he still replied with patience, ¡°Madeleine, forget about the number. Just


    tell me where is Ophelia.¡±


    ¡°She is in People''s Hospital at Downtown. Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Which room?¡±


    Madeleine then told him about it.


    Tassach hurried to hang up.


    ¡°Miss, thank you.¡± He returned the phone to the girl, who still fixed her eyes on him with great


    infatuation. Then he rushed into the building as fast as he could and got into the elevator.


    As soon as he stepped out, he rushed to the Ophelia¡¯s ward.


    But he felt like flinching while standing outside the ward.


    He hesitated for long. He didn¡¯t collect himself until a man¡¯s voice sounded from behind.


    ¡°Tassach, what are you doing here?¡±


    He turned around and saw it was Zachariah. He looked a bit awkward. He cleared his voice, ¡°I heard a


    car crash happened to Ophelia. So I am here to see if she¡¯s alright.¡±


    Zachariah opened the door, ¡°Come in.¡±


    He followed in and saw Ophelia on the bed. He felt like dreaming ever since he met her a month ago.


    While in the hospital, Tassach also fancied making a call to her. But he retreated every time he held the


    phone.


    He was worried if Ophelia would refuse to answer. What was worse, Gracie had been clinging to him


    recently. No matter how many harsh words she had been through, she still insisted to stay. He felt like


    he could only get away from her while in the bathroom.


    Now Gracie still haunted around him. She seemed to be determined to drop her own self-esteem so as


    to stay by his side regardless of his harsh words. He could do nothing about it but to hide.


    Tassach nkly stared at Ophelia, trying to make up for his sentiment of missing during these days.

 Chapter 409 Upset

    Chapter 409 Upset


    She looked thinner and more haggard, But her beauty still remained.


    Ophelia was rendered a bit awkward by his gaze. She dodged his eye contact and said, ¡°Tassach,


    wee. Come on, take a seat.¡±


    Tassach stood still, lost in thought.


    Madeleine sneered, ¡°Hey, stop staring at her. I bet you will have your eyeballs gouged out if you keep


    doing so.¡± Of course, she was referring to Zachariah, whose eyes were burning with hostility.


    Tassach soon collected himself and cleared his voice, ¡°Ahem, sorry.¡±


    Ophelia nced at Madeleine and smiled, ¡°Tassach, please don¡¯t mind it. She was just joking. She


    didn¡¯t mean to offend you.¡±


    Tassach shook his head to say seriously, ¡°Ophelia, you know about me. I have heard something more


    offensive from Madeleine.¡±


    Ophelia nodded, ¡°Tassach, please sit down.¡±


    So he sat on a couch.


    Zachariah walked over to kiss Ophelia, simply ignoring everyone present. Then he asked softly, ¡°Are


    you feeling good today?¡±


    Ophelia gently pushed him against his chest to say awkwardly, ¡°Zach, stop. It¡¯s so embarrassing.¡±


    But Madeleine didn¡¯t seem to care, ¡°Girl, just pretend that you are now staying with Zachariah alone


    and do whatever you want. After all, I have seen the same thing for so many times during these days. I


    would have run away if I felt sick when seeing your PDA.¡±


    Though Ophelia was rendered bashful with blush on her face, the happiness shown on her expression


    was noticeable.


    Tassach forced out a smile. But a trace of pain shed in his eyes. His heart felt like being torn apart


    violently, bleeding.


    Though it had only been a month, Ophelia looked much more gorgeous. But it wasn¡¯t led by a change


    of a better look. Instead, she glowed with beauty because of feeling being blessed.


    Tassach was aware of the impossibility of his rtionship with Ophelia. The woman he truly loved was


    now captured by another man.


    His heart was stuffed with mixed feelings. Of course, he did wish Ophelia a blissful life. But he also


    hoped that it was he himself who yed the role of Romeo.


    ¡°Tassach, have you recovered?¡± Ophelia¡¯s voice pulled him back to the reality.


    Tassach collected himself to reply, sounding distraught still, ¡°What?¡±


    Ophelia didn¡¯t notice his emotion. But Madeleine seemed to tell something different. She cast a glimpse


    at him.


    ¡°Have you recovered from the illness?¡± Ophelia asked again.


    ¡°Almost. But my mom insisted that I should stay for a few more days as she still worried about it.¡± Said


    Tassach honestly.


    After pondering for a while, he asked, ¡°Ophelia, why don¡¯t you tell me about the car crash? If it weren¡¯t


    because of someone else who told me about it, I would have been kept in the dark forever.¡±


    Ophelia smiled, ¡°Tassach, I don¡¯t mean to keep it from you. I was ina after the car crash. I didn¡¯t


    wake up until the urgent surgery has been continuously conducted for a few days. Even the surgeon


    has issued a notice of my critical condition. And I knew nothing about it until Madeleine told me that


    after I woke up. The car crash really pushed me to the edge of death. As soon as I woke up, both Zach


    and Madeleine have been carefully tending me. It¡¯s quite troublesome. So I don¡¯t want you to be


    bothered.¡±


    Tassach felt heartbroken as he noticed that Ophelia still viewed him as one of those strangers.


    ¡°I am d to know that you are fine.¡± Tassach said bitterly.


    Ophelia took a look at Zachariah, feeling embarrassed.


    Madeleine took the chance to cut in, ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t you bring some supplement for her today? You


    just drop by with bare hands?¡±


    Tassach felt awkward and apologized.


    Ophelia looked at Madeleine disapprovingly, ¡°Madeleine, don¡¯t be so mean.¡±


    Madeleine shrugged and smiled, ¡°I was just kidding. But I know he must be generous enough to ept


    my suggestion. Am I right about that, Tassach?¡±


    He just nodded in silence.


    After staying for a while, Tassach felt uneasy while being a witness of Zachariah¡¯s care for Ophelia. So


    he stood up, ¡°Ophelia, I gotta go back to my ward. I don¡¯t want my mom to be worried after I have left


    for so long. I didn¡¯t bring my phone so I need to get back to show her I am fine. See you another day.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Ophelia was about to get off the bed to walk him out. But Tassach hurried to stop, ¡°Ophelia, just stay on


    the bed. I can go by myself. Take a rest.¡±


    So Opheliay down again.


    Madeleine suddenly asked, ¡°Girl, let me do your job to walk him back. By the way, I fancy some snacks


    outside. So do you want something to eat? What about Mr. Chambers?¡±


    Ophelia shook her head.


    ¡°Alright, I gotta walk him back. Just enjoy your romantic moment with Mr. Chambers.¡±


    Ophelia was speechless. She took a glimpse at Tassach, who wore a poker face. But a trace of pain


    shed in his eyes again. Ophelia only responded with silence.


    Both of them walked out of the ward. But unlike the usual days, Tassach was abnormally silent. He felt


    like losing all his energy.


    Madeleine was a bit uneasy. So she nudged him, ¡°Hey, you feel bad when witnessed their nice


    rtionship with your own eyes? Hey, the Tassach Conduibh I know about will never give up chasing


    for love that easily. Or is it because now you have realized the gap between you and Zachariah is so


    huge that you find it impossible to get through? So that¡¯s why you give up?¡±


    Tassach shook his head.


    Madeleine shivered a bit, ¡°Damn, that¡¯s chill to see your frustrated face. Come on, man yourself up if


    you are a man! Keep your head straight!¡±


    Tassach took a glimpse at her, smiling, ¡°I really sighed with emotion when seeing her happy face.


    Though it has been only a month. It makes me feeling like dreaming when I meet her again.¡±


    Madeleine couldn¡¯t help shivering again, getting goose bumps all over.


    ¡°Hey, stop, no need to be so sentimental! You get me goose bumps!¡± said


    Madeleine.

 Chapter 410 Be His Godfather

    Chapter 410 Be His Godfather


    Tassach asked while walking together with Madeleine, ¡°You are still the same straightforward as you


    were a month ago. I really wonder what kind of gentleman could manage to soften your attitude?¡±


    Hearing that, Madeleine suddenly recalled a man with charming face. She seemed to look nk for


    seconds.


    Tassach then continued, ¡°I suppose your chance to meet a man like that must be close to zero. I don¡¯t


    think there will be a man in this world who can handle your temper.¡±


    Madeleine rolled her eyes on him, ¡°Come on, I am not a monster.¡±


    Tassach teased, ¡°Really?¡±


    Madeleine nced at him and showed him her fists, ¡°I would definitely punch you if it weren¡¯t because


    of the fact that I am in a good mood today.¡±


    Tassach couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    Madeleine sighed a breath of relief. Her voice sounded a bit more delighted, ¡°Now do you feel a bit


    better?¡±


    Tassach paused and then noticed what she meant, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Madeleine shrugged and said casually, ¡°No need to thank. I don¡¯t want Ophelia to feel guilty because of


    you. She really has been through a lot to get what she has today. Now she enjoys her life with


    Zachariah and she has Tommy. If you still love her, just wish her a blissful life with Zachariah and her


    son. And you may perhaps try a new rtionship with Miss King. Only when you offer her a chance will


    you know if she would also be a nice match for you.¡±


    ¡°Tommy?¡± the name of Ophelia¡¯s son was the only thing that he had clearly captured.


    Madeleine couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Yeah, Tommy is her son. He is about to reach the age of a month.


    He really looks like Ophelia with fair skin. He is so adorable.¡±


    A subtle change appeared in his eyes.


    He took a deep breath, ¡°Can you take me to him? I want to see him.¡±


    ¡°Of course, follow me. I bet you will feel like cuddling him when you see him. He is so adorable and he


    looks brilliant with his big shining eyes blinking. You will feel like being intoxicated.¡±


    Tassach curved his lips slightly to show a smile.


    ¡°Well, since you said so, I really fancy meeting him.¡±


    Then Tassach followed her to the nursery room.


    Now only Tommy was kept alone in the room. Outside the door, there stood three guards. Seeing that,


    Tassach looked at Madeleine with confusion.


    So she exined, ¡°Tommy is the first sibling of the next generation of the Chambers. They are all


    worried if there would be someone nning evil on him. So Zachariah made his men guard here. But


    Tommy will be taken back to the Chambers Mansion this afternoon.¡±


    Tassach nodded.


    She then led him to the door. All the three guards greeted her with decent manners, ¡°Wee, Miss


    Lowe.¡±


    Madeleine flicked on their chests and smiled as if she were one of their best pals, ¡°Hey guys, thank you


    for your hard work. I am here to see Tommy.¡±


    All the guards began to stare at Tassach, who stood behind. Madeleine exined, ¡°He is the friend of


    Ophelia. Hees here as he heard that Ophelia has just given birth to the baby.¡±


    So the guards then opened the door,


    ¡°Miss Lowe, this way, please.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Madeleine then led him into the room.


    When looking at Tommy, who was lying on the cot, he did feel like cuddling him. His adorable face, his


    every move and his smile all looked alike Ophelia.


    Tassach felt like his heart being captured by this baby.


    ¡°He¡¯s adorable, right? Everybody says he looks like Zachariah. But I believe he looks more like


    Ophelia, especially his eyes, brows and nose. His eyes are shining big. Look, don¡¯t you think his smile


    look like Ophelia¡¯s?¡±


    Madeleine bent over to y with Tommy, who had just woken up. She smiled, ¡°Tommy, godmother is


    here. I miss you so much! Do you miss me? Today I brought a friend of your mom here to see you. Do


    you like him?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Tassach also bent over, ¡°Tommy, hello, my name is Tassach Conduibh. Nice to meet you.¡±


    Tommy seemed to understand his words. His eyes kept rolling while he was chuckling, sounding so


    cute.


    Madeleine felt so sweet when seeing that, ¡°It seems that Tommy really likes you. He smiled as soon as


    he saw you.¡±


    Tassach also smiled, ¡°He is an adorable kid. Thanks to him, Ophelia¡¯s marriage should be


    consummate.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the marriage will only be consummate when the baby is born. Especially the baby Ophelia gave


    birth to at the risk of her own life. For Ophelia herself, he means a lot. Tommy is the treasure in her life


    and also the continuous being of her life. Tommy himself is the solid proof of this kind of bond.¡± Said


    Madeleine while looking at Tommy.


    Tassach also stared at him, pondering.


    Tassch fixed his eyes on him dotingly. Meanwhile, Tommy also showed him great friendliness. He kept


    wielding both arms while babbling.


    Madeleine reached out her hand to touch Tommy¡¯s. She smiled. ¡°Hey, he seems to like you. I suppose


    you can be his godfather. I am sure Ophelia will be happy about that. Though developing a rtionship


    with Ophelia has gone impossible for you, you can be the godfather of her son to build up a bond


    between you and her. If so, at least you won¡¯t be too embarrassed to talk to her in the rest of your life.¡±


    Hearing that, Tassach seemed to be lost in thought.


    After pondering for quite a while, he said, ¡°I like this baby. Though he isn¡¯t my son, I am willing to make


    myself his godfather.¡±


    Madeleine gently punched on his chest, ¡°That¡¯s right. As a gentleman, you should be generous enough


    to make apromise for others¡¯ sake. And stop looking at Ophelia with that passionate gaze. It only


    causes misunderstanding.¡±


    Silent, he just stared at Tommy.


    ¡°Hey, you still want to insist?¡±


    ¡°She is the one I love the most in my life.¡± Said Tassach as a kind of indirect answer.


    Madeleine took a look at him, silent as well.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Said Madeleine.


    He nodded.


    When they were about to leave, both Zachariah¡¯s parents were approaching while talking to each other


    happily.


    Both Madeleine and Tassach walked out of the nursery room and walked over. Madeleine greeted


    decently, ¡°Good morning, Mr. and Mrs. Chambers.¡±


    Helena took a look at Tassach and then smiled, ¡°Madeleine, you are here for Tommy again?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Conduibh just heard that a car crash happened to Ophelia. So he came to visit her and happened


    to learn that she gave birth to a baby. As he was curious, I led him here to see Tommy.¡± Madeleine


    exined briefly.

 Chapter 411 Thanks for Asking

    Chapter 411 Thanks for Asking


    Helena greeted Tassach with a nod and said, "Tassach, I heard that you were hospitalized here a while


    ago, but I¡¯ve been busy taking care of Ophelia recently, so I haven¡¯t had time to visit you. How are you


    feeling? Are you better now?"


    Tassach nodded a greeting to her and replied, "Thank you for asking, Mrs. Chambers, but I¡¯m well


    now."


    "d to hear that. I understand a young person should work hard, but he also has to take good care of


    his own health, and so do you," said Helena.


    "Yes, I will."


    Helena turned to Madeleine and said, "I¡¯ll take Tommy back with me in a while. As his godmother, do


    you want toe with us? I could tell he adores you."


    Madeleine turned to stare at Tommy, who was in the incubator, and replied, "Are you taking Tommy


    back home so soon, Mrs. Chambers?"


    "Tommy has spent thest two weeks in the hospital and it¡¯s been long enough, but he¡¯s better off


    staying at home, even if it¡¯s well equipped here, and I might as well take him home with me now. Let¡¯s


    see if Ophelia will be discharged when Tommy reaches one month old. If not, I¡¯m afraid we have to put


    off his one-month-old celebration party," exined Helena.


    Madeleine nodded and said, "Please leave without me, Mr. and Mrs. Chambers, because I need to talk


    to Tassach. I¡¯ll go and see Tommy tomorrow. After all, there¡¯s still time, and we don¡¯t need to rush, do


    we?"


    Helena beamed a smile.


    "Alright. Think about what I said. If you agree, Steffan and I will introduce you to everyone at Tommy¡¯s


    one-month-old celebration party." Helena brought it up again.


    Madeleine beat around the bush, saying, "I appreciate it, Mrs. Chambers, but I want to keep a low


    profile. I¡¯m nothing but a frence writer, and most of the time I stay at home, aside from attending


    social events with my boss asionally. I¡¯m not interested in dealing with those wealthy people. If you


    really want to do me a favor, Mrs. Chambers, please keep me out of this."


    Now Helena admired Madeleine even more. Anyone else would seize this opportunity and milk it for all


    it was worth, and only Madeleine, a girl of sterling integrity, would give up such a great chance to stay


    out of trouble.


    "Well, fine then. Maybe someday, you¡¯ll be willing to recognize me as your godmother, and I¡¯ll introduce


    you to some of our business friends then. Both Steffan and I appreciate your talents. If you like, he will


    make you the most popr writer of the country. It¡¯s all up to you."


    Madeleine smiled, "Each writer longs to be the most popr writer of the country, and so do I, but this


    is not something to be achieved rashly. Now the most important thing is Ophelia and Tommy¡¯s well-


    being. Mrs. Chambers, let¡¯s talk about it after Tommy¡¯s one-month-old celebration party, shall we?"


    Helena gave a soft smile and said, "Since you need to talk to Tassach, go ahead. I¡¯ll cook for you when


    youe to our house tomorrow."


    "I¡¯m looking forward to it. You¡¯re such a beauty, Mrs. Chambers, and I¡¯m sure your food is beautiful as


    well." Madeleineplimented.


    Helena beamed with pleasure. They exchanged a few words before Madeleine and Tassach left.


    Looking straight ahead, Tassach suddenly sighed as the two were walking side by side in the corridor,


    "It seems that a lot has happened during the past month. I can tell you¡¯ve left a good impression on


    Mrs. Chambers. She looks gentle and generous, but in fact, she¡¯s a very strong-minded woman. I¡¯m


    afraid she wouldn¡¯t have said that if she didn¡¯t think highly of you. As a frence writer, you¡¯re so


    fortunate to have met a patron like her, but you just turned her down so easily. If word gets out, you¡¯ll


    probably be the envy of other writers, but they¡¯ll call you stupid at the same time."


    Madeleine shrugged with an air of perfect nonchnce.


    "So what if that happens? If I reach the pinnacle of my career with somebody else¡¯s help, I will never


    know whether I make it on my own or by luck. In that case, everyone will have a negative view on my


    ability ande to the conclusion that I would never have done it without the support of the Chambers


    family. That¡¯s not what I want at all. Actually, I¡¯m a greedy person. I want to be sessful in my career


    depending on my own strength, not on anyone else, for in that case, I could have been a social climber


    by kissing Ophelia¡¯s ass back when she married into the Chambers family."


    Tassach threw a thoughtful look at Madeleine.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Madeleine got amused and asked, "What? Do you suddenly feel great respect for me?"


    Tassach said nothing, smiling.


    "Seems that our conversation is about to end soon," said Madeleine in a sarcastic tone watching the


    two women walking towards them and pouting her lips at them.


    Meanwhile, Tassach couldn¡¯t help but frown at the sight of the women heading to him.


    "I¡¯m leaving. I don¡¯t want to get involved in this." Madeleine turned around and left immediately.


    Gracie and Mrs. Conduibh were striding towards Tassach. Gracie cast a meaningful look at Madeleine,


    who was walking away from them, before she looked back at Tassach with concern, saying, "Tassach,


    why didn¡¯t you bring your phone with you? Mrs. Conduibh and I kept calling you but you wouldn¡¯t


    answer us. We were anxious."


    "Mom, I¡¯m well now, and you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Besides, I hope you¡¯ll give me some


    personal space. You guys are killing me by following me around," Tassach grumbled. He couldn¡¯t help


    but give vent to his anger at the thought of the scene of Ophelia and Zachariah being happy together.


    Staring at him with mixed feelings, Gracie bit her lower lip and asked, "Tassach, what did Madeleine tell


    you?"


    "What do you expect her to tell me? That you and my mom keep Ophelia¡¯s car ident from me, or


    that you hide from me that Ophelia gave birth to a boy?" Tassach asked grimly.


    Gracie, however, looked puzzled. "A car ident? A boy? Ophelia had a car ident?"


    Tassach shot a nce at her in silence before he said to Mrs. Conduibh, "Mom, I¡¯m going to handle the


    discharge formalities. I¡¯ve spent over a month in hospital and it¡¯s long enough. I have to go back to deal


    with the backlog of work."


    Mrs. Conduibh tried to persuade him. "Just stay for another day. I¡¯llplete the discharge formalities


    for you when the doctor says you¡¯re totally well. Is that OK with you?"


    "Mom, I want to leave today. If you don¡¯t handle the procedures for me, I can do it myself."


    Mrs. Conduibhpromised.

 Chapter 412 Turn down Gracie

    Chapter 412 Turn down Gracie


    "Alright, I¡¯ll ask your attending doctor. If he says you may leave, I¡¯ll do it for you at once. Is that OK?"


    Tassach gave in, nodding.


    Mrs. Conduibh said to Gracie, "Gracie, you stay and take care of Tassach. I¡¯ll go to his attending


    doctor."


    "Just go, Mrs. Conduibh. I¡¯ll take good care of Tassach."


    When Mrs. Conduibh walked away, Tassach ignored Gracie and left immediately.


    Gracie rushed up to Tassach, stretched out her arms to stop him and stared at him in a stubborn but


    injured way, saying, "Tassach, I¡¯ve been taking care of you for thest month. Even so, you still can¡¯t


    forget that woman who keeps you at an arm¡¯s length, can you?"


    Tassach looked down at her, heaved a sigh and replied, "Gracie, you¡¯re a good woman, and I¡¯m


    grateful that you¡¯ve worked so hard looking after me, but we¡¯re not right for each other. You¡¯re an


    amazing girl, and you can have whatever man you want. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary for you to waste


    your time on me."


    It wasn¡¯t the first time Tassach had said such harsh words to Gracie, so she just ignored it, took his arm


    and changed the subject naturally. "I bought your favorite congee for you. Get back and have some, for


    the sake of me, huh? I don¡¯t think you¡¯d be cruel enough to turn down an offer from a beautiful girl,


    would you?"


    Tassach looked deep into Gracie¡¯s eyes, feeling helpless.


    "Gracie, do yourself a favor. My heart is upied by someone, and there¡¯s no room left for anyone


    else."


    Gracie choked back the tears and said, "Tassach, I love you, and you can do nothing about it. I believe


    you¡¯ll fall in love with me sooner orter. I have faith in you. Let¡¯s go. The congee is getting cold."


    Tassach drew back his arm and muttered, "I can walk on my own."


    Gracie looked at her empty hands, her lips curving into a bitter smile. However, staring at the lonely


    back of Tassach¡¯s in front of her, Gracie caught up with him at once and took his arm regardless.


    "I¡¯m cold, Tassach, and it makes me feel better when I hold your arm. Please let me hold you," Gracie


    looked up and pleaded.


    Tassach said nothing, but he didn¡¯t pull back his arm either, acquiescing.


    Gracie¡¯s mood brightened up a little, and she said, "Thank you, Tassach! I appreciate that you haven¡¯t


    said I¡¯m cheeky this time. I really love you. I can change myself for the sake of you, as long as you


    want me to."


    "Don¡¯t bother. You¡¯re just fine the way you are. If you change yourself, you¡¯ll lose the character of your


    own."


    "But if I don¡¯t, you won¡¯t fall in love with a girl like me, will you?"


    Tassach remained quiet, while Gracie¡¯s heart sank. The two of them went silent.


    "Let¡¯s go," said Gracie, breaking the silence.


    Tassach went back to his ward with Gracie. She put a bowl of congee in front of him, and he had it


    quietly.


    "Is it good?"


    "Not bad."


    "Then have another bowl if you like it! You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight in thest month. I feel awful watching


    you."


    Tassach said nothing.


    Gracie gazed lovingly at Tassach, who was having the congee silently, but this man would never give


    any responses back to her in this rtionship.


    While Tassach was asleep in his bed, Gracie asked someone to check how Ophelia had been going


    lately, and she received a text message half an hourter.


    Gracie read the message, in which was Ophelia¡¯s room number.


    She asked her assistant to prepare some flowers and fruit for her, and the assistant came with them


    soon.


    Gracie took the flowers and fruit as her assistant asked kindly, "Miss King, is your friend sick?"


    "Yes, a friend of mine. Thank you for bringing the flowers and fruit. I¡¯ll pay you backter."


    "They don¡¯t cost much, Miss King, and you don¡¯t need to pay me back."


    "Well fine. You can go back now."


    The assistant nodded, said goodbye to Gracie and left.


    Gracie came to Ophelia¡¯s ward with the flowers and fruit. Standing out of the ward, she knocked on the


    door after hesitating for a long while.


    The door was opened from inside, and the one showing up before Gracie was Madeleine. Meanwhile,


    Madeleine was stunned to see the visitor outside the door.


    "Herees an honored guest, Miss King. What brings you here?" Madeleine taunted.


    Gracie replied, "I heard that Ophelia had a car ident, so I came to see her. What? I¡¯m not weed


    here?"


    "Technically speaking, I don¡¯t wee you, but after all, you¡¯re our guest, and I can¡¯t just kick you out,


    can I?"


    Madeleine opened the door wide and said, "Come on in, or people would think I¡¯m picking on you."


    Gracie edged past Madeleine and went into the ward.


    A hint of surprise shed across Ophelia¡¯s eyes as she saw Gracieing in, but she still got out of


    bed carefully, which startled Madeleine.


    "What are you doing, honey? You¡¯re not well yet, and don¡¯t worry me by doing something so


    dangerous." Madeleine rushed up to Ophelia, helped her up and grumbled concernedly.


    Ophelia replied, "I¡¯m better now. You¡¯re overreacting."


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Come on! Mr. Dixon told us everything when he checked on you yesterday. It¡¯s true that you¡¯re getting


    well sooner than any other patient, but your ribs haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. You¡¯ll be the one to suffer if


    you tear your wounds open. So, be a good girl and lie in your bed, and don¡¯t make me worry!"


    Ophelia got amused by what Madeleine said.


    Gracie looked at them and sighed, "Seems that you¡¯ve been taken good care of."


    Ophelia pointed at the sofa aside and said, "Take a seat, Miss King."


    Gracie put down the flowers and fruit in her hands and said, "I learned from Tassach that you had a car


    ident. I thought you were almost dead, but now it turns out you¡¯re still alive."


    Even a serpent couldn¡¯t have been more venomous than Gracie.

 Chapter 413 Come Home

    Chapter 413 Come Home


    Madeleine clenched her teeth and said, "Miss King, we all know you¡¯re full of shit, and you don¡¯t have


    to prove it to us again and again."


    Gracie ignored Madeleine and held her chin up high, taking the high road.


    "Ophelia, I heard that you gave birth to a boy. Now you have a husband and a son, and you¡¯ve got all


    the things a woman is supposed to have, but why must you have teased Tassach when he was


    determined to forget you?" Arms-crossed, Gracie questioned Ophelia.


    Ophelia stared at her.


    Madeleine, nevertheless, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and chimed in, "Miss King, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not up to


    you to decide who Mr. Conduibh should be with. Ophelia had a car ident, and it¡¯s reasonable that he


    paid her a visit. Do you want to put the ''Mrs. Conduibh¡¯ hat on and control him while you haven¡¯t even


    married him yet?"


    Gracie squinted at Madeleine with a defiant air and replied, "So what if I do? Tassach will be mine


    someday. Both his family and mine have tacitly approved of our rtionship, and we¡¯ll get married


    sooner orter. I¡¯m just exercising my right in advance."


    Madeleine was lost for words because she found Gracie delusional.


    What Gracie said also left Ophelia dumbfounded. Truly, Gracie was staking out her im, but that also


    showed how unconfident she was.


    A confident woman never revolved around a man. A smart woman would make her man obsessed with


    her while keeping him at an arm¡¯s length. In that case, all he could think of was still her, even though


    they were a million miles apart from each other.


    Gracie rose to her feet and looked down at Ophelia in a condescending way, saying, "Since you aren¡¯t


    dead, I have no reason to stay. I¡¯m leaving now."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    After that, she left immediately before Ophelia and Madeleine could say anything.


    Madeleine scowled at her back, stupefied. Then she looked at Ophelia and snorted, "Is there


    something wrong with that woman¡¯s¡­ ?" She pointed at her own head.


    Ophelia said resignedly, "That¡¯s just some nonsense. Ignore her."


    Hands on her hips, Madeleine retorted indignantly, "But she¡¯s so mean! Didn¡¯t you hear what she just


    said? No wonder Jinx doesn¡¯t love her. Were I a man, I wouldn¡¯t choose her either. Her only redeeming


    feature is her appearance, and her personality is simply nasty."


    "Well, she isn¡¯t happy either. She has done so much for Tassach yet gets nothing back from him. I


    totally understand why she would vent her anger on me."


    "Don¡¯t be ridiculous! She loves Jinx, but does that mean Jinx must love her back? Love doesn¡¯t work


    that way. Otherwise, no one would ever have killed themselves for love."


    Ophelia shook her head. Apparently, she didn¡¯t want to bother herself with this issue anymore. In her


    view, Gracie was nothing but a passer-by in her life, and she wasn¡¯t worth her attention at all.


    One month had passed in the blink of an eye, and Tommy was one month old. The Chambers family


    took the celebration party very seriously. After all, he was the first grandson of the family. Therefore,


    Helena began to make preparations the day Tommy was brought home. She went through everything


    herself, including the decoration of the house, the invitation cards and so on. Zachariah, who was busy


    working and taking care of Ophelia, didn¡¯t pay much attention to the celebration party instead, while


    Ophelia did. However, she hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet. Even if she had spent thest month in the


    hospital, she could only walk in a small area, and her body would ache all over if she walked a little


    longer, so she was unable to help with the celebration party.


    It was Tommy¡¯s one-month-old celebration party today. Apanied by two doctors and two nurses,


    Ophelia was discharged from hospital and taken back to the Chambers Mansion by Zachariah


    personally.


    Ophelia felt as if she was dreaming at the sight of the newly decorated house. It had only been one


    month, but she felt that it had been a century since she had been here. It might be because she had


    just returned from the gate of hell, and the things bothering her before didn¡¯t seem that important


    anymore. Now she didn¡¯t split hairs, nor did she torture herself by letting her imagination run away with


    her.


    Helena greeted them, hugged Ophelia, who was helped up by Zachariah, passionately, and said in a


    gentle voice, "Wee home, Ophelia."


    Warmth surged through Ophelia, and she hugged Helena back, smiling, "Thank you, Helena."


    Helena loosened her arms around Ophelia and said, "Let me take you to Tommy¡¯s room. It¡¯s been half


    a month, and he has been missing his mom."


    Ophelia, of course, missed her son as well. Now Tommy was one month old, but as his mother, she


    had hardly seen him.


    "Great."


    At this moment, Zachariah scooped Ophelia up, which made her let out a cry and throw her arms


    around his neck.


    Ophelia said with embarrassment, "Zachariah, Helena is here. Put me down."


    Zachariah, nheless, replied righteously, "You haven¡¯t fully recovered yet, and you can¡¯t walk too


    much. Besides, you¡¯ll get to Tommy¡¯s room sooner like this. Don¡¯t you want to see your boy?"


    Opheliapromised because Tommy was her Achilles heel.


    Zachariah, with Ophelia in his arms, followed Helena up to the second floor. When they walked into the


    baby¡¯s room specially prepared by Helena, Ophelia saw Tommy lying in the crib, her heart melting.


    A baby changed significantly as it grew up every day. It had been only half a month but Ophelia could


    hardly recognize Tommy now.


    Now Tommy was one month old, and he had tender skin, ruddy and chubby cheeks and fine features.


    He just looked like a lovely porcin doll.


    Ophelia asked Zachariah to put her down.


    Just as he put her down, Ophelia crouched down by the crib and reached out to stroke Tommy¡¯s cheek


    carefully. Thanks to the spiritual bond between the mother and the baby, as soon as she touched him,


    Tommy woke up, stared at Ophelia with his dark and bright eyes, and stretched out his little hands,


    babbling.


    Helena smiled, "Seems that Tommy knows his mother came to see him. He was sound asleep, but


    woke up once you came."


    Ophelia coaxed with a faint smile, "Tommy, it¡¯s mom. Say ''mommy''."


    Tommy seemed to understand her and began to gurgle.


    Helena¡¯s grin widened. "Tommy is such a smart boy. He understands his mom now."


    Ophelia was overwhelmed with happiness.

 Chapter 414 A Perfect Couple

    Chapter 414 A Perfect Couple


    Ophelia had talked to Tommy for a long time before she asked the nanny to take care of him. Then the


    group of people walked out of the baby¡¯s room.


    Helena said, "Ophelia, Steffan and Zachariah¡¯s business friends will arrive soon. Since you haven¡¯t fully


    recovered yet, just have a rest in your room."


    Ophelia nodded and replied, "Thank you, Helena."


    "Don¡¯t thank me. Tommy is my grandson, and I¡¯ll give him the best thing I have. All you need to do now


    is get well, and you don¡¯t have to worry about anything else."


    Ophelia listened to her obediently. It was when Helena finished speaking that Ophelia asked, "Why isn¡¯t


    she here?"


    Ophelia was referring to Savannah.


    Helena paused for a moment and exined, "You know her¡­ She doesn¡¯t like big parties like this. It¡¯s


    good that she has gone away, so that she won¡¯t say something embarrassing on such an important


    asion. I don¡¯t want her to make you angry, considering you aren¡¯t well yet."


    Warmth welled up inside Ophelia. Helena was truly kind to Ophelia, and naturally, Ophelia didn¡¯t want


    Helena and Savannah to drift apart because of her. One always had to makepromises to keep


    rtionships going.


    Therefore, Ophelia was willing to make apromise for the sake of Helena¡¯s kindness to her. She


    would put up with Savannah¡¯s asional ridicule. Even if her feelings were hurt a bit, she could stand


    it.


    "Come on, Helena. Savannah is my sister-inw anyway. It¡¯s true that she says some harsh words to


    me sometimes, but I won¡¯t take it to heart. She just talks, but never does anything bad to me. It¡¯s


    Tommy¡¯s one-month-old celebration party today, and the guests might think she is rude if she doesn¡¯t


    show up. After all, she¡¯s Tommy¡¯s aunt," said Ophelia.


    Helena patted her on the back of her hand and said, "Just leave her alone. She¡¯s an adult now and


    she¡¯s got her way of thinking. She deserves a lesson if she does something wrong, so that she will


    understand her family won¡¯t clear up her mess every time, even if her family is wealthy."


    Ophelia cast a confused look at Helena, feeling that there was more to what she said.


    Helena smiled and changed the subject. "Don¡¯t think too much. Tommy is the center of attention today,


    and no one will find that Savannah¡¯s not here."


    Now that Helena said that, Ophelia could only stop here.


    Many people came to Tommy¡¯s one-month-old celebration party today. Among these people, there


    were business tycoons and government officials and their wives. The attendees were either wealthy or


    powerful, and they all came from the business world or official circles. One could easily tell that how


    powerful the Chambers family was by having a nce at the guest list.


    The celebration party was so lively. Madeleine, who had dressed up, also showed up in front of


    Ophelia.


    "Well well, I¡¯ve only seen these people in political news before. Who knew I¡¯d see them all here?"


    Madeleine clicked her tongue.


    Ophelia said with a faint smile, "This is also the first time for me to see these people in person. It¡¯s been


    almost five years since I married into the Chambers family, but I¡¯ve hardly attended such a big party


    with Zachariah."


    "They talk about nothing but business and politics, and it¡¯s good for you to not have attended such


    parties that often. I¡¯m d you haven¡¯t been corrupted by them," Madeleine curled her lips and said.


    Ophelia smirked, saying nothing.


    Madeleine took a ss of wine and said, "Honey, let¡¯s get there and sit for a while. Helena didn¡¯t ask


    you to entertain the guests since you aren¡¯t well yet. Let¡¯s have some food there."


    Ophelia nodded.


    The two of them sat down on the couch, where there were few people around. Meanwhile, Madeleine


    was holding a te filled with all kinds of snacks.


    "Honey, have this one." Madeleine passed a piece of green pastry to Ophelia.


    Ophelia shook her head and replied, "Before the party started, I had some congee and I¡¯m still full. If


    you are hungry, I¡¯ll ask the cook to prepare some food for you."


    "I had a lot when I arrived. But there¡¯s so much delicious food at the party, and I can¡¯t help it."


    Madeleine stuffed another piece of cake into her mouth as she spoke, and her mouth was full of food


    now.


    Ophelia shook her head and chuckled. She handed a drink to Madeleine and said, "Eat slowly, or you¡¯d


    choke."


    Her mouth full, Madeleine chewed and glugged down the whole ss of drink.


    Ophelia was being considerate. She took a napkin and wiped Madeleine¡¯s mouth, taunting, "What¡¯s


    wrong with you today, Madeleine? You dress like ady, yet you eat like a horse. People would think


    you¡¯re mistreated by the Chambers family."


    Madeleine took another gulp of the drink to wash down the pastries in her mouth, shook her hand and


    exined, "Honey, you have no idea how desperate Nova has been recently. She¡¯s all over me and


    calls me five times a day. She calls me more regrly than I have my meals! She even threatens me,


    saying that she would sleep out of my door if I don¡¯t give the draft to her. During thest month, I visited


    you in hospital in the morning, and when I came back I began to write. In order to attend Tommy¡¯s party


    today, I wrote till 4 am this morning! Five hourster, I was woken up by her call again. I was pissed


    and almost lost it. I¡¯ve got dark circles under my eyes in a few days. I¡¯ve also lost a few pounds too. I¡¯m


    basically living in hell."


    Ophelia felt sorry to hear that. "Why don¡¯t you tell Miss Barrett about it? Making money is important, but


    they¡¯ve gone too far. Or, shall I ask Zachariah to do you a favor? He has a friend who runs a publishing


    house."


    Madeleine shook her hand and replied, "Don¡¯t take it seriously, honey. I¡¯m just saying. Nova and I have


    had a pleasant cooperation. Yes, she is quite pushy while working, but she¡¯s actually very


    understanding at ordinary times. If I sign with another publishing house, I have to get used to another


    editor again. I don¡¯t want any more trouble, so just forget it."


    Just as Ophelia wanted to say something, she saw Zachariah walking towards her.


    Madeleine also saw him. She nudged Ophelia and said, "Honey, you know I¡¯m notpletely happy


    with Zachariah, but I have to admit he looks quite handsome today. He¡¯s in a white suit while you¡¯re in a


    white dress. You two look like Barbie and Ken. A handsome man and a beautifuldy¡­ You two make


    a perfect couple!"Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 415 Tommy’s Family Name

    Chapter 415 Tommy¡¯s Family Name


    Blushing, Ophelia couldn¡¯t help but give a charming smile.


    Zachariah strode up to Ophelia. His eyes were fixed on her and filled with the admiration and love for a


    woman.


    "You look amazing today, Ophelia." Zachariah stared at Ophelia with his deep eyes andplimented.


    Hearing that, Ophelia beamed a bright smile at him.


    Madeleine, the third wheel, chipped in, "President Chambers, I know I¡¯m a third wheel, but I¡¯m a third


    wheel with feelings and emotions." Did they forget there was a living person next to them?


    Zachariah, however,pletely ignored Madeleine and said, "The party is getting started. Mom asks


    us to check on Tommy."


    Ophelia nodded.


    Madeleine, who was being left out, curled her lips. In fact, she couldn¡¯t care less about them, but she


    just wanted to beat Zachariah up.


    Amused, Ophelia turned to Madeleine and said, "Let¡¯s go, Madeleine."


    "Humph!" Madeleine gave a snort of contempt at Zachariah, held her chin up high and took Ophelia¡¯s


    arm, saying, "Let¡¯s go, honey."


    Ophelia found this scene ridiculous.


    The two women led the way, while Zachariah followed them. The three people avoided the crowd and


    went upstairs.


    They walked into the baby¡¯s room and saw Helena holding Tommy, who was dressed in festive red.


    She smiled, "Tommy, your mom and dad are here."


    Ophelia¡¯s face lit up, and she stared lovingly at Tommy.


    Madeleine walked up to Tommy excitedly and reached out to hold him, but Tommy turned away from


    her and stretched out his little hands to Ophelia, babbling.


    Madeleine put her hand on her chest and pretended to be hurt. "Tommy, you just hurt your godmother¡¯s


    feelings. How can you put your godmother behind you when you see your own mother?"


    Everyone on the scene was amused by Madeleine.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Helena teased, "If you like babies, get a boyfriend and marry him, and then you can have a baby of


    your own."


    Madeleine gave an embarrassed smile.


    Ophelia really wanted to hold Tommy, but since she had been injured and her arms were weak, she


    had never held Tommy since he was born.


    "Hold him. It¡¯s been a month and you haven¡¯t held your baby yet. It¡¯s not fair to Tommy." Helena gave


    Tommy to Ophelia in an encouraging way. Ophelia took him with both hands and held him clumsily.


    Tommy felt so soft and tender!


    But what if he slid off her arms?


    Ophelia held Tommy, all kinds of questions popping into her mind.


    Helena chuckled, "Don¡¯t be nervous, Ophelia. Rx. He won¡¯t fall off."


    Maybe because Tommy was extraordinarily quiet in her arms, Ophelia also grew calm gradually, and


    soon, she learned the ropes.


    Ophelia stroked Tommy¡¯s cheek affectionately, her face softening.


    Watching her, Zachariah couldn¡¯t help but feel a little jealous. Of course he knew he shouldn¡¯t be


    jealous of his own son, but he actually felt upset that he could no longer have Ophelia¡¯s love all to


    himself.


    "Ophelia, I¡¯m cute too," said Zachariah out of the blue, which made everyone cast a strange look at


    him.


    Zachariah faked a cough, embarrassed.


    Helena smiled and taunted, "So you can also be jealous, Zach! But that¡¯s your boy. Are you jealous of


    your own son?"


    Madeleine also chimed in, "Mrs. Chambers, he is always prim and proper because he hasn¡¯t met


    someone to get jealous of before."


    Everyone burst outughing.


    Zachariah looked embarrassed, but he still managed to act properly.


    A maid rushed into the room and said respectfully, "Mrs. Chambers, most guests have arrived. Mr.


    Chambers asks you to take Tommy out."


    Helena nodded and said, "I see. Tell Mr. Chambers I¡¯m taking Tommy out now."


    "Yes, Mrs. Chambers." The maid left at once.


    Helena took Tommy from Ophelia¡¯s arms and asked considerately, "Do you want to go downstairs with


    us or stay in the room upstairs? You¡¯re not well yet, and the doctor said you can¡¯t stand for too long."


    "Mr. Dixon and the others are also here. I¡¯m OK. If I don¡¯t feel well, I¡¯lle up to the room," Ophelia


    replied.


    Helena nodded and told Zachariah, "Zach, take care of Ophelia. She¡¯s still weak. If she doesn¡¯t feel


    well, take her upstairs to have a rest. Don¡¯t wear her out."


    "Don¡¯t worry, mom. I¡¯ll take good care of her."


    Helena said no more and went out of the baby¡¯s room with Tommy in her arms.


    Tommy¡¯s appearance attracted everyone¡¯s attention. People kept payingpliments, no matter they


    were sincere or not.


    Everybodyplimented Tommy on his beautiful eyes, nose, lips, and his fair and tender skin. He had


    inherited almost all of the best parts of Ophelia and Zachariah¡¯s facial features.


    Who didn¡¯t likepliments? Helena was grinning from ear to ear.


    After a while, Steffan went up to the stage and said, "Ladies and gentlemen, today is my grandson¡¯s


    one-month-old celebration party. I¡¯d like to thank you all foring here today, despite your busy


    schedule. I appreciate it. Ophelia, my daughter-inw, had a car ident a month ago, and my


    grandson was born in a dangerous condition. Therefore, I throw this party, hoping that my grandson will


    have a safe and peaceful life in the future!"


    Under the stage, the guests in fine clothes began to cheer.


    Steffan shook his hands, signaling everyone to be quiet, and went on, "I¡¯ll always remember your


    kindness. As you know, anyone who is invited to my grandson¡¯t one-month-old celebration party is the


    old family friend of the Chambers family, but we haven¡¯t had enough time to make preparations for this


    small gathering, so I apologize if you aren¡¯t taken good care of."


    The people under the stage echoed with him again.


    Now that the party started, Steffan announced Tommy¡¯s family name on the stage, Tommy Chambers.


    Everyone said it was a great name. One could easily tell from it that the Chambers family must have


    high hopes for Tommy.


    Now, the beautiful music carried through the hall. Businessmen, politicians, as well as elegantdies,


    were drinking and toasting each other.

 Chapter 416 Savannah Is Coming

    Chapter 416 Savannah Is Coming


    Ady, who was acquainted with Mrs. Chambers, came towards them at this point, started ttering her


    byplimenting Tommy.


    ¡°Helena, how lucky you are for having such a beautiful daughter-inw and an adorable grandson! I am


    really jealous of you for having everything. My son only focuses on his career and doesn¡¯t even have a


    girlfriend.¡± Ady dressed in elegant outfit remarked.


    Mr. Chambers replied with a smile, ¡°Lily, you¡¯re being jealous by saying those words. I have heard that


    Jessica gets pregnant and you will be a grandmother after a few months.¡±


    Thedy showed a much more sincere smile. ¡°Jessica has visited lots of traditional Chinese doctors


    and eaten lots of Chinese medicines to carry the baby. My tense nerve finally loosens up when learning


    the news that she gets pregnant. Now the only thing I am worried about is my son. I don¡¯t know when


    he can settle down and have a girlfriend. I am really worried about him. If he could be half-like Zach to


    be considerate and have a beautiful and filial wife, I won¡¯t chatter every day.¡±


    ¡°There is no need for us parents to worry about our children¡¯s marriage. It¡¯s better for us to let nature


    take its course. Your son will naturally want to get married when he meets the right person. Take it


    easy.¡±


    ¡°We could only do that. Well, I really like Tommy. Let me hug him. What an adorable baby! I wish to


    offer all the good stuff in the world to him when he stares at me.¡± Thedy hugged Tommy carefully and


    continuedplimenting him.


    The hall showed a harmonious atmosphere when discussing about Tommy. However, when seeing the


    group of people came to the hall, the warm atmosphere suddenly turned weird.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Chambers, who was teasing with Tommy, suddenly showed a terrible expression when seeing


    them. However, because other people were still present, she hurriedly adjusted her facial expression.


    Mrs. Chambers remarked, ¡°Lily, I have told the cook to invent some cakes with different vours. I can


    show you around to have a taste. You can try whether they suit your appetite or not. If you like, I will


    talk to the servants to pack you some.¡±


    The otherdies also knew what she meant to make them away. Anyway, the Fletcher family was


    coming. Everyone had witnessed the unfinished wedding of Cora and Zachariah five years ago. Cora¡¯s


    fled made the Chambers family became the joke in the upper ss within one night. Although


    Zachariah married Ophelia in a short timeter, the upper ss still made fun of their marriage.


    Therefore, despite the Fletcher family and Chambers family seemed to be harmonious on the surface,


    there was a subtle rtion between Cora and Zachariah. No man could bare the shame for a girl to


    escape before marriage.


    ¡°Then we have to try some. We will discuss with the cook if the cakes are delicious.¡± Thedy called


    Lily said with a smile. Otherdies also agreed with her and left.


    Mrs. Chambers held Tommy. She turned around and told Zachariah, ¡°Zach, bring Ophelia to meet


    guests on the other side. I will handle with the Fletcher family. There is no need for you to show up to


    avoid Cora from misbehaviour. In that case, everyone will be embarrassed.¡±


    Zachariah put arms around Ophelia and replied, ¡°Mom, I will visit uncle Matthew with her. He just


    returned from abroad yesterday. He has never met Ophelia during our five years¡¯ marriage. He


    stressed on the phone yesterday to let me introduce Ophelia t him.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers nodded and remarked, ¡°Off you go.¡±


    Zachariah encircled Ophelia¡¯s waist and let her to the other side, while Madeleine decided to stay by


    Mrs. Chambers¡¯ side.


    ¡°Aunt, I will sew their mouths if they don¡¯t show you respect.¡± Madeleine made a funny posture and


    remarked seriously.


    Mrs. Chambers smiled. However, when seeing the people showed up behind Mr. Fletcher, her


    expression got a bit frozen.


    Madeleine also noticed the change on her expression and asked carefully, ¡°Aunt, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers soon tidied her mood and answered with a smile, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Madeleine didn¡¯t say anything. Even when seeing Savannah was holding Cora¡¯s arm, she only raised


    her eyebrows disdainfully.


    Savannah was challenging Ophelia¡¯s endurance on her in public. Madeleine wouldn¡¯t be sure how


    would Zachariah react in the past. However, judging from Zachariah¡¯s love on Ophelia, it was time for


    him to express his standing when seeing his own sister got so close with his past lover. He shouldn¡¯t


    pretend he didn¡¯t see anything to let Ophelia get bullied by her sister-inw in the Chambers family.


    Madeleine thought both Savannah and Cora were good at doing terrible things. No wonder they would


    be best friends. Just as a saying goes, ¡°Birds of a feather flock together¡±. Both of them were self-


    centred and they were deemed to be friends.


    Madeleine really despised Savannah¡¯s foolish behaviour. However, Madeleine was also smart to hide


    her feeling.


    Mrs. Chambers brought Tommy in front of the Fletcher family and asked, ¡°Bradwen, what are you doing


    here?¡±


    Mr. Fletcher showed an awkward expression. After all, the Chambers family didn¡¯t invite the Fletcher


    family to join Tommy¡¯s first month party, which indirectly expressed the Chambers family meant to


    distant their rtion.


    ¡°Helena, what are you taking about? Tommy turns one month old today and our two family have been


    friends for years. Why can¡¯t wee here to celebrate?¡± Mrs. Fletcher nced at Tommy in Mrs.


    Chambers arms and continued talking in a weird tone, ¡°Well, that¡¯s Tommy. I was curious about what


    he looked like. Well, just an average boy.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers¡¯ expression changed and was about to get angry.


    Madeleine touched her arm and remarked harshly, ¡°Mrs. Fletcher, I originally thought we have already


    tidied your dirty mouth. Now it seems you didn¡¯t. Well, the air gets so smelly after you starts talking,


    which directly put you in the lowest level. Even a young girl like me can¡¯t stand your speech. Well, it¡¯s


    really sorry for you to be ady. How are you going to talk with otherdies by having such a smelly


    mouth?¡±


    Madeleine wrote novels as a career and was good at satirizing others.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Fletcher showed a terrible expression.

 Chapter 417 Dispute

    Chapter 417 Dispute


    ¡°Helena, how could you allow such an impolite girl to stay by your side?¡± Mrs. Fletcher frowned and


    asked.


    Mrs. Chambers nced over Savannah, who was clearly afraid of her, and replied deliberately,


    ¡°Madeleine is a lovely girl. I have made up my mind to let her be my goddaughter.¡±


    Mrs. Fletcher also nced at Savannah subconsciously and remarked, ¡°Helena, have you lost your


    mind? How can you let an unrted outsider to be your goddaughter while chasing your own daughter


    from hone and cutting her living expenses? You must be crazy. No wonder Savannah would find Cora


    for help in aggrievedly. I will consider you go too far this time even if I were you. She¡¯s your own


    daughter. Don¡¯t you havepassion for her?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers showed aplex expression. Madeleine also felt weird because she originally


    thought it was Savannah who didn¡¯t want to meet Ophelia everyday and moved away by herself. She


    never expected that Savannah was chases out by her mother.


    However, why would Mrs. Chambers chase her out?


    Madeleine got confused.


    Mrs. Chambersforted Tommy in her arms and answered, ¡°Savannah is already in her twentieth.


    It¡¯s time for her to be independent to practice. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with it. The young


    people should be more diligent. I don¡¯t care how much she could earn. I just want her to make up a


    living.¡±


    Mrs. Fletcherughed out and remarked sarcastically, ¡°Helena, that¡¯s the biggest joke I have ever


    heard. Why would the young mistress from the Chambers family swallow her pride and get a low-paid


    job? If others know, people from the upper ss will definitely make fun of you.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers turned a deaf ear to her words.


    Mr. Fletcher looked at his wife disapprovingly and hinted her to stop talking.


    ¡°Helena, my wife is thoughtless. Don¡¯t me her. Ie here to see Tommy today. I am really upset


    for you to invite others except the Fletcher family. I have known each other for decades. There is no


    need to cut off contact simply because of some tiny misunderstandings. It¡¯s such a pity.¡± Mr. Fletcher


    remarked sincerely.


    Mrs. Chambers handed Tommy to Madeleine and replied, ¡°Bradwen, you know the reason why I didn¡¯t


    invite you. Today is Tommy¡¯s first month¡¯s party. I don¡¯t want to make it awkward because some


    people¡¯s arrival. Although it has been five years for what happened between Cora and Zachariah,


    people from the upper ss still take delight in talking about it. I don¡¯t want those rumours hurt the


    marriage of my son and daughter-inw. I wish you can understand it.¡±


    Mrs. Fletcher smiled sarcastically.


    ¡°Helena, do you think the Fletcher family can afford the price to shame ourselves? Cora has done so


    much for Zachariah. She had an abortion and tried suicide. How could Zachariah erase her damage


    simply by saying they are not suitable? You¡¯re even worse than your son. You are trying to me


    everything on Cora. Do you think the Fletcher family is a soft touch?¡± Mrs. Fletcher remarked sharply.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Madeleine wanted to argue. However, Mrs. Chambers stopped her. She looked at Mr. Fletcher and


    noted, ¡°Bradwen, many of my friends from the business sector and political circle havee and every


    one of them is powerful. I don¡¯t care whether you want to have a fight here or not. Zachariah is a man


    who already has a family. The others could only judge his early behaviour as impulsive, but Cora will be


    different. Although men and women are equal in the modern world, people still hold a biased opinion


    for the mistress. If everybody knows what Cora has done, her fame will be ruined and it will be hard for


    her to get married. Don¡¯t me everything on our family if that turns out to be true.¡±


    ¡°Helena, you took it wrong. We¡¯re only here today to see Tommy. We have been friends for years. I will


    not put the Chambers family into an awkward position. Don¡¯t think me as that kind of person.¡± Mr.


    Fletcher noted in an apologizing tone.


    After he finished his speech, Mrs. Fletcher hurriedly argued, ¡°Bradwen, it is Cora who gets med. I


    will not easily let the thing go if you put our daughter into embarrassment simply because of your so-


    called friendship.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers directly called the servant. She showed a terrible expression and remarked, ¡°Bring Mr.


    Fletcher and his wife away.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers then looked at Savannah, who stood by Cora¡¯s side and pretended to be innocent,


    saying, ¡°Savannah, go upstairs with me.¡±


    However, Savannah then hid behind Mrs. Fletcher.


    Mrs. Fletcher put on acent look and remarked, ¡°Helena, what a loser you are! Even your own


    daughter gets afraid of you.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers showed a more terrible expression.


    Madeleine petted Tommy and noted, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers took a deep breath andmanded coldly, ¡°Savannah,e here¡±


    Savannah finally popped her head behind Mrs. Fletcher and said in aggrievance, ¡°Mom, I want to go


    home. I have run out of money. I haven¡¯t bought bags and ate delicious food for a long time. Please let


    me go back.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers found her chest got hurt because of anger. ¡°Follow me upstairs. What are you doing by


    hiding behind an outsider? Are you trying to make me furious in the public?¡±


    Savannah showed a more aggrieved look. ¡°Mom, I just want to go home. I don¡¯t have any money with


    me. The others all treat me as a nobody and bully me because of that. You¡¯re my mom. Don¡¯t you feel


    sorry for me at all?¡± Savannah got smarter for being good at threatening her mom based on their


    kinship.


    Mrs. Chambers¡¯ facepletely darkened,manding, ¡°Go upstairs me, or don¡¯t call me mom from


    now on.¡±


    Savannah pretended to be afraid of her words. Mrs. Fletcher petted her hand and noted, ¡°Savannah,


    don¡¯t be afraid. Aunt is here with you.¡±


    Seeing this scene, Mrs. Chambers¡¯ chest got so hurt.


    People in the hall were all important guests who had business cooperation with the Chambers family.


    They would think young daughter from the Chambers family was quarrelling with her mother.


    Madeleine got concerned with Mrs. Chambers. She looked at her worriedly and noted in anger, ¡°Miss


    Chambers, although I am an outsider and shouldn¡¯t intrude into your family business, I want to tell you


    that she is your own mother. How could she harm me? But now you are hiding behind an outsider,


    have you ever considered whether you mom will get upset or not?¡±


    Savannah stared at Madeleine resentfully and replied in anger, ¡°Go away! Why will an ordinary nobody


    owns the nerve to have rtion with the Chambers? I am the young daughter from the Chambers


    family and you are only a replica. Even my mom has the intension to recognize you as her


    goddaughter, you won¡¯t get half of our fortune. Stop daydreaming.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers warned Savannah by staring at her and continuedmanding, ¡°Go upstairs with me.¡±

 Chapter 418 Beg for Mercy

    Chapter 418 Beg for Mercy


    Savannah bit her lips angrily and suddenly ran from Mrs. Fletcher¡¯s back. She kneeled down in front of


    Mrs. Chambers and cried out in tears, ¡°Mom, I am sorry.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    What Savannah was doing suddenly caught attention from the surrounding guests.


    Mrs. Chambers almost lost her control because of anger and remarked, ¡°Savannah, stand up.¡±


    Savannah shook her head hardly and refused to get up.


    Mr. Chambers, Zachariah and Ophelia, who were talking with others on the other side walked towards


    them when finding what happened.


    Mr. Chambers frowned and scolded in a low voice, ¡°Savannah, what are you doing? Get up. Today is


    your niece¡¯s first month party. Are you trying to let others make fun of us by doing this?¡±


    Savannah stared at Ophelia angrily and cried in aggrievance, ¡°Dad, I just want to go home. You have


    gotten angry with me, scolded me and driven me out. I have been away from home for half a month


    and have realized I am nothing without my family. Please let mee back. I don¡¯t want to eat those


    junk food and wear cheap clothes. I get thinner and rougher skin after been away from home for only


    half a month. Dad, don¡¯t you feel sorry for me?¡±


    Mr. Chambers found his head got hurt. Savannah¡¯s behaviour was deemed to make the Chambers


    family became the joke.


    ¡°Savannah, get up. Don¡¯t scare your niece. Let¡¯s discuss about itter when the party is over. Lots of


    people are watching us. Don¡¯t behave like your parents are bullying you.¡± Mr. Chambers tried to


    suppress his anger and remarked.


    However, Savannah was still kneeling down stupidly.


    The guests, watching the scene of bustle, gradually gathered around. Thedy who got acquainted


    with Mrs. Chambers remarked, ¡°What happened, Savannah? Today is your niece¡¯s first month party.


    You will bring bad luck by kneeling on the floor and crying. You¡¯d better get up first. If you have irritated


    your mother, say something nice and she will cool down soon. You don¡¯t have to make the situation so


    embarrassed. Well, look at your mother, she already gets bad expression for what you have done.


    Come on, listen to my words, get up first.¡±


    Savannah raised up her head and found her mother was indeed wearing a terrible look. She didn¡¯t dare


    challenge her tolerance and got up obediently.


    Ophelia showed Zachariah a weird look and walked towards Savannah, saying carefully, ¡°Savannah,


    you should go back to your room and take a bath first. Your makeup is running.¡±


    However, Ophelia¡¯s kindness didn¡¯t receive a good response.


    Savannah really hated Ophelia to the mallow of her bones. She wouldn¡¯t suffer if it were not her. Now


    she had to bear others¡¯mand and even scold. She had never tasted such feeling as the daughter


    in the Chambers family, making her feel unprecedented shame and regret.


    Half month¡¯s independence didn¡¯t teach her a lesson to reflect on what she had done, but aggravated


    her wrong thought to be more and more resentful on Ophelia.


    ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t pretend to be concerned about me. I won¡¯t be in such situation if it were not you.¡±


    Savannah scolded loudly out of irritation.


    Ophelia got confused by her terrible words.


    Mrs. Chambers was afraid that Savannah would confess what she had done irrationally. In that way, all


    of her efforts would be in vain.


    ¡°Savannah, shut up.¡± Mrs. Chambers finally lost control. Her voice became sharp because of anger.


    All people were astonished at her behaviour and threw an unbelievable look to her.


    After all, Mrs. Chambers was always of good nature to be gentle and elegant. They had never seen her


    behaviour with no decency.


    Mr. Chambers held her arms and whispered, ¡°Helena, calm down. The guests are here.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers took a deep breath and became gentle again. She smiled and said to all the present


    guests, ¡°I am sorry, everybody. What Savannah has done is really inappropriate.¡±


    ¡°Nothing. You don¡¯t have to be angry and hurt yourself because of your daughter¡¯s mistake. Don¡¯t make


    her scared.¡± Thedy remarked kindly.


    Mrs. Chambers nodded. Then she turned around to look at Savannah and remarked nicely, ¡°Savannah,


    go upstairs with mom. You have smeared your makeup.¡±


    Savannah didn¡¯t dare cause trouble anymore and stood by her mother¡¯s side obediently.


    Mrs. Chambers remarked towards Ophelia, ¡°Ophelia, treat the guests nicely with Zachariah and your


    dad.¡±


    Ophelia nodded. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After Mrs. Chambers got upstairs with Savannah, Madeleine hold Tommy in her arms and came by


    Ophelia¡¯s side. Ophelia leaned her head and whispered, ¡°Did Tommy get scared?¡±


    Madeleine also whispered to respond, ¡°The little one is fine.¡±


    Ophelia looked at Tommy and remarked, ¡°Madeleine, you can carry him upstairs first. There are lots of


    people ad I am afraid they will scare him.¡±


    Madeleine thought for a while and finally nodded.


    Mr. Chambers led the guests back to the party. Only Zachariah, Ophelia, Madeleine and the Fletcher


    family remained here.


    Cora stared at Zachariah anxiously. She ignored Ophelia, who was standing by his side, and remarked,


    ¡°Zach, I have heard today is your son¡¯s first month party. I call my parents here to apany me to


    have a look of him. Do you wee me?¡±


    Zachariah frowned. A flicker of impatience passed over his eyes.


    ¡°Cora, today is Tommy¡¯s first month party. I am d you¡¯re here.¡± Zachariah gave her a polite but


    distant answer.


    Cora ignored the coldness on his face and smiled appropriately, asking, ¡°Zach, I want to hug your son.


    Is that fine?¡±


    Zachariah held Ophelia¡¯s waist and hinted her to stop thinking too much.


    Ophelia raised up her head and looked at Zachariah in the eye. Suddenly, she smiled, which was


    telling Zachariah that she was fine.


    Seeing their sweet interaction, Cora couldn¡¯t help clenching her fists tightly. The delicate makeup she


    wore also got twisted.


    Madeleine was holding Tommy and stood between them, blocking Cora¡¯s jealous


    gaze.

 Chapter 419 Foolish Act

    Chapter 419 Foolish Act


    ¡°Mrs. Fletcher, the party has already begun. Please leave together with your parents. Ophelia and


    Zachariah still have others to greet. They don¡¯t have time to waste.¡± Madeleine purled up her lips and


    remarked.


    Cora gathered her gaze and turned to nce at her and then Tommy in her arms. When finding Tommy


    has a handsome and delicate look, a sense of jealousy suddenly passed over her eyes.


    ¡°Is he Zach¡¯s son? He looks so handsome, but he doesn¡¯t look like Zach. Are you carrying a wrong


    child?¡± Cora asked viciously.


    Madeleine lowered her head to check Tommy. She then raised up her head and remarked sarcastically,


    ¡°Miss Fletcher, it seems not only you ruins your brain after suicide, but also gets poor eyesight. The


    others all say Tommy looks simr with his parents and has inherits all of their merits. What do you


    mean by saying they don¡¯t look the same? That really makes people doubt about your vicious mind.¡±


    Cora bit her lips. She reached out her hands and asked, ¡°Can I hold him for a while? I always dream of


    a little child after I have an abortion. I really like children when I see them and wish to convey my love


    towards my unborn child to them.¡±


    The child Cora once carried was a sharp weapon for her to remind Zachariah as well as a stab on


    Ophelia¡¯s heart. Although Ophelia said she didn¡¯t mind it, as long as she loved Zachariah, she wouldn¡¯t


    allow the man she loved to have rtion with another woman and even had a baby.


    Hence, every time Cora mentioned that thing, Ophelia¡¯s heart would feel hurt. However, she still smiled


    and didn¡¯t let others tell she was cared about their past rtion.


    Madeleine held Tommy more tightly and noted, ¡°Miss Fletcher, I am sorry. Normally I won¡¯t handle


    Tommy to a bitch. Who knows if that bitch will identally drop him on the ground? Well, I am so sorry,


    Miss Fletcher. I didn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re that bitch.¡±


    Cora showed a more terrible expression.


    Mrs. Fletcher went forward and red at Madeleine, threatening, ¡°Madeleine, don¡¯t go too far.


    Otherwise, don¡¯t me me to treat you badly.¡±


    Madeleine wanted to argue but was pulled backwards by Ophelia.


    ¡°Madeleine, you can carry Tommy upstairs. Zachariah and I will handle this. Tommy is still a baby. We


    cannot scare him.¡±


    Madeleine could only carry Tommy upstairs.


    Ophelia looked at Mrs. Fletcher and showed a young hostess¡¯s manner, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Fletcher, I am


    really d that you can spare your time to join Tommy¡¯s first month party. I wee you very much.


    The guests are gathered around in that way. If you think it¡¯s noisy in the hall, you can also go outside.


    We have also prepared some seats outside.¡± Ophelia said politely.


    Mrs. Fletcher purled up her lips and noted, ¡°Well, don¡¯t y tricks with us. We just want to see whether


    your son can survive. After all, Cora¡¯s baby can¡¯t be abolished in vain while your family lives happily


    together. There is no such thing in the world.¡±


    Ophelia showed apletely terrible expression.


    ¡°Mrs. Fletcher, if you¡¯re not here to bless my child, please leave.¡± Ophelia remarked coldly.


    Zachariah embraced Ophelia and stopped looking at the Fletcher family, saying gently, ¡°Ophelia,e


    one, I will introduce you to an elder senior who have helped me in business.¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    Zachariah put arms around her and was ready to leave. However, Cora suddenly grabbed his hand.


    Zachariah stopped, turned around and looked at her hand coldly.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Zachariahmanded seriously.


    Cora got hurt by his indifferent attitude.


    She raised up her face and showed Zachariah a fragile look, saying, ¡°Zach, why are you being so cruel


    to me?¡±


    Zachariah took back his hands and remarked in a distant tone, ¡°Miss Fletcher, watch your manner. I


    have already had a wife.¡±


    As if hearing the biggest joke in the world, Cora wanted tough out loudly and sure she did. However,


    her smile was extremely bitter.


    ¡°Zach, what did you just call me?¡± Cora couldn¡¯t believe her hears. She also couldn¡¯t ept the truth


    that Zachariah would take back all of his old feelings towards her.


    However, if Cora was smart, she wouldn¡¯t force a man to make a choice in the public. If a man still had


    conscience, he wouldn¡¯t get too cruel to make his wife lose face in the public. Even if he didn¡¯t like his


    wife, he would still show the basic respect. Therefore, when Cora wanted to show she was still


    entangled with Zachariah, it was reasonable for Zachariah to get rid of all of their rtions.


    ¡°Miss Fletcher, you haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. I think it¡¯s better for you to have a rest first.¡± Zachariah¡¯s


    hand, which was encircling around Ophelia¡¯s waist, used more strength to hint her to stop thinking


    nonsense.


    Cora showed a more bitter smiled and remarked, ¡°Zach, back to the time when we loved each other,


    you used to call me baby and honey when we made out. You don¡¯t have to call me in such an


    unfamiliar way now. You have promised me that you will cherish me as if I am a princess. Have you


    forgotten all of your promises?¡±


    Zachariah¡¯s expressionpletely darkened.


    He had never called her baby or even honey. He was a realistic man and didn¡¯t like to y romantic


    tricks. He liked to start from reality if he loved a woman.


    He could tell Cora was trying to distant the rtionship between he and Ophelia.


    Zachariah lowered his head and kissed on Ophelia¡¯s forehead, suggesting gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ophelia nodded and told Cora, ¡°Miss Fletcher, it¡¯s better for you to leave now.¡±


    Cora clenched her fist tightly and a twisted expression emerged on her face.


    She wanted to quarrel with her but was stopped by her father. Seeing Ophelia, who was held by


    Zachariah in the distance, Mr. Fletcher remarked, ¡°Cora, it is you who beg your mom and I to lead you


    to Tommy¡¯s first month party. I have made my promise. Can we leave now?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 Chapter 420 Tolerance

    Chapter 420 Tolerance


    Cora bit her lips, raised her head highly and stopped tears from running down.


    ¡°Dad, am I a terrible person?¡± Cora¡¯s gaze was chasing Zachariah. She got hurt deeply.


    She used to consider in a wilful that Zachariah¡¯s heart would only belong to her no matter what she did.


    Now it seemed she had overestimated her status in his mind.


    Mr. Fletcher sighed and remarked in all earnestness, ¡°Cora, you¡¯re an excellent girl. How would you be


    a terrible person as the daughter from the Fletcher family? However, your rtion with Zachariah was


    over five years ago. It was you who were headstrong and decided to go abroad. Although you came


    back five yearster and wanted to be back with Zachariah again, he already got married. Your rtion


    is two parallels that identally intersected. Just forget about him. Dad will introduce more outstanding


    men from powerful family background. There are dozens of men who are better than him. The daughter


    from the Fletcher family shouldn¡¯t bear such shame.¡±


    Cora couldn¡¯t help crying. ¡°But I still love him, dad.¡± Cora whispered desperately.


    Mr. Fletcher found his heart hurt a lot. He must be lying if he told others he didn¡¯t feel sorry for his little


    girl. If he truly didn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t allow Cora for doing so many terrible things.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡± Mr. Fletcher remarked.


    Cora¡¯s eyes were still following Zachariah. She shook her head and said, ¡°No, dad. I should be the


    hostess by Zach¡¯s side. I am reluctant. I should tell everyone in the public that I am the woman he


    loves. I have an abortion for him. He wouldn¡¯t treat me so mercilessly.¡±


    Mr. Fletcher grabbed her hand and whispered, ¡°Nonsense, Cora! Everyone here is either from a


    wealthy or powerful family. It will be hard for you to be admitted by a powerful family if you announce


    what happened between you and Zachariah. His reputation won¡¯t be damaged, but yours. You will get


    married in the future. The Fletcher family can¡¯t afford such embarrassment. If you really care about


    your mom and me, you won¡¯t do such a thing.¡±


    Cora turned around, stood still to look at her father and remarked selfishly, ¡°Dad, I am begging you as


    your own daughter to help me. I really love Zach so much and cannot live without him. You can his


    parents are good friends. How about you begging for their mercy? They will definitely let Zach merry


    me. Please, dad, please promise me. I cannot live without him.¡±


    Blue veins appeared on Mr. Fletcher¡¯s forehead because of anger.


    ¡°Cora, that¡¯s enough, go back with me.¡±


    Cora directly shook off his hands and walked towards the hall wilfully.


    Mr. Fletcher stared at Mrs. Fletcher and scolded her in a low voice, ¡°Look at your good daughter. She


    has brought disgrace on our family.¡±


    Mrs. Fletcher also got anxious. She was also afraid that Cora would announce her past rtion with


    Zachariah out of impulsion. Then it would be difficult for her to marry into the powerful family.


    The upper ss had a limited social circle, in which they would meet acquainted people at any time.


    There was a saying that, ¡°Good news never goes beyond the gate, while bad news spreads far and


    wide¡±. If the thing about Cora had once been a mistress was learned by others, even the Fletcher


    family was a wealthy family, it would be difficult for Cora to find a good husband from a fair family


    background.


    Cora was young and didn¡¯t know how to make ns for her future. However, her parents wouldn¡¯t risk


    her marriage, also, the Fletcher family couldn¡¯t ept such embarrassment.


    Mrs. Fletcher family came forward and hurriedly stopped her. Then she whispered, ¡°Cora, stop fooling


    around. Just let them enjoy the temporal victory. Mom will find a way to take a revenge.¡±


    Cora stood still to look at Ophelia, who was held tightly in Zachariah¡¯s arms from a distance and


    remarked when gritting her teeth, ¡°Mom, I want to marry Zach. I don¡¯t want other woman to be with


    him.¡±


    ¡°Yep, yep, you¡¯re going to marry him. I will find ways to let him marry you. Just stop fooling around,


    otherwise, your fame will bepletely ruined.¡±


    Cora looked at her mother and pointed out sharply, ¡°Mom, are you afraid that your daughter will


    embarrass you?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Fletcher showed an unnatural expression and remarked seriously, ¡°Cora, do you think what I have


    done for you is not enough? If there are some consciences left in you, you won¡¯t embarrass me and


    your dad in front of so many familiar people.¡±


    Cora finally stopped.


    Mrs. Fletcher pulled her back and noted, ¡°Well, Cora, you have already seen what happened and


    quarrelled with them. When everything ease down, mom will find others ways. What we should do now


    is to calm done. Your irrational behaviours will only give other chance to frame you up. Besides, we


    have already won Madeleine¡¯s trust. Relying on her conflict with Ophelia, we will definitely find a


    solution.¡±


    Cora finally calmed down. She nced at Zachariah again and left with her parents.


    On the other hand, Zachariah brought Ophelia to introduce her to his respective seniors. The seniors


    were all content with Ophelia¡¯s gentle behaviour.


    ¡°Ophelia, this is uncle Owen. He offered me many suggestions when I first got to the Chambers Group.


    He¡¯s one of my most respective seniors.¡±


    Ophelia bowed in a good manner and greeted, ¡°Hello, uncle Owen, I am Ophelia. I am sorry for not


    visiting you in your ce after getting married for five years.


    uncle Owen seemed to be an honest and kind elder. He looked Ophelia up and down and replied with a


    smile, ¡°I went abroad six years ago. I flew back on purpose to attend the little boy¡¯s first month party. I


    am always curious about Zach¡¯s wife. I am really satisfied with you. The girl from the Fletcher family is


    of good family background and good looking, but she doesn¡¯t know about manners, while you¡¯re


    different from her, you can apany Zach in terms of career. I like you a lot.¡±


    Ophelia smiled appropriately and also had a good feeling towards him.


    ¡°Thank you. I will try to be a good wife in the Chambers family and will live up to your expectation.¡±


    uncle Owen showed a chipper smile and remarked, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I am not a horrible person. You


    can just treat me as an ordinary elder man. I am really admired of Zach. I am content that you have


    be his wife.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After a short conversation, uncle Owen changed another topic and asked, ¡°I have heard that you got a


    car ident. How¡¯s your body?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern. I have recovered a lot. I just can¡¯t stand for a long time or doing sports.


    Except that, everything is fine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± uncle Owen then told his assistance to bring his gift and handed it to Ophelia.


    ¡°I pick this ancient jade by myself. The jade is good for your further recovery.¡± uncle Owen remarked.


    Ophelia carried the gift box with good manners and replied, ¡°Thank you so much. That¡¯s such a


    precious gift.¡±


    uncle Owen smiled.

 Chapter 421 Worries

    Chapter 421 Worries


    The three talked for a while, then Zachariah said, ¡°uncle Owen, I have to take Ophelia to meet other


    elders.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Zachariah took Ophelia to meet two more important elders, and then he took her upstairs with the


    worries that she would be tired.


    ¡°Zachariah, let¡¯s go and see Savannah and Mom.¡± Said Ophelia.


    ¡°No, it has taken you so long to socialize with me, so you now go back to room and have a rest. Mom


    will handle the things about Savannah.¡±


    Ophelia followed him toward the bedroom, but looked at him suspiciously and said, ¡°Zachariah, is there


    something you have kept from me? Savannah was not having a tour to Korea with her friends, right?¡±


    Zachariah grabbed her possessively with his arm around her waist and kept nudging her toward the


    bedroom.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Inside the bedroom, Zachariah lifted her.


    Ophelia gasped slightly and wrapped her arms reflexively around Zachariah¡¯s neck.


    Zachariah strode over to the bed and gentlyid her on it.


    ¡°Zachariah, is there something kept from me?¡± Ophelia asked as shey on the bed with her eyes wide


    open. ¡°You said we should be honest to each other and I don¡¯t want to hear white lies.¡±


    Zachariah leaned over and kissed her on the forehead, saying, ¡°Leave it behind and Savannah just got


    a mood, which made mom angry. So mom let her go out and live independently. Mom wanted to teach


    her a lesson, otherwise, she will never realize that she has done something wrong. She should have


    got a lesson in the past month living alone, so she takes this opportunity toe back home. You keep


    your mind in peace. Mom will deal with her. What you should do now is to take care of yourself and


    leave other things behind.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I wouldn¡¯t have to deceive you about something irrelevant, would I?¡±


    Ophelia nodded and did not dwell on the matter.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Madeleine to stay with you here with Tommy. There are a lot of guests downstairs and I have to


    go.¡± Said Zachariah, kissing her on the lips.


    Ophelia blinked.


    Zachariah lovingly stroked her hair before getting out of the bed.


    As Zachariah left the bedroom, Ophelia¡¯s smile faded and aplex emotion shed through her eyes.


    She stared at the ceiling, frustrated, and said, ¡°Zachariah, even though you said you love me, we still


    couldn¡¯t be honest to each other.¡±


    Madeleine came, holding Tommy, and interrupted Ophelia¡¯s reverie.


    Ophelia cautiously got up and looked at Tommy in Madeleine¡¯s arms.


    Madeleine carefullyid the baby on the bed, and Ophelia reached over to touch Tommy who was in a


    sweet sleep, with great tenderness in her eyes.


    ¡°When did he fall asleep?¡± Ophelia asked.


    ¡°Just now, a child is sleepy.¡± Madeleine exined, ¡°I do deem that it¡¯s fine to invite friends and rtives


    to celebrate the day when the baby¡¯s one month old. It¡¯s so noisy to have so many people here.¡±


    Ophelia was also not fond of seeing so many people in the party. To some extent, Tommy¡¯s one-month


    banquet had changed into a business party. The rich in the circle were all invited here, which was a


    great chance for the ordinary people to make friends. Consequently, a lot of people longed for an


    invitation letter to attend this party.


    ¡°Madeleine, the family held this party and so many ordinary white-cor workers desire to attend this


    party. You know those who are invited are all rich. And everyone wants to make friends here. As a


    novelist, you don¡¯t take this chance to make friends here, butin it¡¯s so noisy.¡± Ophelia made fun


    of her, pretending nothing happened.


    Madeleine shrugged, ¡°Sweetie, you should know that I am not interested in fame and fortune. I enjoy


    making money on myself, not relying on others. It¡¯s really a method to make fast money, but I will lose


    the sense of achievement.¡±


    Ophelia shook her head andughed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve wasted a good chance.¡± Ophelia said.


    ¡°Sweetie, you mean that you want me to have a rtion with the family?¡±


    Ophelia thought about it, and said, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t want you to get involved. It¡¯s wayplex if


    you do have a rtionship with the family. You will be monitored by many eyes and it¡¯s hard to have a


    life in peace. When you be more well-known, you will be busy book signing and panels. At that


    time, many people with special purposes will approach you by various ways. If you really want a life of


    fame and fortune, I would have helped you and made it.¡±


    Madeleine snapped her fingers and gave Ophelia an admiring look.


    ¡°You know me best.¡± Madeleine said, ¡°Having you as my friend, I am really happy.¡±


    Ophelia gave her a push.


    Madeleine got to the point, ¡°Ophelia, honestly, are you a little annoyed about what happened just now


    about the Fletcher family and Savannah?¡±


    Ophelia gave a wry smile.


    ¡°I¡¯d be lying if I say no. Cora really pissed me off. In fact, I really want to rip her off, but I cannot.


    Zachariah told me that he loves me, but he didn¡¯t tell what he gets a feeling about Cora. After all, she is


    his first love, who he missed for so many years. If he says he has got her out of his heart, I would not


    believe it.¡±


    Madeleine propped her hands on the bed, unfazed.


    ¡°So what? Ophelia, you¡¯re worrying for nothing. It doesn¡¯t matter who he has in his heart, and what


    matters is it¡¯s you beside him now. You, Zachariah, and Tommy make a happy family of three. He


    makes a living for the family, while you¡¯re a housewife. What you need to do is to y with the baby.


    You¡¯ve got everything you wanted, so you don¡¯t need to be afraid.¡±


    She understood what Madeleine had said, but she was always in a flutter, feeling that the present


    peace was too unreal, and that at any moment some great conspiracy would break out.


    She also hoped that she was thinking too much. But her uneasiness in heart was telling her perhaps


    she was not thinking much.

 Chapter 422 Arguments

    Chapter 422 Arguments


    Madeleine, perhaps prating Ophelia¡¯s unease, put a hand on the back of her hand and said,


    ¡°Ophelia, what are you afraid of?¡±


    Ophelia came to her senses and said what was on her mind, ¡°Madeleine, I am afraid of Zachariah¡¯s


    kindness to me only out of my car ident. I have had regarded him as my true lover, rather than a


    nominal employer. If he finally chose to be with Cora, it will be an absolute attack to me. At that time, I


    will get rid of him totally, because I will never forgive a man who betrays me after I fall in love with him.¡±


    Madeleine didn¡¯t know if every woman in love was so sensitive. But she really worried her while seeing


    such a fragile Ophelia. In her memory, this optimistic and risible girl had changed after marrying into the


    Chambers Family. After she fell in love with Zachariah, she had be a reserved anddified


    woman, who never showed tant smiles. She witnessed her every little change in her mettle. Ophelia


    began to hide her emotion. Madeleine also considered whether it¡¯s good or not that she changed so


    much.


    ¡°Silly woman, you think too much. Ophelia I knew should be one strong woman who never gives up.


    She was shining everywhere.¡±


    Opheliaughed and the dark emotion also faded away.


    ¡°You get better?¡± Madeline asked.


    Ophelia nodded.


    Madeleine hugged her and said, ¡°Sweetie, you have survived from the car ident and there is


    nothing you can fear. The worst oue of you and Zachariah is that you get bored with each other


    and have a divorce, and that you two discuss the custody of the baby. Besides, I believe you two will


    end up with being friends out of your personality. You have presumed the worst oue, so you don¡¯t


    need to worry anything. We can take your life back from death, and nothing can daunt us.¡±


    Ophelia nodded, feeling that she was making everything ck and white.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Zachariah left the bedroom and went straight to Mrs. Chambers.


    Savannah who had been fighting with Mrs. Chambers became a pussy cat when Zachariah came in.


    She nced timidly at Zachariah and whispered, ¡°Brother.¡±


    Zachariah looked at her coldly and said nothing.


    Savannah got nervous when Zachariah didn¡¯t speak. She was more afraid of Zachariah with a serious


    face rather than her father.


    ¡°Brother, you, you...¡±


    ¡°Zachariah, I have scolded Savannah. You don¡¯t be like that and you will scare her.¡± Said Mrs.


    Chambers, feeling an odd atmosphere.


    Zachariah looked at Savannah. ¡°Why youe back?¡±


    Savannah looked at Zachariah and said, ¡°Brother, this is my home. Where can I go if not here?¡±


    ¡°You leave here after the party.¡± Zachariah said grimly.


    Savannah¡¯s beautiful face contorted, looking at Zachariah, ¡°Why? I am the only daughter in this family,


    and I have the right to live here. Why do you eject me out of here?¡±


    ¡°Just because I am the sole heir to the family, and I will be the master here.¡± Zachariah said coldly.


    Savannah choked.


    Mrs. Chambers felt a pain in her head, and she never expected that her son and daughter will one day


    be on opposite sides.


    ¡°Zachariah, you stop. Savannah¡¯s been through a lot living alone outside, too. Let her sleep here


    tonight, and I¡¯ll have the driver take her back to her ce tomorrow.¡± Said Mrs. Chambers warmly.


    ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t have anyone living here who doesn¡¯t respect my wife.¡± Zachariah was upromising.


    Mrs. Chambers looked down and finally said, ¡°Savannah, I¡¯ll ask the driver to take you back to your


    ce. You can stay there and live dependently. When you¡¯re ready to stop being prejudiced against


    your sister-inw, I¡¯ll let youe back.¡±


    With eyes open wide, Savannah stared at Mrs. Chambers. ¡°Mom, she¡¯s all right now, and the family


    have showed her great respect. You still want me to rent a house and eat the junk food?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers frowned. ¡°Savannah, pay attention to your choice of words. Otherwise, I¡¯ll freeze your


    credit card.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I have no money in my card.¡± Savannah screamed out of control.


    Mrs. Chambers was surprised, ¡°When you left, I have gave you a card of fifty thousand yuan?¡±


    ¡°Mom, 50 thousand yuan is not enough for one day before and you expect that I can live for half a


    month with that?¡± Savannah defiantly retorted.


    Mrs. Chambers gave Savannah a disappointed look.


    She should have known that a leopard can¡¯t change its spots. How could she expect that her daughter


    would realize her mistake within half a month?


    Savannah came to Mrs. Chambers and said, ¡°Mom, let mee back home. I promise I won¡¯t ever go


    against to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let the driver take you back, and I¡¯ll let your father get you a secretarial job, which is not very


    demanding. You try to do your job well and get your ill temper polished.¡± Mrs. Chambers said it


    seriously, ¡°Besides, you¡¯d better not contact the Fletcher family in the future.¡±


    With a pale face, Savannah¡¯s long fingers dug into her flesh.


    She took a deep breath, and then suddenly roared out of control, ¡°Mom, you abandoned your own


    daughter, but go to regard Ophelia¡¯s friend as your daughter. No wonder Mrs. Fletcher said you didn¡¯t


    love me. I wouldn¡¯t have believed in her words, but now I do believe that you don¡¯t love me at all.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers gasped with anger.


    Zachariah pushed Savannah, and pped her on the face.


    Savannah was hit.


    She covered her face and red at Zachariah.


    ¡°Brother, I will keep it in mind that you hit me, and one day I will let you figure out that Ophelia is not the


    best wife for you.¡±


    Zachariah scowled.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Savannah¡¯s face burned and her eyes red with unspeakable anger and resentment. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving,


    brother and I am going to see Ophelia get out of this house.¡±


    Zachariah clenched his fist and was up in arms.


    Mrs. Chambers sped her heart and cried, ¡°Have you two had enough of this? There are so many


    people outside, are you willing to make a scene here?¡±

 Chapter 423 Fury of Savannah

    Chapter 423 Fury of Savannah


    Zachariah turned around.


    Savannah wiped away her tears and looked stiffly at Mrs. Chambers. ¡°Savannah, the driver will drive


    you back to your house after the party. Your father and I will pick you up back home here.¡±


    ¡°Mom, so you insist to send your own daughter away for that woman, right?¡±


    ¡°Savannah, I have to do it this way for your good.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I love you very much, and I am willing to take good care of you. But I hate you now because you


    should eject me for another woman.¡± Savannah cried more loudly. ¡°You let me get out! Ok, I now get


    out of here. You¡¯d better leave me alone to rot.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers felt a dull pain in her chest.


    ¡°Mom, if you still love me, let me stay.¡± Savannah embraced onest bit of hope.


    Mrs. Chambers sat on the bed, breathing heavily.


    Zachariah patted her on the back with worried. ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers waved her hand, but insisted, ¡°Zachariah, you drive your younger sister back to her


    house after the party. After all, it¡¯s dark, and it¡¯s dangerous that shees back alone.¡±


    Zachariah thought about it and finally nodded.


    ¡°Mom, I see. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zachariah said.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Chambers took a breath, and the pain in her chest gradually subsided.


    At the end of the party, Zachariah and Mr. Chambers escorted the guests out. On the way back, Mr.


    Chambers asked, ¡°Zachariah, where¡¯s your younger sister?¡±


    Zachariah, apparently reluctant to talk about Savannah, casually said, ¡°Upstairs.¡±


    Mr. Chambers sighed and said, ¡°Zachariah, Ophelia and Tommy are fine now. Can¡¯t you forgive your


    sister? You and your sister are very affectionate since childhood, and you are indulgent to her. Can¡¯t


    you forgive her this time?¡±


    Zachariah asked solemnly, ¡°Dad, would you like to forgive someone who wanted to kill your wife and


    child?¡±


    Mr. Chambers was gasped.


    ¡°Dad, I can be kind to Savannah and indulge her, but she cannot touch my bottom line. Obviously, she


    did. So it is not a problem of forgiving.¡±


    Mr. Chambers raised his hand, patting his shoulder, and said, ¡°But she is your sister after all.¡±


    Zachariah looked over at therge vis nearby, brightly lit. In one of the rooms were living his wife and


    baby, whom he had almost lost before long. He cannot taste the feeling once again. With Savannah as


    the culprit, he cannot forgive her.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll forgive her perhaps when she really realizes what she has done is wrong.¡± Zachariah backed


    down, but in his eyes, he didn¡¯t think that Savannah will realize her fault.


    Mr. Chambers was silent.


    They entered the hall together. Ophelia happened toe down from upstairs, and smiled while


    seeing the father and the son.


    ¡°Dad, Zachariah, the guests are gone?¡± Ophelia walked up to them and asked.


    Ignoring his father, Zachariah reached out and stroked Ophelia¡¯s cheek. ¡°Why not go to have a rest?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s early.¡±


    When the three were having a talk there, Savannah and Mrs. Chambers came downstairs.


    Seeing Ophelia have a nice talk with her father and brother, Savannah¡¯s eyes glistened with


    resentment.


    She rushed to Ophelia and shouted, ¡°Ophelia, are you proud? My mother and brother are all supporting


    you and they even eject me out of this house. I tell you, I will take everything back that belongs to me


    one day. At that time, I¡¯ll let you get out of this house.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s eyes were filled with doubts.


    ¡°Savannah, what are you talking about?¡± Ophelia puzzled.


    ¡°Ophelia, you...¡±


    ¡°Savannah, that¡¯s enough!¡±


    Holding Ophelia behind him, Zachariah gave Savannah a stern look, as if he would mass her up if she


    said something more.


    Savannah sipped her lip, afraid of being too pussy in front of Zachariah.


    Ophelia tugged at Zachariah, indicating that he should calm down. She stepped forward, and said in a


    sincere tone, ¡°Savannah, if there is any misunderstanding between us, you can speak it up. I promise


    that your brother will do nothing. Please speak it up if you have something inside. I am not willing to


    break this happy family just because of us.¡±


    Savannah calmed down and instinctively checked Zachariah¡¯ face.


    Ophelia unconsciously stood before Zachariah and blocked him, saying gently, ¡°Savannah, if you have


    a problem with me, you can say it.¡±


    Mr. Chambers coughed and said, ¡°Ophelia, it¡¯ste. Savannah has to work tomorrow. Zachariah will


    take her home and they can have a talk on the way.¡±


    Ophelia got even more confused.


    ¡°Dad, you and mom ever said that Savannah was traveling with her friends, but now she¡¯s going to


    work? Is there something you three keep from me?


    Mr. Chambers coughed again and nudged Zachariah with his elbow.


    Zachariah got the message and said, ¡°Ophelia, it¡¯s a long story. Before, Savannah said that her friends


    have gone to work. So she followed suit and pleaded mom to arrange her a job. Mom and dad didn¡¯t


    agree in the beginning and said that they can get her a sinecure. But she said she can learn nothing in


    our familypany, because the employees will take care of her. So she rent a house and got a job


    herself. This¡¯s it.¡±


    Ophelia doubted. ¡°Savannah, is that it?¡± She asked Savannah.


    Savannah saw the irony of it all.


    She burst outughing, uncontrobly.


    Ophelia nced back at Zachariah, who frowned. He pushed Savannah, ¡°Savannah, enough.¡±


    Savannah stoppedughing and gave Ophelia and Zachariah a half-smile. ¡°You haven¡¯t told her the


    truth even now. Are you afraid she¡¯s too weak to handle it or are you protecting your sister?¡± She


    sneered.

 Chapter 424 Truth of the Car Accident

    Chapter 424 Truth of the Car ident


    ¡°Savannah, what are you talking about?¡± Mrs. Chambers fumbled.


    Savannah looked back at Mrs. Chambers and mumbled, ¡°You really like her more than your only


    daughter, Mom.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers was filled with frustration. She hid a lot of things for her only daughter, but she didn¡¯t


    understand her thoughts.


    What could she do to make her daughter understand that she was doing this for her good.


    ¡°Savannah, how can you say that? I can see how much mom loves you.¡± Ophelia also wore a serious


    face and said.


    She didn¡¯t get Mrs. Chambers involved in her conflict with Savannah. She didn¡¯t want to ruin the


    rtionship between Mrs. Chambers and Savannah.


    Savannah shouts, ¡°Ophelia, stop pissing on it. If not you, I will never break up with my mother. I really


    regret that I didn¡¯t get you killed in the car ident.¡±


    Ophelia was stunned, Mrs. Chambers¡¯ face turned pale, and Mr. Chambers and Zachariah also wore


    an ugly face.


    Ms. Chambers gave a quick response, and she pulled Savannah to the driver but was stopped by


    Ophelia.


    ¡°Mom, I have something to ask Savannah. It¡¯s gettingte and she¡¯s staying here tonight. This is her


    home and she has her own bedroom.¡± Ophelia nced at Mrs. Chambers and said forcefully.


    Mrs. Chambers licked her lips and said, ¡°Ophelia, Savannah is in a huffing mood, what she said is not


    real. We are all tired today, and it¡¯ste. Zachariah, take your wife upstairs and go to bed early.¡±


    Ophelia gave Mrs. Chambers a hurt look and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll do anything you want me to do, but I just


    want a truth about my car ident. Tommy and I almost died in that car ident. I should get the


    truth.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Mrs. Chambers was in a dilemma.


    She really hated Savannah¡¯s simple nerves. If she was not so pig brain right now. If she hadn¡¯t been so


    capricious, she wouldn¡¯t have put everyone in such an awkward situation.


    ¡°Ophelia, Savannah just talked nonsense out of her temper, you don¡¯t pay attention to that.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you know it better whether Savannah is on her temper or not. What I want is the truth, is it too


    much?¡± Ophelia said pertinaciously, looking intently at Mrs. Chambers.


    Mrs. Chambers was tongue-tied.


    Savannah had a pertinacious temper, too, and she didn¡¯t care whether Ophelia would hate or retaliate


    against her. In her eyes, Ophelia was nothing dangerous.


    ¡°Ophelia, I tell you the truth, your car ident is my design, I want to give you a lesson.¡± Savannah


    said in a rude tone.


    Ophelia was so furious that sheughed. She suddenly walked over to Savannah and said softly,


    ¡°Savannah, are you telling the truth?¡±


    ¡°I am Savannah. It¡¯s a distain for me to deny what I have done. My brother and parents all knew about


    it, but they hid it for me. You and your son don¡¯t weigh than me.¡± Savannah said, in a divisive voice.


    ¡°Is it?¡±


    With the face turning cold, Ophelia raised her hand and pped Savannah.


    Savannah was blindsided.


    ¡°Ophelia, you hit me?¡±


    ¡°Not only did I hit you, I also want to kill you.¡± Ophelia looked at her coldly, almost gritting her teeth,


    ¡°Savannah, you¡¯re Zachariah¡¯s younger sister. I tried to love you, be kind to you and ignore your


    provocations and your insults. I told myself that you were young and you will grow up. I rationalized


    everything you have done to me. But I never expected that you should be such malicious.¡±


    Ophelia said, with tears rolling down along her cheek.


    ¡°Tommy is your own nephew. How could you do that? I was seven and a half months pregnant with


    him, and I was about to give birth. When I saw that car hit me out of control, I was not thinking I was


    dying, but how will my baby be? He even nearly had no chance toe to this world, learning to call


    father, mother, grandpa and grandma. How could you be so cruel to kill him? If not the god¡¯s blessings,


    Tommy would have been dead, how¡­how you¡­¡±


    Ophelia, clutching her chest, got a little breathless.


    Zachariah picked her up and said, ¡°Ophelia, calm down¡­calm down.¡±


    Holding her chest, Ophelia gave Zachariah aplicated look and felt a tinge of repulsion. She


    couldn¡¯t forgive the aplice covering the culprit who almost killed her son. She will ever forgive


    anyone who wanted to hurt her son.


    If Zachariah was her root, then Ann Tommy was her life.


    She could not forgive the murderer who had tried to kill Tommy.


    ¡°President Chambers, please put me down.¡± Ophelia said with alienation in her voice.


    Zachariah was shocked and his eyes shed with disbelief.


    ¡°President Chambers, please let me down.¡± Ophelia repeated, looking away. Zachariah was startled,


    and he didn¡¯t put her down but hugged her more tightly.


    ¡°Ophelia, I can exin. It¡¯s not what you think it is.¡± Zachariah said in a nervous tone. He got a feeling


    that his rtionship with Ophelia would break he didn¡¯t make this things clear. At that time, it¡¯s harder to


    win her heart back. He had a hard time to see his heart clearly, and he will never allow


    misunderstandings between them.


    Ophelia just looked at the ground and said in a low voice, ¡°President Chambers, put me down.¡±


    With her tough and distant attitude, Zachariah had no choice but put her down.


    Mrs. Chambers looked guiltily at Ophelia and finally said, ¡°Ophelia, it really isn¡¯t what you think it is. I


    am not keeping you from this, but she is my only daughter. I cannot send her into prison. Now you


    know the truth, and I am so guilty. But I have done it for both of your good. I will get great sorrow if any


    of you get hurt.¡±

 Chapter 425 Moving Out of the Chambers’ House

    Chapter 425 Moving Out of the Chambers¡¯ House


    Ophelia got aplicated feeling.


    She can understand Mrs. Chambers, but she cannot forgive Savannah.


    Savannah spouted in distain, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to exin so much to her. She is nobody. I


    designed the car ident and I can tell you that the Chambers family would also protect me even you


    died in the car ident.¡±


    Opheliaughed.


    Zachariah darkened his face, and warned Savannah, ¡°Savannah, I will never let youe back home


    if you keep talking.¡±


    With fear, Savannah restrained herself.


    Ophelia looked at Savannah. ¡°Savannah, I can do nothing to you with the Chambers family protecting


    you. But I will never regard you as my younger sister-inw. I will never do a favor if you encounter


    something.¡±


    Savannah didn¡¯t take it seriously. But she never thought she would one day ask Ophelia for help, who,


    like she promised, ignored her pleas.


    Mrs. Chambers frowned and said gently, ¡°Ophelia, please, you and Savannah are both my loved


    children, you...¡±


    Ophelia looked at Mrs. Chambers and smiled sadly. ¡°Mom, I also want to get well along with Savannah.


    In the past five years, I have tried so hard to please her, and I have done everything I can do, but she


    never buy it. I can forgive her if the victim of the car ident is only me. But Tommy was nearly killed


    by her, I will never forgive her in my life.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers tried to pull Ophelia, but Ophelia shunned her.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m tired, and I go upstairs to rest.¡± Ophelia lowered her head and said in an indifferent tone.


    ¡°Ophelia, you......¡±


    ¡°Mom, good night.¡±


    As she walked up the stairs, Ophelia saw Madeleine beside the stairs. Grievance shed through her


    eyes.


    Madeleine looked at her with worries.


    Zachariah shot Savannah a sharp look and followed Ophelia upstairs.


    Savannah looked at Ophelia¡¯s back, her lips curled up in a smirk.


    Cora taught her this method to alienate Ophelia and Zachariah, and it did work. As long as she put


    more effort, Ophelia will definitely get out of the house.


    Before Savannah¡¯s smirk faded, she was pped on her face.


    Savannah covered her face and looked at Mrs. Chambers in disbelief. ¡°Mom, why you hit me?¡± She


    asked.


    ¡°Savannah,¡± said Mrs. Chambers, frustrated with Savannah. ¡°Are you happy to see this situation?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers went straight upstairs before Savannah said something.


    With a face full of disappointment, Mr. Chambers looked at Savannah, ¡°You are a total fool. You have


    rained thest hope your brother held for you. I and your mom sent you to live alone and help you


    be independent. But you didn¡¯t understand our thoughts to you¡­I can say nothing for you. You


    take care of yourself.¡±


    Finishing, Mr. Chambers also went upstairs.


    Savannah was the only one left in the cavernous hall.


    Savannah was confused. What she had done was to get Ophelia out of the house and restore the


    peace of her family. Did she do something wrong?


    Standing for a while, Savannah also went upstairs to her bedroom.


    Ophelia was ushered by Madeleine into Tommy¡¯s nursery. Then she blocked the door and said to


    Zachariah, ¡°President Chambers, I think you¡¯d better sleep alone tonight.¡±


    Zachariah grimaced. ¡°Let me in.¡±


    Madeleine burst into a smile. ¡°Do you think Ophelia wants to see you now, after what your sister had


    done so much to hurt Ophelia and her baby?¡±


    Zachariah fell silent.


    Madeleine adds, ¡°Ophelia is your wife and you two have a baby now. As her best friend, I hope she can


    lead a happy life. So I will help you tofort her. She will think more in an emotional way if youe


    in now. If you trust me, let me and you leave.¡±


    Zachariah looked intently at Madeleine.


    Madeleine looked back at Zachariah undauntedly, then he backed down, ¡°Please take care of her. You


    tell her that the only reason I kept the truth from her is protecting her from sadness.¡±


    Madeleine nodded and made an ¡°OK¡± gesture.


    Zachariah took a look inside the house and turned away.


    Madeleine closed the door and approached Ophelia, who looked quietly at Tommy as he slept in his


    cradle.


    With a sore nose, Madeleine crunched at Ophelia¡¯s side and looked at Tommy. After a moment of


    hesitation, she said, ¡°Honey, today marks Tommy¡¯s one-month old. Be happy.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Ophelia yed with Tommy¡¯s fingers and said in a husky voice, ¡°Madeleine, I am so sad. I never


    expect Savannah would hate me so much. She hired someone to hit me, and it almost killed Tommy. I


    thought she was just a little bit ill-tempered and I can bear it. But she dare to kill me and Tommy. I am


    so scared now.¡±


    Madeleine took Ophelia in her arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give a second thought. That¡¯s her loss that she doesn¡¯t like you.¡± Madeleine soothed her.


    Ophelia shook her head with mixed feelings, ¡°Madeleine, I cannot forgive her, although she is


    Zachariah¡¯s younger sister. I even cannot help hating her. Why? Why she almost killed Tommy and me,


    but the Chambers family still protect her? If I and Tommy were killed in the car ident, she still would


    not be punished under the protection of the family. Thinking of this, I want her to have a car ident.¡±


    Madeleine said urgently, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You and Tommy are born with fortune. Besides, Tommy


    is so cute and everyone will love him.¡±


    However, Ophelia could not force a smile.

 Chapter 426 For the Same Reason

    Chapter 426 For the Same Reason


    "Tommy and I are not as important as Savannah to Zach, right?"


    It was as much of a dilemma as "will you choose me over your mom when we''re at risk".


    That might sound stupid, but it had trapped quite a few women.


    "Dear, honey, that question made you sound so stupid," Madeleine joked. She wanted to make Ophelia


    laugh, only to find that Ophelia cried out.


    Madeleine panicked. She hasted to wipe Ophelia''s tears and asked, "Why are you crying? She had


    nothing to do with us! You don''t have to feel sorry or sad for her. Stop crying, good girl, or I don''t know


    what to do."


    Ophelia cried for a while, which made her make-up blotchy.


    They sat on the ground. Madeleine asked shrewdly, "Savannah is a pain in the neck, but do you really


    want to give up on Zach just because of her?"


    Ophelia shook her head. She knew that this wasn''t Zach''s fault. Were she him, and her brother did that


    to her husband, she might renounce his brother; however, she wouldn''t be righteous enough to put her


    brother in jail.


    "I''ve never thought about divorcing Zach. I just felt bad when I saw him covering for Savannah, and I


    can''t get that feeling out of my mind. I felt so scared and angry every time I thought Tommy could''ve


    been crushed in that ident. I don''t understand why she hated me so badly that she actually hired


    someone to kill me. No matter how harsh people are, they will never let children suffer, let alone that


    Tommy is her nephew. I can''t believe how she did that."


    Madeleine was angry, too.


    She said patiently, "She''s a spoiled girl from a rich family who can''t stand being ignored by others. I''m


    not surprised she did that if somebody had encouraged her. I think it may be Cora or her family. They


    tried so hard to alienate you and Zach''s family."


    A trace of hatred shed over Ophelia''s eyes.


    She gnashed her teeth and said, "I will never allow any intimacy between Cora and Zach as long as I''m


    living in the Chambers family."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "Yeah, that''s my girl! You''re Zach''s wife, and you should have a higher position than the Fletchers. You


    don''t have a prominent family background as she does, but people worship you because you have


    great potential. They don''t care where you''re from or what your family does." Madeleine said.


    Ophelia felt better.


    "Don''t worry. I would never let Tommy get hurt. I''ll teach Savannah a lesson that she will remember for


    the rest of her life."


    Ophelia frowned and said, "Take it easy; I don''t want you to get involved in the dispute between her


    and me. I don''t want Helena and Steffan to have a bad impression of you. She''s the only daughter of


    the Chambers family, and we''re not as close to this family as she is. We are outsiders."


    Ophelia emphasized the word "outsiders".


    She finally realized that no matter how much Helena liked her, she would always be inferior to


    Savannah, because the biological daughter always came first. Ophelia might be far down the list of


    Helena''s most liked person.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do it secretly, and no one would notice. Savannah would always think she was God''s


    favored one, and everyone should make way for her if I don''t teach her a lesson." Madeleine said


    fiercely.


    She paused and continued, "You can''t forgive the Chambers so fast, or they would think you''re a


    pushover. Pack your things and bring Tommy to my ce. You can live there until they apologize to


    you. Don''t let them get into your head. Let them know that you''re an individual with thoughts, not an


    elephant led by the nose."


    Ophelia nodded without hesitation.


    Madeleine was very d at how fast Ophelia was learning.


    "Just do what I said tomorrow. We don''t have a prominent background, but we are not pushovers. They


    have to side with us if they still want their daughters-inw and grandsons. If they keep indulging


    Savannah, you''ll lose your status one day."


    Ophelia didn''tment on that.


    "Thank you, Madeline, for being with me all the time, no matter what happened."


    "Come on, we should help each other. You''re wee."


    Ophelia smiled, and her face looked better.


    Many people lost sleep that night because of Savannah''s stupid mistake. Ophelia and Madeleine lived


    in the guest room which the Chambers had prepared for Madeleine. Zach stayed outside the guest


    room till the middle of the night. Helena saw Zach when she came out; she was worried about her son.


    "Why are you still awake?" Helena asked.


    Zach kept his voice down and answered, "I just want to get closer to her."


    Helena nced at the guest room door and had mixed emotions surging in her mind.


    She had never thought that things would turn out like this when she protected Savannah. This was not


    what she wanted. The family would only prosper in peace and harmony. Now that her daughter and


    daughter-inw were having disputes, this family faced turmoil.


    She loved Ophelia as much as she loved her real daughter, which was why she felt so guilty. She had


    driven a wedge between Zach and Ophelia. Tommy was just a baby and didn''t deserve that disaster


    upon her. Protecting children is maternity nature. Helena understood Ophelia because if someone tried


    to kill her child, she would fight with that person with her life.


    "I''m sorry, son, I have been thoughtless and made Ophelia misunderstand you."


    Zach shook his head.


    "It''ste; just go to bed. Give Ophelia one night to think about it. We''ll get things straight tomorrow."


    Zach still stood there like a pir.


    Helena felt even more guilty.


    She knew her son the best. He looked distant on the outside, making people think he was cold;


    however, he was a very spoony man inside. Once he fell in love, it would be overwhelming. He would


    do everything for his beloved one. He did that for Cora, and given how he''s getting along with Ophelia,


    Heleana was sure he loved Phelia more than Cora.

 Chapter 427 Moving Out (Part one)

    Chapter 427 Moving Out (Part one)


    She was a mother, and she would be d to see Zach and Ophelia could be happy and loving for the


    rest of their lives. Her mistake was now putting a wedge between the two, which made her feel terrible.


    "Please don''t be like this, son. Ophelia is a nice woman, and I''m sure she would understand the efforts


    you made. Go to bed now. We''ll get things clear tomorrow. You''re making me worried."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Finally, Zach went back to his bedroom.


    Helena sighed and went back, too. Steffan wasn''t asleep. He leaned on the bed and asked, "What has


    taken you so long?"


    Helena walked to the bed, lifted the quilt, andy down. Then she pressed close to Steffan and said in


    disappointment, "Honey, I think Zach is really obsessed with Ophelia. I''m d she and Ophelia get


    along well... it''s just... I don''t think they''ll see each other eye to eye from now on."


    Steffan said, "Don''t worry, Ophelia is a very considerate person. Give her some time, and she''lle


    around."


    That was the only thing they could do now.


    Helena didn''t fall asleep until 5 o''clock in the morning, neither did Madeleine and Ophelia. They stared


    at the dark ceiling of the room, eyes widely open. They heard some of the conversations between


    Helena and Zach. Ophelia wanted to go out and be in Zach''s arms, asking him why he would let go of


    the murderer who intended to hurt her and Tommy.


    She had the impulsion, but she suppressed it rationally.


    It was almost dawn when Ophelia fell asleep, and she woke at eight. She looked aside and found


    Madeleine was missing.


    She lifted the quilt and got out of bed, only to see Madeleineing out of the bathroom.


    "You''re awake?"


    Ophelia patted her own head which felt sore from the insomniast night. Her immune system had


    been weakened during the car ident. After she gave birth to Tommy, she couldn''t go home and had


    full rest. The hospital was well equipped, but she still felt something was missing.


    Madeleine walked over and rubbed Ophelia''s hair.


    "Have you been thinking about itst night? You don''t look very well." Madeleine said.


    Ophelia said drowsily, "I couldn''t sleep. Rub harder. My head ached terribly."


    Madeleine said angrily and lovingly, "Honey, I don''t mean to criticize you... You haven''t fully recovered


    yet! You''ve broken several bones during the car ident, and you should feel lucky you didn''t die from


    it. Stop torturing yourself for a person you have nothing to do with! Is it really worth it?"


    Ophelia let out a wry smile.


    Madeleine didn''t want to me her too much; she stopped and kept rubbing her head.


    Soon they heard someone knocking at the door. The maid said outside the door, "Young Mister, Miss


    Lowe, are you awake? Mrs. Chambers called you upstairs to have breakfast."


    Madeleine said in a high voice, "OK. Just wait a minute."


    The maid then left.


    Madeleine put her hand down and asked, "Feeling better now?"


    Ophelia nodded. "Thank you. Madeleine."


    Madeleine shrugged and said, "Go brush your teeth and wash your face. We have a fightter on."


    Ophelia went into the bathroom and got washed up briefly. When she went out, she took out a simple


    and graceful white dress from the closet.


    Madeleine gave her a thumbs up after she put it on. "Honey, you fit in everything because you''re a


    beauty! I really think you look good in white. That makes you look charming and innocent; your


    temperament is exceptional! Innocence and coquettish, you can have the two antonyms at the same


    time."


    Ophelia forced a smile.


    Madeleine made a face at her and tried to make herugh. "Smile, honey. Don''t be so stern. Let the


    Chambers know that we were born low but raised higher than most of those rich kids."


    Ophelia didn''t say anything.


    As soon as Madeleine went downstairs with Ophelia, she saw Savannah eating breakfast at the table.


    Under their previous consent, the two didn''t even change their facial expression.


    Madeleine spoke for Ophelia. She pointed to the maid and said, "Please pack some clothing and


    diapers for Madeleine and Tommy. Collect whatever Tommy could use."


    The maid looked at Helena hesitantly and didn''t move.


    Helena put down the spoon and said softly, "Madeleine, why are you letting her pack their clothing?"


    Madeleine smiled decently, "Please don''t get me wrong. I just want Ophelia to stay with me for a few


    days. There have been some issues yesterday. Someone seemed to dislike Ophelia. I''m afraid she will


    lose sanity and choke Tommy if they stay here. So they need to take a leave for a few days. That will


    be better for everyone. Is that right?"


    Helena seemed quite embarrassed.


    Having been referred to as "she" by Madeleine, Savannah pounded on the table and yelled, "What are


    you implying? Madeleine?"


    Madeleine shrugged and said, "I don''t talk to monsters, in case of being jinxed."


    Savannah''s pretty face was distorted with anger.


    Helena nced at Savannah and said firmly, "Savannah, just finish your breakfast and leave. I''ll let the


    driver drop you off at your workce. Don''te back. I''ll notify the guard to keep you away."


    Savannah was angrier. She pointed at Ophelia and asked, "Mom, are you seriously going to kick me


    out of the family because of this woman?"


    Helena pulled a long face and said to the driver waiting in the hall, "Please take her out."


    Sam stepped forward, bowed slightly, and said politely, "Miss, please."


    Savannah shouted with anger, "Back off! Who do you think you are?"


    Sam stood there still.


    "Miss, please."


    Savannah red at the driver fiercely.


    "Savannah, stop making a scene! Leave with Sam now, or I''ll let the bodyguards escort you into the


    car," Helena said harshly, which was rare.


    Savannah nced at Helena and growled, "Fine, I''ll go!"


    Before leaving, Savannah red at Ophelia and said, "Don''t get carried away. I''ll see you get out of the


    company one day. You can never be the mistress of this house."


    After that, she left home in a fluster.

 Chapter 428 Moving Out (Part two)

    Chapter 428 Moving Out (Part two)


    Helena sighed and walked to Phelia. Then she said weakly, "Ophelia, I knew what Savannah did had


    hurt your feelings, but I chose to hide it, thinking that she''s my daughter. She wouldn''t understand me,


    but I think you will, will you?"


    Ophelia could understand, but she just couldn''t forgive her.


    "Helena, I''m not ming you."


    "Then don''t leave us. Tommy was still young and was very fussy at night. You wouldn''t be able to take


    care of him alone without the help. Madeleine hasn''t been married yet, and she hadn''t taken care of


    any kids, either. He will exhaust you two!"


    Madeleine interrupted at proper timing, "Don''t worry, I''ve already hired a nanny. We can trust her


    because a friend introduced her to us."


    Helena took a look at Madeleine and said, "I like you, Madeleine, for standing with Ophelia no matter


    what happened. I''m begging you this time... help me to persuade Ophelia."


    Madeleine was torn.


    Helena was someone Madeleine respected. She was graceful, wise, gentle, generous, and


    considerate. Helena almost had all the best qualified that a woman could have. Madeleine felt it hard


    not to like her.


    Ophelia opened his mouth and helped Madeleine out. She said, "I''m just going to stay there for a few


    days. I''lle back with Tommy when Ie around."


    Seeing how determined Ophelia was, Helena became rarely firmer, "No, I disagree. You''re still


    recovering, and Tommy is only one-month-old. You are too young to take care of the kid alone. So I


    have to say no."


    "Mom, let me go if you really treat me as your daughter. I promise you I''lle back as soon as Ie


    around. I know you treat me with sincerity, but I just can''t see you right now. The more I respect you,


    the harder I feel to ept that you''ve covered for the murderer who tried to kill Tommy and me.


    Helena fell in silence.


    In the end, she agreed that Ophelia could stay in Madeleine''s ce for a few days.


    The maid helped Ophelia pack her things. Helena was still a bit anxious and told Ophelia, "I knew


    you''re in a bad mood. It''s OK if you want to take a few days to rx. Just don''t leave for too long, or I''d


    be sad."


    Ophelia nodded.


    Helena hugged Tommy and walked Ophelia to the car door. The two maids helped them to put the


    luggage in the trunk.


    Helena felt worried and told them a few more things. Then she added, "I''ll just pretend that you''re on


    vacation, but don''t let yourself and Tommy get starved. Come back when youe through, or I''d be


    very sad."


    Ophelia nodded.


    Helena said to Zach, standing behind her, "Say something to Ophelia."


    Helena thoughtfully pulled Madeleine and the others back a few steps, trying to make room for the


    couple.


    "Are you sure about this, honey?"


    Ophelia blinked and lowered her head. "I just need to be alone now."


    Zach stared at her and said, "We can go back to the apartment if you don''t want to live here.


    Mrs.Miriam will help us take care of Tommy. There''s no need to go to Madeleine''s ce."


    Ophelia sighed and raised her head. She looked at Zach directly into his eyes and said, "Zach, why


    don''t you understand? That''s not what our issues are about! I felt so undervalued every time I thought


    other people meant a lot more to you than Tommy and me. Give me a break; I don''t want to hide my


    feelings anymore. That''s wearing me out."


    Zach raised his hand to touch Ophelia''s face, only to be avoided.


    Zach''s hands stopped there awkwardly. Ophelia couldn''t bear to watch his eyes. She said, "I should go


    now."


    "You can live there for a few days, but don''t you overthink about this. I''ve opened my mind to you and


    let you in, which was a lifetimemitment. You, I, and Tommy... we''re family, and no one''s going to


    leave anybody, understand?"


    Zach confessed his feelings aggressively.


    Ophelia''s eyes turned red. She wondered if she was doing the right thing; however, upon thinking of


    what Savannah had done, and how the Chambers chose to be blind to cover for her, she felt those kind


    faces so terrifying and resentful. The family rtionship she had cherished suddenly became so


    vulnerable.


    Ophelia avoided eye contact and said, "I''m leaving now."


    After that, he opened the door and got in the car. She rolled down the window and said to Madeleine,


    "Let go."


    Madeleine took Tommy over from Tommy. Then she hopped in.


    Ophelia rolled the window up and said to the driver, "Please, let''s go."


    The driver started the car deftly. Seeing the car driving away, Zack stood there with a grim face. No one


    knew what he had in his mind.


    Steffan patted Zach on the shoulder and said, "Give her some time."


    Zach didn''t react.


    Helena said, "Let''s get in. We''ll go to see her in days. After all, we''ve crossed the line this time. I


    understand she made that decision."


    Steffan nodded.


    Helena said to Zach, "Just get in, son. You can go to see her dayster when she quiets down. Humble


    yourself and sweet talk her. She''lle around."


    Seeing the car disappearing in his sight, Zach suddenly said, "Mom, I''ve got things to do in the


    company. I got to go now." After that, he got in a car and drove away momentarily.


    Helena watched the car leave and sighed, "Why are we having so many troubles recently? Savannah


    is getting more and more unreasonable, and Ophelia was almost alienated from us because of Anne''s


    ident. I seriously had no idea what was in Zach''s mind now. They''ve grown up, and I felt I''m losing


    control of them."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Steffan put his arms around her shoulder and said, "Don''t overthink about it. They''ll have their own


    blessings. Ophelia would finally understand your love for her."


    "I hope so."

 Chapter 429 Teds Here

    Chapter 429 Ted''s Here


    Helena was anxious, and Ophelia wasn''t in a good mood, either. She held Tommy and left the


    Chambers behind, which, she knew, had hurt Helena''s feelings.


    The car ident was all on Savannah, which had nothing to do with Helena. She protected her


    daughter like any other mother would do. Ophelia felt a bit guilty for taking her anger out on Helena;


    however, the guilty was immediately gone when she saw Anne''s fair and tender cheeks.


    She couldn''t forgive anyone who hurt her son without feeling guilty.


    Madeleine grabbed her hand and said, "Don''t think too much. It would be best to give each other some


    time to calm down. The Chambers wouldn''t me you."


    Ophelia nodded.


    The car soon drove into themunity Madeleine lived in. Having parked the car, the driver got out


    and diligently took out the suitcases from the trunk. Then he said to Ophelia politely, "Young Mister,


    which floor are you staying in? I''ll get your luggage there."


    Ophelia told him the floor level and added politely, "Thank you."


    "You''re wee."


    Sam carried down suitcases at the same time. He was going to carry the backpack, but Madeleine took


    it over quickly and said, "Sam , I''ll take care of the two backpacks."


    Sam didn''t insist. He carried the suitcases and walked into the elevator with the two. Later, he put the


    suitcases in their apartment.


    "Thank you, Sam ."


    Sam replied decently, "Is there anything else I can do for you? If not, I''ll go back and report to Mr. and


    Mrs. Chambers."


    "No, thank you. Drive safe."


    Sam nodded and left.


    When he went downstairs, he saw Zach standing by his car. He bowed and walked over. "Young


    Master."


    "She went upstairs?"


    Sam nodded.


    "Did she say anything in the car?"


    "She was ying with the baby and didn''t say anything else."


    Zach nodded. "You can go back now. Don''t tell anyone else that I was here."


    "OK, Young Master."


    Sam walked to the other side of the car. Then he got in and drove the car away slowly.


    Zach mumbled, "Come out, Ted."


    A shadow popped out from the other side.


    "BOSS," Ted called him respectfully.


    "Keep an eye on her and Tommy. Let her get hurt." Zach said as he looked up at the floor Ophelia


    stayed.


    "OK."


    "Ted, remember that Ophelia is your master now. She''s the only one you get to obey. You''ll be


    responsible for whatever injuries she gets."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "OK, I swear I''ll protect her with my life. She''ll be intact as long as I am alive." Ted promised with a


    stern face.


    Zach nodded and said, "Don''t tell her I''ve been here."


    Ted nodded.


    Zach nced at the floor where Ophelia lived again. Then he said, "Help her secret if she had any


    needs. Take good care of her and Tommy."


    "OK."


    Zach then got into his car and drove away.


    Ophelia and Madeleine were in a panic at that time. Tommy used to be quiet at home, but he cried out


    immediately as he entered Madeleine''s dorm.


    Ophelia and Madeleine took turns holding him, which turned out to be in vain. Ophelia was worried.


    She was at a loss, "What''s going on with Tommy? Madeleine?"


    Madeleine was also at a loss. She said, "Is he hungry?"


    "I fed him when we set off," Ophelia said.


    Madeleine touched the diaper. It was dry. She opened it, and it turned out to be the same. She put on a


    wry smile. "He didn''t wet the diaper, either."


    Tommy couldn''t stop crying. Madeleine held him worriedly and tried to lull him to sleep, but he just


    wouldn''t stop.


    Ophelia took him over, and he was still crying louder. Then he started to burp.


    Madeleine looked frustrated, and she was about to cry. She took out her phone and made a call. As


    soon as it was answered, she asked in a hurry, "When are youing, Betty? The baby is crying his


    lungs out. Can youe and check if there is something wrong? What? You can''te today because


    your grandson has a fever? OK... please doe tomorrow. We made a dal yesterday. You were


    introduced by someone I trusted... I won''t be able to find anyone else if you bail on me."


    Ophelia didn''t know what Betty had said. Madeleine then replied, "OK, that''s a deal. Pleasee


    tomorrow. I already sent you the address yesterday. You can call a cap and get here; I''ll give you the


    money. That''s all. I got to go now."


    After hanging up, Madeleine looked at the crying baby and said with a sad face, "Sweet baby, don''t cry.


    Your mom hasn''t fully recovered yet. The nanny I hired couldn''t make it today. Please don''t cry... I''m


    begging you! How about I give you a funny dance, and you stop crying?"


    Madeleine actually started to do that funny face.


    As a result, Tommy cried louder.


    Ophelia said helplessly: "Stop that, Madeleine. Is he crying because he''s sick? Maybe we should take


    him to the hospital."


    Madeleine hesitated for a moment and said, "Maybe it''s because this ce feels strange to him."


    Just when they were at a loss, the doorbell rang.


    Madeleine rushed over and opened the door, only to see Ted standing outside. She asked in


    amazement, "Ted?"


    She was immediately awakened by Tommyu''s harrowing cryinging from inside. In a hustle, she


    grabbed Ted''s hand and said, "Come on in!"


    Ted was almost pulled over to Ophelia. Madeleine pointed to Tommy and said, "Ted, make him stop."


    Ted felt a bit embarrassed. He didn''t even know where to put his hands.


    Ophelia''s heart was aching hearing Tommy''s crying. Ted asked tentatively, "Can I hug him?"


    Ophelia asked, "Do you know how to hold her?"


    "I can try."


    It turned out that there were miracles in this world. As soon as Ted held Tommy, the baby stopped


    crying.


    Ophelia and Madeleine looked at each other in the eyes. Madeleine looked at Ted with admiring eyes


    and said, "You''re good, Ted! We''ve coaxed him for so long, but he wouldn''t stop crying. You hugged


    him, and he stopped immediately! Maybe he was scared of your poker face."


    Ted was expressionless.


    Was that apliment?

 Chapter 430 Male Nanny

    Chapter 430 Male Nanny


    Tommy was very well-behaved and quiet in Ted''s arms. Madeleine admired Ted so much that she gave


    him a thumbs up and said, "Ted, you are really good at it! Tommy stopped crying once you came in.


    You will be the hero of my next novel and the nanny of Tommy. Congrats to you for having another job


    besides bodyguards."


    Ted''s lips twitched.


    Ophelia tugged at the corner of Madeleine''s, beckoning her to stop talking nonsense. That might sound


    funny to friends, but it had crossed certain boundaries if it was a stranger.


    "Why are you here, Ted?" Ophelia asked.


    "You''ll be my master from now on, and I''ll try my best to protect you. I''ll follow you to wherever you go."


    Ted''s face remained unchanged, and he answered seriously.


    Ophelia''s lips twitched when being called "master". That sounded ridiculous no matter how many times


    she had heard it.


    "Just call me Ophelia, Ted. You don''t have to call me master. You are not used to calling me that, and I


    feel it weird." Ophelia said.


    Ted patted Tommy''s back and replied seriously, "Yes, master."


    Madeleine raised her hand and patted behind Ted. Then she said, "Take it easy, handsome. You''re


    about the same age as Ophelia. People would think she''s some princess if you keep calling her


    ''master''. It will be fine if you call her by her name."


    Ted nodded.


    Madeleine asked Ted to carry Tommy to the bedroom and then put him on the bed.


    Seeing the smile on Tommy''s face, Madeleine breathed a sigh of relief and said, "My sweet boy, you


    aren''t happy when being held by two beautiful women, but youughed so happily when being hugged


    by a handsome man. I hope you are more into women than men when you grew up, or I''ll have to


    teach you a lesson."


    Ted''s lips curled when hearing that. Madeleine was always so reckless and dared to say anything.


    Ophelia found her both funny and annoying. "Madeleine, stop talking nonsense."


    Madeleine shrugged and yed with Tommy again. Then she asked Ted, "You''re Ophelia''s bodyguard


    and will do anything for her, right?"


    Ted didn''t know what this was about, but he nodded.


    Madeleine snapped her fingers and smiled. "I''ve got a mission for you. This is the list of what Tommy


    needs. Go get them. Take a look. Is there any problem?"


    Ted took the paper and found it full of names of items.


    "OK?" Madeleine asked again.


    Ted nodded.


    Ted took the note and left.


    Ophelia nced at Tommy on the bed. Then she asked Madeleine, "What did you send him to buy?


    We are not that familiar with him. I don''t think it''s proper to order him around like this."


    Madeleine shrugged and said, "We have a man that can do hardbor; we''ll have to do it by ourselves


    if I didn''t send him to."


    Ophelia didn''t speak.


    Ted was very fast. He came back within half an hour and with five bags in his hand.


    Ophelia wanted to get one for him, but Ted refused her.


    Ted put the bag on the sofa and said, "Here are all the items on the list."


    Madeleine opened the bag and checked it carefully. Then she thumbed up to Ted and praised him,


    "You''re the most handsome and efficient bodyguard I have ever seen."


    Ted remained expressionless.


    Madeleine didn''t care. She took all the items back into the living room.


    With Ted''s help, Ophelia and Madeleine recovered from fluster and became organized.


    Tommy really liked Ted. He stopped crying whenever Ted hugged him. He evenughed cheerfully and


    waved his hands in Ted''s arms.


    Madeleine looked at them and felt jealous. She said sourly, "Don''t honey trap him, handsome. He''s still


    young and couldn''t tell beauty from ugliness. Don''t push him too hard."


    Ted listened in a daze.


    Madeleine teased Ted and added, "Are you going to sleep in my apartment tonight? That would be a bit


    inappropriate." That sounded like an eviction order.


    "It''s my duty to protect my master."


    Madeleine''s lips twitched, and she said, "I''ve never heard of any bodyguards who would sleep over at


    night."


    Ted was silent.


    Finally, Madeleine epted him and cleaned the guest room for him. After that, she said, "You''re the


    first man to sleep in my little apartment. Zach would kill you if he knew you live in the same apartment


    with us."


    Ted walked to the bed. He picked up a pillow and a quilt, then he said, "I''ll go take care of Tommy. You


    can go to bed with Master. I can wake up and take care of Tommy at night."


    Madeleine looked at him in surprise and asked, "Are you sure?"


    Ted nodded.


    Madeleine gave another thumbs up to him and said, "You will make the best nanny for Tommy. I root


    for you!"


    Ted was already used to her.


    With the help of Ted, Ophelia and Madeleine could finally catch some sleep. They were worried if


    Tommy would be fussy at night, but that had never happened, or maybe it had, but they weren''t aware


    of it. They slept very well in the other two rooms. They didn''t even wake up and check Tommy. It was


    rare that they let a busy man take care of Tommy.


    Perhaps they thought Ted would never hurt them because he was sent over by Zach in their


    subconsciousness. That was why they slept so soundly.


    In other words, Ophelia trusted Zach very much. She firmly believed that Zach would never hurt her


    and Tommy.


    At 8 o''clock the next day, the two woke up drowsily. They got dressed and washed. Ophelia wanted to


    check on Tommy, but she ran into Ted in the living room. He walked out of the kitchen in an apron.


    Ophelia was taken aback. She wanted to take the breakfast over, only to be avoided by Ted.


    Ted mumbled, "Mas... Ophelia, I got you breakfast. Come and eat. Mr. Chambers told me that you


    haven''t fully recovered yet. You should focus on meal regtion."


    Ophelia had mixed feelings. She licked her lips and said, "So Zach sent you here?"


    Ted nodded honestly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 431 Good at Cooking

    Chapter 431 Good at Cooking


    "Did he say anything?"


    "Boss asked me to take good care of you."


    "Anything else?"


    Ted stared at Ophelia in confusion.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Ophelia waved her hand and changed the subject. "I¡¯ll go check on Tommy. Did he cryst night?"


    "Tommy¡¯s great, and he hardly cried during the night. He¡¯s still asleep in the cradle," said Ted honestly.


    "Thank you, Ted. If it weren¡¯t for youst night, I¡¯m afraid Madeleine and I wouldn¡¯t have slept at all."


    "That¡¯s what I ought to do. You¡¯re my Master, and Tommy is my Little Master, so it¡¯s my duty to protect


    and look after him."


    Ophelia waved her hand modestly and said, "Don¡¯t say that, Ted. We¡¯re equal. I¡¯ll feel ashamed if you


    keep saying so. Zachariah sent you to protect me, not to be my nanny or housekeeper. Let us girls


    make breakfast from tomorrow. As a man, you just wait for the food."


    "I cook all the time, and I¡¯m quite good at it. Boss likes my cooking too. Mas¡­ Ophelia, how about


    making that decision after having my food?"


    Now that Ted said so, Ophelia could do nothing but ept his advice.


    "Since you are sent to protect me, should I be the one to pay you?"


    "No, someone will transfer the money into my bank ount every month."


    Ophelia said no more and went into the room to check on Tommy, who was sound asleep and looked


    so cute. After a while, she heard Madeleine whining outside the room.


    Ophelia gave a smile despite herself. Sure enough, the atmosphere in the little apartment was totally


    different after a man joined them.


    She went out of the room and had breakfast, which was made by Ted, with Madeleine.


    The two of them were amazed at Ted¡¯s cooking skills. They never expected him to be so good at


    cooking. He was even better than a chef in a five-star hotel. Even Madeleine, who imed to be an


    excellent cook, admitted that she was deeply impressed by him.


    Madeleine leaned in to ask Ted, "Tell me honestly, Ted. How did you make the Brussels Sprout Sd


    Avocado Toast? How can you make something so delicious with these simple ingredients?"


    Ted told her the recipe.


    "And that¡¯s all?"


    Ted nodded. He had this theory that "Less is more" also applied to cuisine at home.


    Frustrated, Madeleine curled her lips and turned to Ophelia, "Honey, I overrated myself and thought I


    was best at cooking, but today Ted teaches me that there¡¯s always someone better than you. I have to


    admit, he¡¯s a formidable adversary."


    Ophelia smiled, but she also had to admit that Ted excelled at cooking.


    Probably because Ted took good care of her, Ophelia recovered very well. Three days passed in the


    blink of an eye. But during these three days, Ophelia talked andughed with them on the first day,


    while for the next two days, she swallowed her displeasure and smiled. No one from the Chambers


    family had paid her a visit since she had moved out, not even Zachariah, whom she had been looking


    forward to seeing. He never showed up again after he sent Ted here on the first day.


    Ophelia would be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t disappointed. They just confessed their love for each


    other and should have been living together happily, but things took an unfavorable turn due to


    Savannah, and the two ended up living apart temporarily.


    Now she stayed in Madeleine¡¯s apartment, and the Chambers family didn¡¯t even send her a text


    message, which made her heart sink.


    Ophelia always fell into a trance when she stared at Tommy, who was the very image of Zachariah, and


    couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Are you really going to ditch me, Zachariah?"


    She med Zachariah for never sending her a message, or calling her, oring to see her, and she


    was resentful that the Chambers family didn¡¯t pay her a visit. But at the same time, she med herself


    forcking conviction. She was just left out for the moment and now her faith in him was shaken.


    Apprehensive, Ophelia rested her forehead in her hands. She originally intended to make Zachariah


    realize that they could at least treat each other equally, but unexpectedly, now she was in a passive


    situation and got carried away.


    She didn¡¯t like this kind of feeling at all. She hated it.


    Madeleine put Tommy to sleep, got a bowl of chicken soup for Ophelia and asked, "Unhappy?"


    Ophelia took the soup, but had no appetite.


    "No. I¡¯m happy that I have Tommy and you."


    Ophelia just wouldn¡¯t admit it.


    "But your long face is telling a different story. Although you have Tommy and me here, someone¡¯s


    absent."


    Ophelia threw a look at Madeleine.


    Madeleine shrugged and poked Ophelia¡¯s head with her finger, simmering with resentment. "Honey, I


    thought you were better than this. You¡¯ve also seen how the Chambers family has treated you. It¡¯s just


    that they haven¡¯t contacted you for three days, and you act like it¡¯s the end of the world! If they don¡¯t


    come for the next two weeks, are you going to kill yourself? Now is the time to test the rtionship


    between Zachariah and you. If it can¡¯t stand the test, just leave him. I¡¯ll be honest with you. If Zachariah


    gives you the cold shoulder over such a trifle, he¡¯s not the guy you can trust for the rest of your life. Do


    you get it?"


    Ophelia said nothing.


    Madeleine was absolutely right, but as the saying goes, easier said than done.


    "Alright, stop thinking too much and pull yourself together. You need to take care of Tommy. The


    Chambers family can put on airs with you, but I wonder how cocky they can be with Tommy on our


    side," Madeleine shrugged and said in high spirit.


    Ophelia chuckled despite herself, but reluctantly. She felt a tightness in her chest and depressed.


    In the mean time, Zachariah, who hadn¡¯t visited Ophelia for three days, was totally wronged. When he


    drove out of Madeleine¡¯s neighborhood, he got a call on his way back home. Someone told him that the


    contract of a cooperative project, which was worth over one hundred million, was leaked. Once their


    rivals got it, it would be a heavy blow to the Chambers Group, and cause a plunge in stock prices.


    Therefore, Zachariah rushed to thepany at once, called the senior executives together and held an


    emergency meeting thatsted five hours. When the meeting was over, he skipped dinner and jumped


    on a ne with his secretary and assistant, leaving for Paris.


    Zachariah originally wanted to call Ophelia before boarding, but he gave up that idea because he


    thought Ophelia might be too angry to answer his call for the moment.

 Chapter 432 Who is Better?

    Chapter 432 Who is Better?


    A dozen hourster, Zachariah and his team got off the ne and hopped into a special car. The group


    of people went straight to the local office building of the corporation that cooperated with the Chambers


    Group.


    As soon as he arrived, Zachariah started another meeting thatsted another few hours. When he


    finally took an half-hour break, it was already 1am.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The secretary heated up the set meal she bought and passed it to Zachariah, saying, "Mr. Chambers,


    you haven¡¯t eaten all day. Have something."


    Zachariah took the set meal and asked, "What time is it now?"


    "One in the morning, Mr. Chambers."


    Zachariah watched the beautiful night view of Paris out of the window and whispered, "Have you seen


    the beautiful night view of Paris, Ophelia? If you like it, let¡¯se here together someday, shall we?"


    Unfortunately, Ophelia was not by his side for now, so no one answered him.


    The secretary cast a worried look at Zachariah and ventured, "Do you have something on your mind,


    Mr. Chambers?"


    Holding the meal box, Zachariah was enjoying the night view outside. Just as the secretary thought he


    wouldn¡¯t answer her and was about to walk off, Zachariah asked her.


    "Linda, what kind of woman do you think Ophelia is?"


    Linda paused for a moment before she realized Zachariah was referring to his wife. This was the first


    time he had ever talked about his wife with her, and that surprised her.


    "Mr. Chambers, I don¡¯t know Young Madam very well, and I can¡¯t jump to conclusions. But since you


    asked, I¡¯ll tell you my opinion. By appearance, Young Madam is absolutely a stunning beauty. She¡¯s


    sexy, charming and gorgeous. But that¡¯s my first impression of Young Madam. Then I¡¯ve met her


    several timester, and I found that she¡¯s not only easy on the eye, but she¡¯s also a nice and smart


    woman. She knows how far to go and when to stop. In a word, I think she¡¯s a perfect match for you, Mr.


    Chambers."


    Zachariah¡¯s lips curved into a smile and he went on asking, "Who¡¯s better, Cora or her?"


    Now Linda was up a gum tree. She had been working for Zachariah for years, and thus witnessed what


    had happened between Cora and him. Just because she knew too much about them, Linda was aware


    of what to say, and what not to say.


    Linda hesitated.


    Zachariah seemed to know what she was thinking about, so he tried to reassure her.


    "Linda, let¡¯s talk like old friends. You¡¯ve been working for me for years, and you¡¯re my right-hand man,


    my good partner at work, as well as my confidant in life."


    Linda heaved a sigh of relief.


    She licked her lip and replied, "Mr. Chambers, I¡¯ll just say something briefly. If anything I say annoys


    you, please don¡¯t take it to heart. Miss Fletcheres from a distinguished family, and she¡¯s more


    graceful than any ordinary girl, but she¡¯s not the right one for you, Mr. Chambers. Well, it¡¯s just an


    intuition, though. She¡¯s too sentimental, and her ideas are unrealistic. Maybe she¡¯s not like this when


    she¡¯s with you, but to her inferiors, she¡¯s too arrogant. To those whoe from a humble background,


    she looks down upon them. Seems that you two don¡¯t speak the samenguage, and that¡¯s why you


    can never be together. I had a hunch at the beginning."


    Linda fell into a panic as she finished speaking.


    "I was just talking nonsense, Mr. Chambers. Please don¡¯t take it to heart."


    Zachariah raised his hand and said, "You may leave now. Tell them the meeting will continue an hour


    later."


    "Yes."


    Linda nodded and left.


    Zachariah looked out of the window again. It was midnight now, and the night view of Paris looked


    especially peaceful. The whole Paris was aze with the colorful neon lights.


    But the dazzling light offered lonely people the feeling of istion.


    Zachariah took out his phone, unlocked the screen and opened the photo album. He couldn¡¯t help


    smiling while looking at Ophelia¡¯s photos.


    He chuckled. "You won, Ophelia. I¡¯m under your spell now. You were worried that I didn¡¯t love you, but


    now I realize that I¡¯m in love with you. When you were sent into the operating room after the car


    ident, I swore to myself that I won¡¯t let you go for the rest of my life. I know I hurt your feelings when


    I handled improperly the issue between Savannah and you. I¡¯ll give you a few days to cool off. When I


    come backter, I¡¯ll definitely take you home."


    Zachariah took a few bites of the set meal Linda bought. The food was great, and it was warm and


    delicious, but he had lost his appetite.


    After eating, Zachariah took a nap on the couch before he went to the meeting room and continued the


    meeting.


    The situation was tougher than Zachariah had imagined. He had meetings one after another, trying to


    figure out a solution. He even had to make time for meals and sleep. When he finally took a short


    break, he called Helena.


    The call was answered, and Zachariah got straight to the point. "Have you visited Ophelia, mom?"


    However, it was Steffan who answered the call. "Zachariah, your mom has a rpse, and she¡¯s still in


    the hospital. She hasn¡¯t told Ophelia about it in case she gets too worried, and we haven¡¯t visited her


    for days. How are things going over there?"


    Zachariah frowned and answered honestly, "I¡¯m not very optimistic about the situation, but I think I can


    handle it. What¡¯s wrong with mom? She was well a few days ago."


    "Maybe it¡¯s because of Savannah, and besides, Ophelia took the baby away all of a sudden. She felt


    guilty and thus fell ill. You know your mom¡¯s always sensible and elegant in others¡¯ eyes, but we know


    she¡¯s actually very sensitive. She tends to let her imagination run away with her whenever she¡¯s


    unhappy. Moreover, she has a weak heart, so I¡¯ve tried my best to take care of her feelings all these


    years. But it didn¡¯t ur to me that Savannah would do such a stupid thing. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t


    have had a rpse."


    "Is it serious?"


    "It¡¯s not too serious, but she needs a few days to recover."


    Zachariah was still anxious. "James is still in China. Shall I call him to check on mom?"


    "Don¡¯t bother. Mr. Kenelm checked on her personally. He said that anxiety caused the rpse, and that


    she would recover if she had a good rest and stopped thinking too much. Go on with your work. If it¡¯s


    too tough for you to handle, I can send more people to help you."


    "Dad, I can handle it myself. Don¡¯t worry. Just take good care of mom," Zachariah said. When he was


    about to say goodbye, Steffan chimed in, "When your mom gets better, we¡¯ll go to see Ophelia and


    Tommy together."


    "Thank you, dad."


    Zachariah hung up the phone and intended to call Ophelia, but suddenly, something popped into his


    mind and he called Ted instead.

 Chapter 433 The Misunderstanding (Part One)

    Chapter 433 The Misunderstanding (Part One)


    "Boss," Ted called in an emotionless voice after he answered the phone.


    "How¡¯s Ophelia going?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Master is great, and Little Master is great too, Boss. He¡¯s in my arms now," Ted reported in a t tone


    like a weather forecaster.


    Zachariah knit his brows, asking, "You¡¯re with Ophelia?"


    "I¡¯m staying in Madeleine¡¯s apartment now, Boss. Now I take care of Master specially, and Little Master


    incidentally. I¡¯m the so-called ''male nanny''."


    Zachariah¡¯s lips twitched uncontrobly. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine the scene of Ted taking care of a


    baby. He was a professional bodyguard known for his ruthlessness, but now he had be a male


    nanny. Zachariah dreaded to think about it.


    "Where¡¯s Ophelia?"


    "Master is doing some leg rehabilitation exercises with Madeleine outside."


    Zachariah hesitated for a moment and asked, "Has Ophelia talked about me during these days?"


    Ted, however, went silent.


    Zachariah took a nce at his phone, assuming that Ted hung up on him.


    "Are you listening, Ted?"


    "I am, Boss." Ted chose his words carefully before he continued, "Except for ying with Little Master


    and doing some rehabilitation exercises in thepany of Madeleine asionally, Master just eats


    and sleeps, and hasn¡¯t talked about you."


    Zachariah¡¯s face darkened instantly. He had been working so hard here in Paris. He had meetings one


    after another, and he wished he could go to bed once he went back to the hotel room. Even so, he still


    thought about that woman incessantly, while she actually got on with her life and yed with their son


    without even talking about him for once.


    How dared she?


    He seethed silently.


    "Boss, is there anything else you want to ask me about?"


    "No. Take good care of Ophelia. Remember, she¡¯s my woman. Stay away from her, or you won¡¯t like


    whaty ahead for you."


    "Yes, Boss."


    Zachariah hung up the phone and rubbed his throbbing temples. He hadn¡¯t had a good sleep for three


    days, and he slept for less than three hours every day, while his meetingssted more than ten hours.


    He was physically exhausted now, but his nervous system remained active. He was still thinking about


    a certain woman when hey in bed.


    Someone knocked on the office door. Zachariah recovered himself and said, "Come in, please."


    Linda came in with a stack of files in her arms. She put them in front of Zachariah and said, "Mr.


    Chambers, these are the documents you asked for. The good news is, thepany¡¯s shares have


    rallied slightly after several days of concerted efforts. It won¡¯t take long before the loss caused by the


    divulgence of the contract contents is offset."


    Zachariah grabbed the financial statement on top of the stack, skimmed through it and said, "When the


    problem is solved here, book the first flight back for me. You and the others stay to clean up the loose


    ends."


    "Yes."


    Zachariah had nned to solve the problem here in five days at most, but things turned out to be


    tougher than he had imagined. The day after Linda reported to him, someone hired a bots army to cook


    up stories about the leaked contract and spread them around, which caused stock prices to ease back


    slowly. Thus, Zachariah had to call an emergency meeting with the senior executives again, and finally,


    Zachariah and his team left Paris two weeks after their arrival.


    Zachariah got off the ne, jumped into his car and asked the driver to go straight to Madeleine¡¯s


    apartment.


    The moment he got off the car, Zachariah saw Madeleine walking out of her building carrying a bag of


    garbage. He strode towards her, but Madeleine¡¯s face darkened as soon as she saw him. Then she


    went in another direction without even ncing at him.


    Zachariah caught up with her and grabbed her arm, asking directly, "Madeleine, where¡¯s Ophelia?"


    Madeleine gave a hard look at him and taunted, "Well well, it¡¯s President Chambers. I thought it was a


    perv jumping out of nowhere. I didn¡¯t expect you to still be remembering Ophelia."


    Zachariah frowned and said, "Ophelia is my wife. How can I forget about her? Why didn¡¯t she answer


    my calls?"


    Madeleine gave a stic smile and scoffed, "Mr. Chambers, are you sure you¡¯ve called her?"


    Zachariah¡¯s frown deepened. He thought to himself. There must be some misunderstanding.


    "I¡¯ve called her many times, but she never answered me. I nned toe back immediately, but I had


    to hold meetings there. I can¡¯t leave thousands of employees alone for personal reasons," Zachariah


    exined, looking grim.


    At this moment, Madeleine also realized that there must be some misunderstanding between them.


    She took a deep breath to settle herself down. "What do you mean by that, Zachariah? You were


    abroad? What happened to the Chambers Group? Why hasn¡¯t any of the Chambers evere to see


    Ophelia and Tommy during thest two weeks? You said she is now one of the Chambers, and that


    Tommy is the eldest grandson of the Chambers family. But none of you has showed any care for her


    since she left your house. Don¡¯t you guys have a heart? Savannah almost killed Ophelia and Tommy,


    and you just let her off? It sends a chill to my heart each time I think about it."


    Frowning, Zachariah replied in earnest, "I do care about Ophelia. I just came back from Paris and


    asked the driver to send me here as soon as I jumped off the ne. I¡¯ve called her many times, but she


    didn¡¯t answer me. I also called Ted, and he told me Ophelia was great. I sent some other people here


    to check on her, and they told me Ophelia was great too, and only then did I get relieved and begin my


    work in Paris. I never knew it would take me two weeks."


    Madeleine stared at him in disbelief, asking, "Really?"


    "I have no reason to lie to you. Where¡¯s Ophelia?" Zachariah asked.


    Madeleine gave him a ferocious stare and said, "Alright, I¡¯ll just believe you this time. But it doesn¡¯t


    matter that you¡¯ve won my trust. The important thing is whether Ophelia will forgive you or not. You¡¯ve


    been MIA for thest two weeks, and Ted has never brought up that you called. Just because you¡¯ve


    been missing for two weeks, Ophelia hasn¡¯t slept or eaten well. She¡¯s lost a lot of weight and had a


    rpse. The other day I went to hospital with her. The doctor said depression was the cause, and it


    was bad for her recovery if she kept on being in a state of depression."

 Chapter 434 The Misunderstanding (Part Two)

    Chapter 434 The Misunderstanding (Part Two)


    A pang of regret shed across Zachariah¡¯s eyes. He asked, "Is she in the apartment now?"


    Madeleine shook her head.


    "The nanny I hired went to the supermarket with her. I think they¡¯lle back soon." Madeleine threw a


    disappointing nce at him and continued, "Zachariah, if you really love Ophelia, please don¡¯t go


    missing again. The reason Ophelia took Tommy away with her back then was because she was angry


    that you guys were partial to Savannah. All she wants from you is a sincere apology, but your whole


    family hasn¡¯t even called her or visited her or Tommy for the past two weeks. The whole Chambers


    family was missing. Do you guys think Ophelia is nothing without the Chambers family? Is that what


    people from a distinguished family usually do?"


    Zachariah said nothing.


    Meanwhile, Madeleine was in a fit of anger.


    "Zachariah, don¡¯t me me for being harsh on you. Ophelia is a kind woman who¡¯s deeply in love with


    you, but I hope you won¡¯t take advantage of her love and hurt her. During the two weeks you¡¯ve been


    missing, she hasn¡¯t eaten or slept well. If it weren¡¯t for her, I would have chopped your head off! You¡¯ll


    pay for what you¡¯ve done to her. When someday, her love for you withers away, you¡¯ll realize you just


    lose the purest love in the world with no interests involved. Hope you¡¯ll cherish her," said Madeleine


    with total sincerity.


    Madeleine said so to wake Zachariah up, hoping he could pay more attention to Ophelia so that she


    wouldn¡¯t be so insecure in this rtionship.


    Zachariah frowned thoughtfully.


    "I¡¯ll exin the situation to Ophelia in person," said Zachariah in a low voice.


    Arms crossed, Madeleine pouted her lips at behind Zachariah and said, "The person you want to


    exin the situation to is right behind you. Go ahead."


    Zachariah turned around and saw Ophelia walking towards them with the help of a strange middle-


    aged woman.


    Ophelia was talking andughing with the nanny, but the moment she saw Zachariah, the smile on her


    face froze and faded away. Finally, she stopped three meters away from him.


    Zachariah strode towards Ophelia, and the nanny stood in front of her, asking, "Who are you, mister?"


    Ignoring the nanny, Zachariah fixed his eyes on Ophelia, who was hiding behind the nanny.


    "Ophelia," Zachariah said in a choked voice.


    Ophelia cast a look at him with mixed feelings and said to the nanny, "He¡¯s my husband. Please take


    the bags home now."


    The nanny nodded at once and left.


    Zachariah strode forward, while Ophelia took two steps back subconsciously. His eyes darkened as he


    saw this.


    "Finally, you show up, Mr. Chambers. Have you made up your mind to divorce me?" During the two-


    week torture, at first, Ophelia felt disappointed, then heart-broken, numb, and atst, she totally cooled


    down. If Zachariah wanted to divorce her, she would be sad, but thest thing she would do was


    badger him. What else should she do but give up on him when her five years¡¯ love wasn¡¯t enough for


    him to spare a thought for her?


    Zachariah couldn¡¯t look more remorseful. He strode forward, pulled Ophelia in his arms and huffed,


    "Who says I¡¯m going to divorce you? You¡¯re my wife. Do you divorce me to marry some other man?


    You¡¯re not allowed to do that."


    Ophelia leaned against his chest and sniffed the familiar masculine scent of his. Suddenly, her eyes


    grew misty, and the next second, she managed to wrench herself free from his arms, but ended up


    being clutched tighter to him.


    Zachariah whispered into her ear, "Ophelia, I love you. I¡¯ve called you for the past two weeks, but you


    never answered me. I called Madeleine, and she didn¡¯t answer me either. I called Ted. He answered


    me and told me you were great. Only then was I relieved. I didn¡¯te to see you sote deliberately.


    On the day you left us, something happened to the Chambers Group. Someone leaked our contract


    with a corporation in Paris that we work with, and that caused a plunge in stock prices, and I had to fly


    to Paris with my secretary and assistant immediately. During the past two weeks, I¡¯ve missed you all


    the time, except when I was having meetings. I¡¯ve thought about you endlessly. I was worried that you


    couldn¡¯t take good care of Tommy, and that you wouldn¡¯t recover well. I was also afraid that you would


    think too much due to my absence, and that you wouldn¡¯t love me anymore. I was so scared. I haven¡¯t


    had a good sleep in a long time."


    Ophelia stopped struggling slowly and looked up at Zachariah, finding that he had lost much weight.


    His slightly plump cheeks had be sunken, and his face was covered with the stubble. His deep


    and bright eyes had turned bloodshot. The Zachariah before was handsome and cool, but now, he


    looked haggard and drawn.


    Her heart aching for him, Ophelia stroked his cheek and asked, "What happened to the Chambers


    Group? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it?"


    Zachariah grabbed her hand and entwined his fingers with hers. "You haven¡¯t fully recovered yet, and I


    didn¡¯t want to make you worry."


    "But don¡¯t you know you¡¯d make me worry more when you¡¯ve been missing for two weeks? I thought


    you wanted to divorce me because I was being too headstrong. I was suffering each day. I was worried


    that there would be a divorce settlement in your hand when you showed up again. Truly, you said you


    wanted to divorce me a while ago, and you talked with me over the division of marital property, but you


    loved some other woman at that time, so I had to ept it. But now is different. You just tell me you


    love me, and suddenly, you want to divorce me. How can I take that? I haven¡¯t slept well for days


    either. I dread to think of youing with the divorce settlement."


    Zachariah kissed the back of her hand regretfully and said, "It¡¯s my fault. But what made you think I


    would divorce you? Once I¡¯ve decided which woman to be with, I¡¯ll spend the rest of my life with her.


    We still have our life time to love each other. Don¡¯t ever think about divorce again, you get that?"


    Ophelia nodded, stared at Zachariah, who looked much thinner now, and asked, "What made you lose


    so much weight? Haven¡¯t you eaten well?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Zachariah replied carelessly, "I¡¯m alright."

 Chapter 435 The most Beautiful Sweet Talk

    Chapter 435 The most Beautiful Sweet Talk


    Zachariah thought for a moment and added, "Now that you know why I¡¯d been missing for two weeks,


    let me exin for my parents. They didn¡¯te because my mom had a rpse, and she was


    hospitalized. She didn¡¯t want to make you worry so she didn¡¯t tell you about it, so please don¡¯t me


    her for not having visited you."


    Hearing that, Ophelia got anxious and asked at once, "Helena had a rpse? What happened to her?


    Is she alright now? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it? I¡¯m her daughter-inw, and how can I not turn up


    when she falls ill? People would think we¡¯re holding grudges against each other. No way. I need to pack


    and go back now."


    Zachariah stopped Ophelia at once, pulled her in his arms and pressed his forehead against hers,


    saying helplessly, "I knew you would be anxious like this so I didn¡¯t tell you about it. You haven¡¯t


    recovered yet, and the doctor also said you can¡¯t be too agitated."


    Ophelia replied in disapproval, "You can¡¯t hide it from me just because I haven¡¯t fully recovered. It¡¯s true


    that I¡¯m angry at her being partial to Savannah, but that¡¯s not the reason for me to leave her alone. As


    her daughter-inw, I should go back and take care of her."


    Warmth flowing through his body, Zachariah knew he was right about choosing Ophelia. His wife was


    kind and considerate as usual. He regretted having turned the cold shoulder on her for five years.


    He thought to himself, "Silly woman, you¡¯re too kind. What should I do to make up for the five-year


    neglect of you?"


    Just as Zachariah and Ophelia poured out their hearts to each other, a female voice chimed in, "Well,


    you¡¯re at the entrance of the neighborhood and people areing and going. Please get into my


    apartment and then you can continue having your romantic moment. We¡¯re just some ordinary people,


    and we can¡¯t take all this."


    Ophelia got out of Zachariah¡¯s arms and cast a shy look at Madeleine, who was watching them with her


    arms crossed. Suddenly, she realized that Zachariah and she had be the hero and heroine of a


    romanticedy performed at the gate of the neighborhood. Besides Madeleine, the two security


    guards in the security booth were also watching them.


    Blushing, Ophelia threw a hard look at Madeleine, grabbed Zachariah¡¯s hand and said shyly, "Let¡¯s go."


    Zachariah just let her drag him, while Madeleine watched them from behind with a wide grin.


    Since Helena had a rpse, Ophelia put all their differences behind her, asked Madeleine to take care


    of Tommy temporarily and left with Zachariah. She bought a lot of fruits and vitamin supplements on


    her way to hospital.


    Ophelia asked worriedly on the way, "Zachariah, now that Helena has a rpse, as her daughter-in-


    law, do you think she¡¯ll me me for not taking care of her while holding a grudge against her instead?"


    Zachariah moved his hand from the steering wheel to hold her hand, his fingers entwining with hers,


    and said in a gentle voice, "Don¡¯t think too much. Mom always adores you. She has a rpse this time


    because she felt guilty about what Savannah did to you. I believe she¡¯ll cheer up and get better as long


    as you go to see her."


    But Ophelia remained anxious. She was worried that Helena would me her for having taken Tommy


    away with her back then. After all, Helena was her mother-inw. If she really med her, she was in


    no position to contradict her.


    Zachariah threw a nce at her and added, "You and mom are very much alike. She is also worried


    that you¡¯ll me her for Savannah¡¯s issue, and then she has a rpse. She has a weak heart, and Mr.


    Kenelm has told her many times that she can¡¯t be agitated or think too much, but Savannah makes her


    so angry this time. As long as you go to see her, she¡¯ll feel better and thus recover sooner."


    Ophelia managed a smile.


    "Cheer up, will you?"


    Ophelia changed the topic at once. "Zachariah, you haven¡¯t had a good sleep in two weeks. Are you


    really OK now? Shall I drive?"


    Zachariah couldn¡¯t help grinning, cast a meaningful look at Ophelia and teased, "You¡¯re not calling me


    ''Mr. Chambers'' anymore. Do you know how devastated I was when you took Tommy away and called


    me ''Mr. Chambers'' that day? I was wondering if you had made up your mind to make a clean break


    with me. Now I hear you calling my name, and find that my name is so beautiful."


    Ophelia rolled her eyes. She realized that ever since the two of them confessed their love for each


    other, his arrogance and indifference had totally disappeared. Not only did he talk more often, but he


    also began to tease her. She never knew he was such a funny man.


    "President Chambers, where has that haughty man gone?"


    Zachariah put on a grim face and pretended to be serious, asking, "You don¡¯t like my change?"


    The word "change" woke Ophelia up immediately. She shot a nce at Zachariah subconsciously, her


    lips curving into a smile.


    She dropped her head slightly to hide her smile, her voice muffled. "Zachariah, you have to tell me


    where you¡¯re going from now on. Even if we are fighting, you have to send me a text message to tell


    me where you are. I don¡¯t want to lose contact with you when I want to talk to you, nor do I want to get


    information about your whereabouts from someone else¡¯s mouth."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Suddenly, Zachariah looked quite earnest and he nodded, replying, "OK. I¡¯ll have someone look into


    why you haven¡¯t got my calls."


    Ophelia nodded slightly.


    Zachariah pinched her on the palm and said, "Such a thing won¡¯t happen again."


    Her head lowered, a smile spread slowly across her face, and she couldn¡¯t look happier.


    Zachariah looked straight ahead, swallowed and hesitated before he said, "Ophelia, about


    Savannah¡­"


    The smile faded away from her face gradually.


    "Back when we found out the car ident was nned by her, I once had the urge to kill her secretly.


    But after all, she¡¯s my little sister, and we grew up together. Besides, she¡¯s the apple of my parents¡¯


    eye, so I can¡¯t do it, no matter what. I told her specifically that I won¡¯t step in her business anymore,


    and cut all ties with her. I¡¯m not saying so to pass the buck, but telling you that I don¡¯t want to see you


    being pushed into the operating room in my life again."


    Holding her hand, Zachariah said in earnest.


    Meanwhile, Ophelia eyes turned red, tears streaming down her cheeks. She raised her hand to wipe


    them off her face.


    She cried not because she was sad, but that what Zachariah said was the most beautiful sweet talk


    she had ever heard.

 Chapter 436 Mother-Daughter Talk

    Chapter 436 Mother-Daughter Talk


    ¡°Zach, thank you!¡± Some many words upwelled in Ophelia¡¯s mind: Thank you for admitting you love


    me. Thank you for telling me I am more important for you than your sister. Thank you for letting me


    know I am not a dispensable person in your heart.


    Gently, Zachariah drew a circle in Ophelia¡¯s palm to express his affection.


    They were so sweet on the way, which made the thirty-minute drive became almost an hour. However,


    Zachariah simply wanted to chat with Ophelia because they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a month.


    Hearing Ophelia using sweet sound to spoil, he felt his heart was almost melting in warmth.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After finding a parking lot to stop, Zachariah took out their prepared gift from the trunk. He grabbed the


    gift in the right hand and Ophelia¡¯s hand in the right side, asking with concern, ¡°Ophelia, does your


    body still hurt?¡±


    ¡°Much better. Mr. Dixon also told me I had a good recovery, faster than normal people. Maybe I am the


    only one who can get out of bed to move around within two months.¡± Although Ophelia¡¯s tone was


    brisk, she knew deep in her heart that her body didn¡¯t have a good recovery. Her body usually hurt


    badly during the night time and sometimes her vision would suddenly be blurry. However, she


    thought it was sequ after the ident and didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    Zachariah and Ophelia took the elevator. Ophelia couldn¡¯t help teasing with a smile, ¡°There is


    something destined between us and People¡¯s hospital at Downtown. We went to this hospital more


    frequently than we went to apartment in thest two months.¡±


    Zachariah held her hand and also teased, ¡°You can regard it as travelling.¡±


    Ophelia got awkward for a while. She guessed no one ever regarded the hospital as a tourist attraction.


    Hence, she got smart enough to not make judgements about his words.


    Zachariah also realized that he made a bad joke. Hepressed his lips and held Ophelia¡¯s hand


    more tightly. Ophelia nced at him surprisingly. She chuckled when seeing his ears turned red.


    Zachariah also looked her back. He couldn¡¯t help smiling in happiness when finding Ophelia was also


    smiling.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Zachariah said with a spoiled expression.


    They came across Mr. and Mrs. Chambers when they got out of the elevator. Although both of the old


    couple were from wealthy family, they were actually ordinary loved couple like anyone else. Everyone


    would be jealous of Mr. Chambers¡¯ care to Mrs. Chambers.


    Besides, everyone would admit that Mr. Chambers was a really sessful businessman. He was a


    good-hearted businessman acting kindly and gently. Even he was in his sixties, he still got charm. It


    must be easy for him to win the heart of young girls in their twentieths or thirtieths. After all, Mr.


    Chambers¡¯ outlook and social status orded with most girls¡¯ dream. Therefore, when seeing he


    treated Mrs. Chambers whole-heartedly and cherished her like a priceless treasure, most people would


    be jealous of their love.


    identally, Ophelia was one of them who got jealous.


    She really admired their rtion. Even for old couples who had married for decades, most of them


    couldn¡¯t have tacit understanding as Mr. and Mrs. Chambers did.


    Although Mrs. Chambers was in hospital gown without luxurious dress, she still got elegant


    temperament. Even she looked a bit pale, she was still gentle.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Ophelia greeted her in nervous but emotional sound.


    Seeing Opheliae, Mrs. Chambers got extremely happy. She walked towards her quickly under Mr.


    Chambers¡¯ support and held her hand tightly, saying, ¡°Ophelia, why are youing?¡±


    Ophelia replied in a guilty tone, ¡°After Zach returned from Paris, he told me that you got ill. Mom, I am


    sorry. I didn¡¯t visit you in the first hand. Are you angry with me?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers shook her head and replied, ¡°My child, how could I? I am just afraid that you will worry


    about me and deliberately tell your father not to inform you. The Chambers family have lots of servants


    and anyone of them can take good care of me. It must be hard for you to look after Tommy by yourself


    after leaving the house.¡±


    Ophelia felt warm. She would never meet a mother-inw better than Mrs. Chambers in her life. She


    was still kind that even she had done something wrong, it was hard to me her.


    Mrs. Chambers petted her hand back and asked, ¡°Are you still angry with me?¡±


    Ophelia lowered her head and answered with honesty, ¡°I was a bit angry. However, I know you also


    have your own concern. I have thought a lot during the half month and I am not angry anymore.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers was d.


    Mr. Chambers suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡±


    They went to the ward and Ophelia took two apples from her bag, saying, ¡°Mom, let me peel an apple


    for you.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers looked at Zachariah and said, ¡°You can peel it for Zach.¡±


    Zach handed over the apple. Mrs. Chambers held Ophelia¡¯s hand to sit down and asked concernedly,


    ¡°How¡¯s your body? Tommy is almost two months old. Has he bothered you a lot?¡±


    ¡°Zach have arranged a bodyguard for me and Tommy likes him a lot. When he is holding him, Tommy


    will stop crying. Now Tommy really sticks with him.¡± Ophelia replied honestly.


    ¡°A bodyguard? What¡¯s him name?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s name is Ted. Mom, do you know him?¡±


    It seemed Mrs. Chambers suddenly understood something. She replied, ¡°Well, it¡¯s him. He has been


    around Zach¡¯s side for years. You dad used to be afraid that the Chambers family¡¯s sess would


    cause potential threat to Zach. Hence, he has selected more than ten bodyguards for Zach. Every one


    of them is top-level and Ted is the one who leaves me with a deep impression. He¡¯s only fourteen or


    fifteen at that time and already has an extraordinary Kung Fu. He can even fly over the eaves and run


    on the walls. I am grateful that he has guarded Zach for years. I have never expected that Zach will


    arrange him to protect you. I can tell Zach cherishes you a lot.¡±


    Ophelia finally understood what an important role Ted yed.


    Mrs. Chambers continued, ¡°Ted is a perfect man except he doesn¡¯t talk much. Sometimes he doesn¡¯t


    speak a word for a whole day and acts like a transparent man. However, he is absolutely loyal and will


    never betray you. You can trust him implicitly. He has been with Zach for more than ten years, which


    can tell that he is a reliable man.¡±


    Ophelia got a bit stressed.


    ¡°Mom, since he has been Zach for years, how about let him go back to guard him?¡±


    ¡°You really suffer a lot these days. It¡¯s better for him to be with you. However, I am afraid that only him


    is not enough. How about I let your father to arrange you two more guards?¡± Mrs. Chambers


    suggested.


    Ophelia shook her head and replied, ¡°Mom, there is no need to. I seldom go outside home and there is


    no need to arrange too many guards to protect me. They will only get bored when being around me.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers was teased by her words.

 Chapter 437 The Lauren Family

    Chapter 437 The Lauren Family


    Zachariah brought the peeled apples out and asked curiously, ¡°Mom, what did Ophelia say? You¡¯re


    laughing so happily.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers covered her mouth and replied, ¡°Just some jokes. Well, Zach, did you arrange Ted to


    protect Ophelia?¡±


    Zachariah nodded.


    Mrs. Chambers agreed with his decision and remarked, ¡°You¡¯re doing the right thing. I was being


    inconsiderate. Ted is a solid and stable person who has spent many years with you. He¡¯s also first-


    ss in terms of facing emergency. I am relieved when he is by Ophelia¡¯s side.¡±


    Zachariah picked each Mrs. Chambers and Ophelia a slice of apple and changed another topic, asking,


    ¡°Mom, how¡¯s your body? Dad said you can leave the hospital with a good rest, but why are you still in


    hospital after half a month?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just some tiny problems. Mr. Kenelm told me I could leave after a few days. He and your dad just


    worried I have to take a good rest since I am in my senior age. I cannot get too moody, otherwise, my


    heart will be overload.¡± Mrs. Chambers showed a shallow smile and didn¡¯t seem to take it seriously.


    Ophelia heard her words and remarked in a regretful way, ¡°Mom, I am sorry. I was too spoiled.¡±


    ¡°You are not to me. It¡¯s my weak body¡¯s fault. My life is so peaceful that I can¡¯t even take a little


    simtion. Well, I am getting old and I have to ept the reality.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers teased. After a while, she continued, ¡°Zach, can you go with your dad to ask Mr.


    Kenelm if I can leave the hospital? It¡¯s really boring to spend days in the hospital. Lots of familiar and


    distant rtivese to visit me. If your dad reminds them that no one cane, my ward will be


    upied by lots of people.¡±


    Ophelia was teased by her words.


    Zachariah and Mr. Chambers left the ward. On their way, Zachariah did a simple report to Mr.


    Chambers about the leak. He remarked, ¡°Dad, I have arranged people to investigate this leak. It turns


    out our opposing counterpart, XSpany, is to me. I tried to look for their information, but its


    rtive is too limited. I have asked people to investigate thispany and found it was the Lauran


    family¡¯s registeredpany in China.¡±


    ¡°The Lauren family?¡± Mr. Chambers suddenly showed a serious look. He had heard about this family


    and knew it was an aristocratic family aboard. They business concerned with lots of areas, including


    cosmetics, papermaking, entertainment, movies and electronic devices. They had subsidiaries in many


    countries, but rare in Chine. Did their attack this time show their intent to enter the Chinese market?


    Mr. Chambers had to take this thing seriously this time.


    The Chambers Group was the boss in this city. Although XSpany developed well in these eyes,


    there was a saying that ¡°The strangers can¡¯tpete with the local¡±. Even the Lauren family owned a


    great fortune and tried to enter the market. They still had a weak foundation and couldn¡¯tpete with


    the localpanies who had run in the city for a long time. The best way for XSpany to be well-


    known was to cooperate with the Chambers Group instead of attacking them. That was because once


    the Chambers Group got their weakness and fought back, it would be a fatal strike for XSpany.


    Even the Lauran family was wealthy, they were in a disadvantageous position whenpared with


    localpanies like the Chambers Group.


    ¡°Have you figured out why would thispany initiate an attack to us? We nearly have no cooperation


    with them in terms of benefit. It won¡¯t try to offend us out of no reason.¡± Mr. Chambers frowned and


    analyzed.


    ¡°June is the young master in the Lauren family. ¡°Zachariah noted, ¡°Cora used to be his girlfriend back in


    time when she was in Europe. She broke up with him after she came back, but June followed her to


    China.¡±


    Mr. Chambers nced at him and found Zachariah was saying these words with a calm expression. He


    tried to make a tentative guess, asking, ¡°Do you mean he is taking a revenge on you because of


    Cora?¡±


    Zachariah nodded and replied, ¡°This might be the reason.¡±


    Mr. Chambers¡¯ frown got tighter and remarked, ¡°If the man called June would do such an impulsive


    thing just for a woman, there is no need for us to be afraid of him. He will ruin the Lauren family with his


    self-wiled and impulsive behaviour.¡±


    Zachariah shook his head and replied, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t think so. My instinct tells me that he is simply


    sounding out by testing whether the Chambers family is as powerful as other people said. However,


    what he did really provided me with the chance to know about him. I have already arranged people to


    collect all the information concerned with XSpany and they will learn a lesson within a short time. I


    will make them understand the Chambers Group ispetent enough to be the boss in this city.¡±


    Mr. Chambers petted his shoulder proudly and remarked, ¡°Zach, you really have grown up. You can


    face all these things without me. I have never doubted about your ability. However, I used to have blind


    eyes ago for regarding Cora as the one who suited you perfectly. Now it turns out that Cora is not as


    innocent as she seems to be. I used to think she is obedient and tactful, besides, her family and us


    really have a good rtion for years, I have never expected that she would do such thing in these five


    years. She is the only one I turned blind eyes to. In terms of telling people¡¯s nature, your mother is


    mother better than me.¡±


    Zachariah didn¡¯t reply.


    Mr. Chambers petted his shoulder and finally admitted, ¡°I was biased ago and didn¡¯t like Ophelia. Now


    she has brought a baby to our family. I find you treat her whole-heartly and she treats the elder really


    well. Well, you have to treat her nicely and stop hanging between she and Cora. No everyone can meet


    his true love and you will definitely be regretful if you lose her. I am still waiting for you to have a


    second child.¡±


    Zachariah¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t stop curling up and seemed to be in a good mood.


    They went to Mr. Kenelm¡¯s office together and Mr. Kenelm was still enthusiastic when seeing they


    come.


    Mr. Kenelm raised his hand to pet on Zachariah¡¯s arms and said, ¡°I have heard from your father that


    something happens to thepany these days and you went to Pairs. You must be busy these days.


    Have you handled with thepany¡¯s stuff?¡±


    Zachariah nodded and replied, ¡°Thank you for your concern. I am busy these days but it is lucky that


    the result is satisfactory.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Sit down.¡± Mr. Kenelm pointed at the sofa and noted.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 438 There Are Some Black Dots on Her Heart

    Chapter 438 There Are Some ck Dots on Her Heart


    Mr. Kenelm immediately showed a serious look after sitting down, ¡°I wanted to visit you at first because


    there were things that I must tell you. Helena¡¯s disease is not as optimistic as we expect. You¡¯d better


    get prepared for the result.¡±


    Mr. Chambers and Zachariah suddenly got nervous.


    Simultaneously, their hands held tightly together. Mr. Chamberspressed his lips hardly and got his


    voice back after a long time.


    ¡°Mr. Kenelm, what happened to Helena? You used to tell me that everything is fine.¡± Mr. Chambers


    asked nervously.


    Mr. Kenelm shook his hand to hint him not to get too tense, ¡°Steffan, calm down. The bad situation I


    just said was only about your mental preparation. Helena¡¯s status is not as bad as you expect.¡±


    However, Mr. Chambers¡¯ tense nerve was still tight and asked, ¡°Mr. Kenelm, just directly tell me what


    happened to Helena. We will get nervous if you talk in riddles.¡±


    Mr. Kenelm cleared his throat and replied, ¡°There is a tiny ck dot on Helena¡¯s heart.¡±


    Both Mr. Chambers and Zachariah showed an extremely serious look.


    ¡°Mr. Kenelm, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We can¡¯t be sure now whether those dots will spread out or not. If they do, maybe it will


    arouse heart failure. I think I don¡¯t have to exin that terminology for you. Luckily, we find it early and


    there remains 95% chance for it to be cured with prompt treatment.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Kenelm, Helena has been in hospital for almost half month. Why you still tell me now that we have


    to wait for the inspection report? You used to tell me that her body didn¡¯t have any problem at all.¡±


    Mr. Kenelm waved his hand and remarked, ¡°Steffan, calm down. We cannot be sure whether Helena is


    in a good situation or not. However, we can be sure that her problem is found on time and has a great


    possibility to get well. Nowadays, the medical equipment is advanced and you don¡¯t have to worry too


    much. I have been friends with Helena for years and will not harm her.¡±


    Mr. Chambers finally calmed down.


    ¡°Mr. Kenelm, when the resultes out, please don¡¯t tell Helena no matter it¡¯s good news or bad news.


    She¡¯s always been elegant and gracious.¡± Mr. Chambers frowned and replied.


    Mr. Kenelm thought for a while and replied, ¡°If the situation is not optimistic, I think it¡¯s better for you to


    tell Helena the truth. She is already over sixty and has experienced a lot. She¡¯s much stronger than you


    imagine and can look through many things. Trust me. She can easily face all these things.¡±


    Mr. Chambers couldn¡¯t deny it.


    Scowling his face, Mr. Chambers left the office with Zachariah.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t act in this way. Mom will get suspicious if she sees it.¡± Zachariah also carried a heavy heart.


    Mr. Chambers couldn¡¯t stop sighing and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Both of them remained silence along the way.


    When arriving in front of the ward, Mr. Chambers petted his own face and forced a smile.


    After getting in, Mrs. Chambers asked, ¡°What takes you so long?¡±


    Mr. Chambers smiled gently and replied, ¡°Mr. Kenelm got a new chess set and asked me to y with


    him. That¡¯s why it takes so long.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers asked in a joking way, ¡°Is something happens to my body?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. What can be wrong with your body?¡±


    Ophelia interrupted them and noted, ¡°Mom will live so long that she can watch Tommy grow up and


    help him to pick his future wife. It¡¯s better for Tommy to marry early to have a child so that you can be a


    great grandmother.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers was teased by her words. ¡°Ophelia is the one who can read my mind. I own everything


    now and have enjoyed everything a woman can enjoy. I have no regret now, but when thinking of


    Tommy, I will get greedy and want to live longer. I really want to see him grow up, get married and have


    his child. That will be a perfect ending.¡±


    Ophelia smiled and replied, ¡°Mom, you will.¡±


    However, Mr. Chambers and Zachariah¡¯s heart was getting heavier.


    Mrs. Chambers¡¯ test result wasn¡¯t so bad because those dots on her heart were not cancerous. In other


    words, it means they wouldn¡¯t spread out. However, Mrs. Chambers had a weak heart since she was


    little and would have heartache when getting stimted. Besides, she got really angry with Savannah¡¯s


    thing and had to worry about her safety, making her situation get worse. Hence, Mr. Kenelm¡¯s advice


    was to let her have a good rest and try to remain a steady mood.


    Mr. Chambers nodded and agreed with his suggestion.


    After giving advice, Mr. Kenelm looked at Ophelia and remarked, ¡°Ophelia, your body is fine now, but


    remember to do a further check if something is wrong with your eyes. Don¡¯t cover up the truth, okay?¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s car ident could not only do harm to her body, but also may affect her eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Kenelm, is there something wrong with my eyes?¡± Ophelia looked at him and asked tentatively.


    Mr. Kenelm smiled and replied, ¡°Nothing. Ophelia, don¡¯t think too much. I am just worried that there will


    be sequ and simply want to remind you.¡±


    Ophelia was still worried.


    Zachariah held her in his arms and remarked, ¡°Mr. Kenelm, don¡¯t worry. I will bring her for regr


    check.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mr. Kenelm also smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s good for Ophelia to recover in such a short time. Remember


    do not let her do much work. It will be a burden for her body.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Kenelm, don¡¯t worry. We have lots of servants and it¡¯s not her turn to do chores even she wants


    to.¡±


    After chatting with Mr. Kenelm for a while, Zachariah finally brought Ophelia and Mr. and Mrs.


    Chambers to get in the car.


    Mrs. Chambers let the drive to stop the car in Madeleine¡¯s neighbourhood.


    Ophelia called Savannah on the way and simply exined to her that Mr. and Mrs. Chambers would


    visit to make her prepare the food in advance.


    Mrs. Chambers remarked after hanging up the phone, ¡°There is no need to bother her. You already


    cause her lots of trouble during your stay in her ce. Although you are best friends, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s


    appropriate to cause her trouble.


    Ophelia smiled and replied, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. We have been friends for years. If I do not marry


    Zachariah, she wishes to live together with me. Besides, she really loves Tommy and wishes to hold


    him in her arms every day. Tommy also behaves good these days and I suppose that¡¯s she and Ted¡¯s


    credit. I seldom get the chance to carry my own child as his mom with their help.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers also missed Tommy and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Tommy for half a month. I don¡¯t know


    whether he can recognize me or not.¡±


    ¡°You love her so much. How could he not recognize you?¡±


    The atmosphere in the car was harmonious.

 Chapter 439 Take Her Home

    Chapter 439 Take Her Home


    Half an hourter, the driver stopped the car in Madeleine¡¯s neighbourhood.


    Mrs. Chambers noted when getting off the car, ¡°Sam, you can drive back. I have heard your younger


    son caught pneumonia a few days ago. You can have five days off to take care of him.¡±


    The driver replied gratefully, ¡°Thank you so much, madam.¡±


    ¡°Well, you have been working for the Chambers family for years and have made lots of contributions.


    You can tell me or the butler if you need any help. Our family is considerate.


    The driver thanked her again.


    Ophelia supported Mrs. Chambers to get off and they took the elevator to go upstairs. The door opened


    before they pressed the ring bell. Madeleine showed a servant gesture and greeted in a funny way,


    ¡°Wee my princess charming toe to my humble ce.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers couldn¡¯t helpughing when seeing this.


    Madeleine alsoughed out loud and hugged her enthusiastically, saying, ¡°Aunt, I havee up this


    idea to greet you. What do you think?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers felt it was a sweet greeting and appreciated Madeleine more.


    Even something unhappy things happened half a year ago, Madeleine didn¡¯t seem to care about it at


    all. What a generous girl!


    ¡°Madeleine, thank you.¡±


    Madeleine took Mrs. Chambers in and replied, ¡°Come on, uncle and aunt. Ophelia just called me and I


    only brought the materials back. I will cook with the servant and promise the dinner will be ready in two


    hours.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers smiled and said, ¡°Do not rush. It¡¯s not 5pm yet. I will check Tommy first.¡±


    Ted brought Tommy out and seemed to be a house husband. Zachariah couldn¡¯t help smiling when


    seeing his appearance, which was a great difference from his past image.


    ¡°Hello, master, madam, boss.¡± Ted showed a serious face and greeted them in a simple way.


    Madeleine pointed at Ted and noted, ¡°Aunt, this poker-face man is the bodyguard President Chambers


    arranged to protect Ophelia. Do you know?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers was teasedughing again by her introduction.


    Madeleine went forward to hold Tommy in Ted¡¯s arms and went back.


    Mrs. Chambers felt her heart was melted when seeing Tommy, who was ncing at her with his big


    eyes.


    ¡°Tommy, my lovely boy, I am your grandmother. Can you recognize me?¡± Mrs. Chambers handed over


    Tommy and felt he was so adorable. Mr. Chambers also came forward and looked at him in a loving


    way. Zachariah had been in Pairs for half a month and missed Tommy so much. After all, Tommy was


    his first child. Because Ophelia was in hospital before, he seldom had chance to spend time with


    Tommy. Except for looking after Ophelia, he had to deal with loads of documents in thepany.


    When he got spare time to go home, Tommy was usually deep asleep.


    Zachariah also came close to them. His gaze rest on Tommy and remarked, ¡°Mom, can I hug him?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers handed Tommy to Zachariah. Zachariah seemed to be nervous when he was holding


    Tommy because hisck of experience. He still held Tommy in his arms carefully, but Tommy suddenly


    cried out loudly.


    Zachariah turned to look at Ophelia in a helpless way and Mrs. Chambers took Tommy back. However,


    Tommy still didn¡¯t stop crying. Mrs. Chambers also didn¡¯t know what to do, but petted him tofort.


    However, Tommy was still crying loudly. Compared with tactful silence in his first half month, now he


    usually cried when he met something wrong and cried when somebody else was holding him.


    Mrs. Chambers asked worriedly, ¡°Is he hungry?¡±


    Ted went forward and said, ¡°Madam, you can hand him to me.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers was helpless and could only hand Tommy to him.


    That was when the amazing thing happened. Tommy suddenly stopped crying when he was in Ted¡¯s


    arms. Mrs. Chambers was jealous about their good rtion and Zachariah also nced at Ted in an


    envious way.


    He thought maybe he had made a wrong decision to send Ted to protect Ophelia.


    Madeleine petted Ted¡¯s back and appreciated, ¡°Good job!¡±


    Then she told Mrs. Chambers, ¡°Aunt, Tommy really sticks with Ted during this half month. He even


    didn¡¯t like to spend time with me and Ophelia. It seems he recognize Ted as his only trustable man. Ted


    is the one who sleeps with him during the night time and has to prepare milk for him. Ted is his


    exclusive baby sitter now and doesn¡¯t seem to be a bodyguard at all.¡±


    She then waited for a while and teased, ¡°Compared with President Chambers as his own dad, Ted is


    really morepetent.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers nced at Zachariah subconsciously.


    A flicker of sadness passed over Zachariah¡¯s eyes, showing he was not in a good mood.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Ophelia looked at Madeleine and hinted her not to talk nonsense.


    ¡°Mom, dad, sit down. I will let the servant to make tea for you. You can go back after having dinner.¡±


    Ophelia changed another topic.


    Mr. and Mrs. Chambers sat down, while Zachariah went by Ophelia¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Which room do


    you live? I can help you to pack and you and Tommy will move back with me tonight. I cannot fall


    asleep without you.¡±


    Ophelia didn¡¯t n to go back with them today. Although she had forgiven Mrs. Chambers, she felt


    repulsive to the Chambers house. Maybe it rted with what happened between she and Savannah.


    What Savannah did really let her sick. How could a person want to kill her own niece? Savannah was


    even worse than a fierce beast and couldn¡¯t even qualified to be a human.


    Those ouws who hadmitted murder and arson wouldn¡¯t even try to harm an innocent child. How


    innocent children were! No one could have the cruel heart to kill them.


    That was why Savannah disgusted her. She was so ruthless. It was impossible for Ophelia to convince


    her that Savannah only made mistakes on impulsion and there was no way for her to treat her as her


    sister-inw.


    There was only one way of love, but there existed thousands of reasons to hate someone. Ophelia


    rarely hated a person so much, but Savannah sessfully became the one who made her


    sick.

 Chapter 440 Rescue

    Chapter 440 Rescue


    ¡°We can go back to the apartment if you don¡¯t want to go to the Chambers house. It¡¯s near the


    Chambers Group and is convenient for me to go to work.¡± Zachariah changed his mind.


    Ophelia nced at Mrs. Chambers subconsciously.


    Noticing her gaze, Mrs. Chambers replied understandably, ¡°You can go back if you want to. Anyway, I


    will go to your ce to spend a few days during my spare time. Young people should have private


    space of them own. I won¡¯t push you too hard.¡±


    Since Mrs. Chambers was showing her attitude in this way, Ophelia felt she was the one who made


    trouble out of nothing.


    She thought for a while and finally answered, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Chambers house. There are lots of


    servants to help us look after Tommy. More importantly, in that way, our parents can see Tommy at any


    time.¡±


    Zachariah¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t stop curling up, showing that he was in a good mood.


    Mrs. Chambers also smiled.


    Madeleine nced at Ophelia and didn¡¯t say anything more. After all, she was an outsider and it was


    inappropriate to interrupt in their family business.


    She converted a topic and remarked, ¡°Ophelia, you can apany aunt to sit here and I will go to


    cook with the servant. We can have dinner soon.¡±


    ¡°Let me help you.¡± Ophelia got up and suggested.


    ¡°No need. Just spend time with aunt and others. It¡¯s inconvenient if you help me in the kitchen. It¡¯s


    better for me and the servant to cook and we can spend less time in that way.¡±


    The Chambers family had dinner in Madeleine¡¯s ce in a harmonious atmosphere. After dinner,


    Madeleine sent them downstairs in person.


    Mrs. Chambers held Tommy in her arms. During the night time, Tommy was quiet and didn¡¯t cry out


    loudly.


    Ophelia hugged Madeleine to farewell, while Madeleine whispered by her ears, saying, ¡°Take good


    care of yourself. Remember to tell me if you¡¯re aggrieved.¡±


    Ophelia nodded. ¡°Madeleine, thank you so much for taking care of me during this time.¡± She remarked


    sincerely.


    Madeleine slightly petted her back and noted in a teasing way, ¡°Well, well.¡±


    They chatted for a while. Finally, Ophelia and Zacharia got to the back seat. Mr. Chambers would drive


    this time.


    Mrs. Chambers¡¯ phone rang right after they drove out of the neighbourhood. She picked it up and


    asked in an astonished manner in a short time, ¡°What are you talking about? What happened to


    Savannah? Where is she?¡±


    After hearing the reply, Mrs. Chambers hanged up the phone and remarked anxiously, ¡°It was


    Savannah¡¯s bodyguard¡¯s call. He told me Savannah got into trouble with the gang leader and was


    encircled by more than twenty punks. Dear, hurry up to drive there. Those bodyguards can¡¯tpete


    with the gang and I am afraid something will happen to Savannah.¡±


    Mr. Chambers immediately speeded up. However, Ophelia was in aplex mood when hearing


    Savannah¡¯s name. Privately, she wanted Savannah to learn a lesson this time, otherwise, it was hard


    for her to bnce her angry feeling. She had been satirized by Savannah many times during her five


    year¡¯s marriage with Zachariah. Regarding Savannah as her sister-inw, she had to put it up many


    times, but she could never forgive her for trying to kill Tommy. Hence, Ophelia didn¡¯t want to mind her


    business.¡±


    As the daughter-inw in the Chambers family, she couldn¡¯tpare with Savannah in terms of


    rtion. At least in Mrs. Chambers¡¯ mind, Savannah meant more than her. If she did not marry to the


    Chambers family, there were lots of women who were willing to rece her. However, the Chambers


    family only had one young mistress and no one could take ce.


    Zachariah held Ophelia¡¯s hand secretly, while Ophelia nced at him subconsciously. Looking into


    each other¡¯s eyes, Ophelia could feel the gentleness and warmth in his eyes and herplex mood


    suddenly smoothed.


    However, Mrs. Chambers, who was sitting in the front seat, gradually calmed down after a short time of


    anxiousness. She also reminded what happened between Savannah and Ophelia.


    She turned around and nced at Ophelia with a sorry look. Shepressed her lips and remarked in


    hesitation, ¡°Ophelia, I am sorry. I am just worried about Savannah¡¯s safety. You know that she is my


    only daughter and I can¡¯t see something happen to her.


    Although having a mixed feeling, Ophelia still smiled on the surface and remarked, ¡°Mom, I


    understand.¡± However, I wouldn¡¯t express anything.


    Mrs. Chambers still showed her a concerned look and noted, ¡°Ophelia, I know you don¡¯t feel well,


    but¡­¡±


    Ophelia showed a gentle smile and said, ¡°Mom, I am alright and I have no intension to me you. You


    don¡¯t have to act in this way. I will feel guilty as the younger generation.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers nced at her carefully and then Tommy, who was in her arms, suggesting, ¡°Ophelia,


    how about you going back first with Zach? You dad and I will go to have a look.¡±


    Ophelia shook her head and replied, ¡°Mom, you and dad are old and you¡¯re not in a good health. You


    can take Tommy back with dad. Zach and I will deal with Savannah¡¯s trouble.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers turned to look at Zachariah and Zachariah slightly nodded his head.


    Mr. Chambers suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go together. Zach, call all the bodyguards to go there.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zachariah called. After the phone getting through, he remarked, ¡°Ted, let all people go to the MS


    Avenue as fast as they could and we will also go there.¡±


    Aftermanding, Zachariah directly hanged up the phone.


    Seeing Mr. Chambers, who was driving in the front seat, Zachariah suggested, ¡°Dad, let me drive the


    car. I will arrange Sam to pick you and mom up.¡±


    Mr. Chambers thought for a while and finally nodded.


    He stopped the car to get off and so did Zachariah and Ophelia. They switched their ce with


    Zachariah and Ophelia going to the front seat and Mr. and Mrs. Chambers going to the back. However,


    Tommy, who was asleep at first, woke up their movement and cried out loudly.


    Mrs. Chambers hurried petted his back. However, Tommy had no sign to stop crying but getting louder


    and louder.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ophelia got worried and reached out her hands to hold Tommy. Mrs. Chambers rejected her and


    remarked, ¡°Ophelia, just sit down. I can make him calm down.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers gentlyforted Tommy, but he still cried seriously. Ophelia turned to Zachariah and


    noted, ¡°Zach, you can call Ted here. Normally, he is the only one who can stop Tommy¡¯s crying by


    holding him, otherwise, Tommy will cry endlessly and his throat may get dumb.¡±


    Zachariah grabbed out his phone to call Ted. After getting through, Ophelia reached out her hands and


    suggested, ¡°Zach, let me talk to him. It¡¯s dangerous for you to pick up the phone during driving.¡±


    Zachariah finally handed the phone to Ophelia.

 Chapter 441 Jealousy

    Chapter 441 Jealousy


    Ophelia took over the mobile phone, and the call was answered. She said, ¡°Ted, where are you now?¡±


    Ted replied and she said, ¡°You are following us in the car, right? You hurry up. Tommy keeps crying


    now, youe and lull him. Zachariah will pull over there.¡±


    After a pause, Ophelia said, ¡°OK, we¡¯ll wait you there.¡±


    After hanging up, Ophelia said to Zachariah, ¡°Zachariah, you find a ce to park. Ted is driving and


    following us.¡± Then she turned to Mrs. Chambers, ¡°Mom, you don''t worry, Ted said that he has called all


    bodyguards to .¡±


    Mrs. Chambers took time to nod, but most of her attention was on crying Tommy.


    Zachariah found a ce to park. Luckily, they just got out from themunity of Madeleine and they


    didn¡¯t get to the highway, otherwise, it¡¯s not so easy to find a ce to park.


    Zachariah just parked the car while Ted also subsequently stopped. The door was opened, and Ted


    walked out from inside.


    Mrs. Chambers opened the car, and Ted leaned over and said, ¡°Mrs. Chambers, let me hold Tommy.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers carefully handed Tommy over to Ted. Thanks to the smell perhaps, Tommy soon


    quieted down when Ted took him.


    Sitting in the driver seat, Zachariah felt soplicated seeing soothed Tommy. He was so unease.


    Looking at Ted patting and lulling Tommy as if he was Tommy¡¯s father, Zachariah got a feeling to kill


    him. He was so annoyed to see that his own son was so close to a bodyguard. He had to admit that


    Ted was an outstanding bodyguard, but he felt regret to make Ted Ophelia¡¯s bodyguard. He got a


    feeling that this bodyguard might be the obstacle of his happy marriage.


    Hope this was just his illusion, otherwise, Ted had to leave.


    Within the several seconds, mixed feelings shed in Zachariah¡¯s mind. He scanned Ted with


    meaningful emotion in his eyes.


    Perhaps because Ophelia was close to Zachariah, so she can conceive his various emotions. Ophelia


    quietly held his hand and shook head slowly when Zachariah looked over at her.


    Zachariah was immediately soothed and the hostility to Ted also instantly disappeared.


    So, no matter how mature a man was, he will be easy to get narrow-minded when he fell in love with


    someone, which told that he cared the woman very much. If he didn¡¯t care, he will not be so


    narrow-minded, just like a tiger will attack the other animal which tried to grab its target prey.


    Ted gently put Tommy to sleep and then handed him over to Mrs. Chambers, ¡°Mrs. Chambers, you tap


    his back regrly when you are holding Tommy. You¡¯d better pause for tapping him lightly for three


    times. He will not cry then.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°OK, OK.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Holding Tommy who had fallen asleep, Zachariah drove forward again.


    Perhaps he wanted to give Savannah an unforgettable lesson, so he deliberately slowed down a little,


    until Mrs. Chambers urged him to go faster.


    When they arrived, they just met the most drastic scene, the two parties ware in a fierce fight, while


    ubed Savannah was hiding in a corner, looking very embarrassed.


    But Mrs. Chambers in the car did not see Savannah so embarrassed.


    Zachariah unfastened the seat belt, ¡°Dad, mom, and Ophelia, you three stay in the car, and I go to


    have a look with Ted.¡±


    Mr. Chambers also knew Mrs. Chambers and Ophelia didn¡¯t know kung fu, besides, they had Tommy


    here who was just two months old. If they got out of the car, they will be the target of the gangs. So he


    nodded.


    ¡°You just go and I will take care of your mother and Ophelia.¡± Mr. Chambers made a promise.


    Zachariah then opened the car and got off, but Ophelia called him. He turned around, while Ophelia


    said ardently, ¡°Zachariah, you take care of yourself, otherwise, I will worry.¡±


    Zachariah nodded.


    Zachariah and Ted joined the fight, and soon the gangs began to suffer. He gave amand coldly,


    ¡°Seize one of them while break the hands of others.¡±


    Then bursts of tearing screams resounded throughout there. The people living nearby opened the


    window but then closed the window hurriedly when seeing the scene. No one was going to call the


    police.


    Zachariah looked at the group of people lying on the ground, saying, ¡°Get away and tell your master,


    Miss Chambers is not a woman who he can bully. Otherwise, I will rip off his nest.¡±


    The gangs on the ground got up and ran away, ignoring theirpanion who was arrested by the


    bodyguard.


    ¡°Boss, what about this guy?¡± Ted asked, holding a strong man in his hand.


    ¡°Cut his hand and send it to theirir. The Chambers family is not going to get involved in the gangs,


    but the Chambers family doesn¡¯t fear at all. I will let the gangs know that the daughter of the Chambers


    family is not easy meat although she is living alone.¡±


    Zachariah said coldly with a gloomy face.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ted carried the man and took him away.


    A bodyguard took off his coat and covered Savannah, while she was terrified and threw the coat away.


    Shivering, she hid herself in the corner, quite different from the arrogant and self-willed Savannah in the


    past.


    Zachariah walked to her and looked at her coldly. Finally, he took off his coat and covered Savannah,


    saying in a cold voice, ¡°Get up.¡±


    Savannah raised head to see Zachariah, and then rushed to him in her fastest speed. She held


    Zachariah tightly, and cried breathlessly. ¡°Elder brother, they all bullied me, why note earlier? I am


    so afraid and they are all bad guys.¡±

 Chapter 442 Disillusionment

    Chapter 442 Disillusionment


    Savannah thoroughly conceived that she was nothing without the protection of the family. She cannot


    lead a life in this world with her ill temper. No one will pay for her and even the old women who sold


    vegetables can lead a better life than she did. They made a living by themselves, while she was just a


    parasite who can do nothing to support herself except y and waste money. She didn¡¯t want to work


    because the sry was so little in her eyes and she was reluctant to do anything for others. So she led


    an unhappy life during the half and one month after she left the family.


    She also went to her good friends and asked for help, but those so-called good friends changed a face


    when they knew that she was ejected from the family. Cora ever came and found her, but she just gave


    her one hundred thousand yuan. She even said that the family will be softened and pick her up back as


    long as she pretended to be more pathetic.


    As a result, she was in a total mess. However, when she went to the gate of the main house, those


    guards seemed to know nothing about her. She scolded and hit them, but they kept her from entering


    the gate. When she wanted to stay and wait in the surroundings, she was forcibly sent away by the


    guards.


    She had been privileged since she was a child, and she never suffered much pain. In the past half and


    one month, she tasted the fickleness of human nature. She was aware that she cannot live without the


    protection of the family.


    Zachariah pushed Savannah away and said, ¡°Stop crying or I go now.¡±


    Savannah stared at Zachariah and stopped crying.


    ¡°Did they bully you? You know what I am saying.¡± Zachariah looked at her, asking without emotion in


    his voice.


    Savannah bit her lip and finally shook her head awkwardly. She said, ¡°No, but I would have been ruined


    by them if the bodyguards didn¡¯te on time. Elder brother, you have to punish the gangs severely.¡±


    Zachariah peeped at Savannah with disappointment in his eyes. At such a time, what in her mind was


    to avenge.


    ¡°Then Ophelia and Tommy are my wife and son, can I say that I should punish you severely?¡±


    Zachariah simply asked.


    Savannah was choked.


    While Mrs. Chambers in the car worried Savannah, she handed Tommy over to Ophelia, ¡°Ophelia, you


    and Tommy stay in the car, I and your dad get off to have a look.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ophelia nodded with little expression.


    Mrs. Chambers also knew that it¡¯s some hurt to Ophelia that she was so concerned about Savannah,


    but she was her only daughter. Mrs. Chambers cannot leave Savannah alone at this time.


    Mrs. Chambers got off and was about to run to Savannah, but she was stopped by Mr. Chambers out


    of worries.


    ¡°Helena, you don''t worry and Zachariah is there. Besides, you¡¯d better not be so urgent. Ophelia must


    still embrace some resentment to what Savannah has done. Ophelia will be unhappy to see you be so


    worried.¡± Mr. Chambers reminded.


    Mrs. Chambers frowned, sighing, and finally slowed down.


    She did worry Savannah, but she had to take Ophelia''s feelings into ount.


    ¡°Savannah.¡± Mrs. Chambers appeared to break the ice between Savannah and Zachariah.


    As soon as Savannah saw Mrs. Chambers, her tears immediately came out. She ran directly into Mrs.


    Chambers'' arms, ¡°Mom.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers hugged her and became more worried while seeing her ubed.


    ¡°What''s the matter? Were you bullied by them?¡± Mrs. Chambers asked nervously.


    Savannah kept crying, and Mrs. Chambers got more worries.


    She patted Savannah while looking over at Zachariah, ¡°Zachariah, how is Savannah? Was she


    bullied?¡±


    Zachariah shook his head, ¡°She said no.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers wore a cold face, ¡°Why is she crying with so much grievance if not, and where are the


    punks?¡±


    ¡°They are gone.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers stared at Zachariah with me in her eyes, ¡°Zachariah, how can you let them go?


    Whatever Savannah has done before, she is your younger sister anyway. She was never treated like


    that, how can you let them go?¡±


    Mr. Chambers thought that Mrs. Chambers sort of overreacted, so he said in a small voice, ¡°Helena,


    you calm down. We should figure the whole thing out first.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers took a deep breath, but still worried Savannah for what she had experienced.


    Seeing Savannah crying, Zachariah said without emotion, ¡°Mom, I said I won''t intervene in her things.


    Why Ie here is to get Ophelia out of the dilemma between you and father. She is tolerant enough


    and I hope that you don¡¯t show your partiality in front of Ophelia.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers paused.


    Hearing his words, Savannah stared at him and shouted out of control, ¡°Elder brother, I was ejected


    from the family by mom and dad, and now I was almost raped by a dozen of people. Is it enough for me


    to have a lesson? You all said that I have no conscience, no humanity, but was Ophelia hurt? She and


    Tommy are fine now and why are you all criticizing me?¡±


    Zachariah shot her a cold look, and had no interest to say something more with her.


    ¡°Dad, mom, I first go back to the car and it¡¯s up to you how to handle her?¡± Finishing, he turned and


    went to the car.


    Mrs. Chambers nced at Zachariah, opened her mouth but finally gave up to stop Zachariah.


    Mrs. Chambers looked at Savannah with a stubborn stare, poking her forehead, and said, ¡°You know


    your brother is still angry, why you talk thoughtlessly to make him angry. Do you know if it weren''t your


    brother, you would have been arrested?¡±


    Savannah also was terrified, but she still said stubbornly, ¡°Mom, the gangs are so bad, otherwise, I will


    not be in such a mess. Mom, I want to go home. I really got a lesson and I am aware that I am nothing


    without you, without dad and without the family. Mom, you let mee back home, and I promise I will


    never make you angry again.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers gave Mr. Chambers a look.


    Mr. Chambers said, ¡°Let here back with us now.¡±

 Chapter 443 Going Home

    Chapter 443 Going Home


    Mrs. Chambers and Mr. Chambers and Savannah three people got into a car, while Zachariah and


    Ophelia and Tommy are in another car.


    Zachariah looked at the Ophelia sitting on the back seat of the car, saying in a low voice, ¡°Ophelia, how


    are you?¡±


    Ophelia was ying with Tommy and then looked up at Zachariah, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°If you mind Savannah going back to the main house, we can go downtown to our apartment now.¡±


    Ophelia thought for a while and said, ¡°I am fine. Mon just left the hospital and she is not well enough


    now. So I will control myself to ease her.¡±


    Zachariah nodded and drove back to the main house.


    A battle was shown in the hall between Savannah and Ophelia.


    Savannah first proudly nced at Ophelia, and then saw Tommy in her arms.


    ¡°Is this Tommy?¡± Savannah subconsciously went forward, while Ophelia went behind Zachariah, ¡°Dad,


    mom, I''m a little tired and I go upstairs to rest first.¡±


    Finishing, she walked by Savannah and went upstairs.


    Zachariah also said, ¡°dad, mom, I am also tired, so I go to have a rest first.¡±


    In the hall were Mrs. Chambers, Mr. Chambers and Savannah left. At this time, Savannah said with


    grievance, ¡°Dad, mom, you see! Ophelia is so arrogant, she doesn¡¯t take me as her sister-inw, why


    don''t you care about that?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers rolled eyes, and said, ¡°You should say that when you regard her as your sister-inw.


    Zachariah and Ophelia will be the masters of this family. If you are smart enough, you should get along


    well with her. Otherwise, you will regret when your dad and I leave the things. I don¡¯t care what you


    have done to make yourself in danger this time. I used to believe that I don¡¯t need to worry about your


    life. However, in fact, what I worry most is about you. I can say nothing more. You just go upstairs to


    sleep and I am tired, too.¡±


    With the words, Mrs. Chambers went upstairs.


    Savannah felt that she was totally isted by this family.


    ¡°Dad, don''t you even want to care about me?¡± Savannah stared at Mr. Chambers with grievance.


    Mr. Chambers said, ¡°Savannah, you are an adult now and you should grow up. You have a lesson now.


    You can have a good rest here these days. I will get you a job when you are well enough. When busy,


    you will stop thinking so much.¡± Mr. Chambers finished and went upstairs.


    Savannah¡¯s grievance was of no use.


    She wiped the tears off her face, looking at the second floor, and said maliciously, ¡°Dad, mom, elder


    brother, the more you care Ophelia, the more I hate her. With her in this family, I am nothing here. Cora


    said rightly that she and I are in one league while Ophelia is the enemy. Ie back home now and I


    will eject her from this family. She and I can never live under the same roof.¡±


    Savannah also went upstairs and returned to her bedroom with grievance and pity on her face.


    She went to the window, looking at the scenery outside, took out her mobile phone to give a call, ¡°Cora,


    I have returned to my home and your method really worked. My mom and dad worried me a lot when


    seeing me in a mess. This time, I will definitely eject Ophelia out of the family.¡±


    Cora also pretended to be happy for her, ¡°Savannah, congrattions to you! As long as you are willing


    to change, Ophelia is no match for you. We can work together. When I became your sister-inw, I will


    gave you everything you want.¡±


    Savannah snorted as if she heard a big joke. Cora really regarded her as that silly Savannah before


    who was easy to be provoked?


    During the half and one months, she had experienced so much and she was more mature. She was


    aware that she can do nothing without the family. So what she should do now was to send Ophelia


    away. As long as Ophelia stayed in the Chambers family, the daughter of the Chambers family was


    nothing to everyone.


    In the past half and one month, she conceived one thing that she cannot be abandoned by the family.


    Only when she forced Ophelia away of the family, she can repair the rtionship between herself and


    her family.


    She had learned a lesson. She will never go against Zachariah superficially. Without his support, her


    parents will also abandon her because they will definitely select Zachariah to be their heir.


    So all she had to do now was to get rid of Ophelia.


    ¡°Savannah, are you listening?¡± Cora on the other end of the phone uncertainly asked.


    Savannah came to her senses and said, ¡°I''m listening.¡±


    Cora relieved and said hurriedly, ¡°Savannah, you are now back to the home and you don''t forget our


    previous n. You try to find an opportunity to steal Ophelia¡¯s phone and contact quietly contact


    Tassach. Tassach loves her so much. You tell him that Ophelia is unhappy in your family, and I believe


    that he will try to have a meeting with Ophelia. At that time, we can take photos to show Zachariah. He


    will not bear a slut woman as long as he loves Ophelia.¡±


    Savannah curled the lips, and there was obvious distain in her eyes.


    She and Cora, after the half and one month, were not so intimate like before.


    ¡°Cora, you rest assured. I will y along. But my brother seems to have no feeling on you. Although


    Ophelia leaves this family, I don¡¯t think my brother will marry you.¡± Savannah said maliciously.


    Silence in the other end of phonested.


    Two minutester, Cora''s voice came, ¡°Savannah, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Nothing! I just remind you, or you will end up with nothing. After all, you also intervened in the car


    ident of Ophelia and my brother has known about that. Do you think that he will marry a woman


    who wanted to kill his wife and son?¡±


    ¡°You betrayed me?¡± Cora''s voice was cold.


    ¡°Cora, don''t say that. I just protected myself. You know what kind of person my brother is. When he is


    in anger, I dare not to be around him.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    There was silence.

 Chapter 444 Reversal

    Chapter 444 Reversal


    ¡°Savannah, don''t forget, we are in the same boat now. Without me, you wouldn''t go back home so


    soon. Is it really appropriate for you to say that to your ally?¡±


    Savannah snorted, ¡°Cora, you don¡¯t need to get angry and I just tell the truth. Although we are allies,


    but I keep in mind the way your treated me in the past half and one months. You gave me the 100,000


    yuan as if I was a beggar. I am narrow-minded and I will keep it in mind for my lifetime.¡±


    Cora was so angry that she smiled. This woman was totally greedy and ungrateful.


    ¡°Savannah, what you just said is really annoying. In the past time you lived alone, it¡¯s me who support


    you. You had so many friends, but every one of them kept you away since they knew that you were


    ejected from the family. I gave you 100,000 yuan and found you a ce to live. But you should say that


    I treated you like you were a beggar. You tell me who can be so generous to give a beggar 100,000


    yuan.¡± Cora smiled.


    ¡°100,000 yuan is just enough for me to buy two designer bags.¡±


    Cora was speechless. There were some people ignoring and being fastidious to others¡¯ kindness.


    ¡°Savannah, I don''t want to talk about these things. We are in the same boat now. You try to make a gap


    between Zachariah and Ophelia and I try to get them divorced. You will see how I can be your sister-in-


    law.¡±


    Finishing, Cora hung up.


    Savannah threw her mobile phone on the sofa, and then stretched herself on the big bed, absorbing


    the aroma of the bed quilt with a satisfied look on her face, ¡°It¡¯s best to live in my own room. I will try


    hard to stay in this house. Ophelia, we will see, and I will not live with you under the same roof.¡±


    Living alone for half and one month, Savannah¡¯s resentment to Ophelia increased day by day. She


    didn¡¯t reflect what she had done, but med Ophelia. She deemed that it¡¯s Ophelia who made her so


    awkward. If not Ophelia, she was still the daughter of the Chambers family who was surrounded by the


    rich men and women. She can buy various designer bags and enjoyed the delicious food.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Savannah felt pride alone on her bed. Zachariah looked at Ophelia who was ying with Tommy and


    then went to embrace her from behind, whispering, ¡°Angry?¡±


    Ophelia stiffened her back and said without lifting head, ¡°No, your parents should be happy that your


    sister came back home.¡±


    Zachariah bit Ophelia''s ear with worries and said, ¡°Tommy has fallen asleep, you turn around to talk to


    me.¡±


    Ophelia hesitated and finally turned around.


    Zachariah watched her face carefully, and then said, ¡°Ophelia, I care about how you feel, and


    Savannah is the only daughter of my parents. They will not harm Savannah no matter how much they


    get angry to her. If you don¡¯t like to living with her, we will go back to the downtown apartment. And you


    don¡¯t need to worry parents and they will understand you.¡±


    Ophelia just lowered her head.


    Zachariah took her chin, and then gently kissed her on the lips, ¡°You don¡¯t speak, so you default.


    Tomorrow I let the servant pack up the things. You stop thinking about that. You avoid her if you don¡¯t


    want to meet her.¡±


    Ophelia put her hands around the waist of Zachariah, leaning against him dependently.


    ¡°I''ll let the servant take Tommy to the nursery.¡± Zachariah proposed.


    Ophelia shook head, ¡°Tommy will sleep with us today. With your sister here, I am afraid that she will


    harm Tommy. You don¡¯t mind what I have said. She hired a car to hit me, and it¡¯s likely that she would


    hurt Tommy. I cannot bet at the cost of Tommy. I am so terrified to see her now.¡±


    Zachariah gently patted her back, and said in a soft voice, ¡°OK, Tommy sleeps with us today.¡±


    Ophelia was relieved.


    ¡°Zachariah, I want to make Ted Tommy¡¯s bodyguard. Tommy is so little now and I keep worrying about


    him.¡± Ophelia said.


    Zachariah kissed her on the hair and said in a low voice, ¡°OK, but these bodyguards can only patrol


    outside the building, and they can''t enter the room, otherwise, it¡¯s a kind of disrespect to the employer.¡±


    Ophelia raised her head and pleaded, looking at Zachariah, ¡°Tommy also quite like him, and he is so


    quiet while in Ted¡¯s arms. So I want Ted to be Tommy¡¯s babysitter as well as the bodyguard. I do think


    that Ted is very careful when he takes care of Tommy.¡±


    Zachariah was kind of jealous.


    ¡°You seem to think well of him?¡±


    Ophelia nodded seriously, ¡°Ted talks little but gives people a sense of security. He leaves an


    impression of responsible man. His wife should be very happy.¡±


    Just finishing, Ophelia was pressed on the bed and Zachariah kissed her with punishment.


    Zachariah bit her lips with mediate force, ¡°This is your punishment. If you praise other man again, I will


    send Ted to Africa?¡±


    Ophelia innocently looked at him, and then could not helpughing. She lift a hand and stroked the


    cheek of Zachariah, ¡°Ted is a man you send to protect me, and how could you be so jealous?¡±


    Zachariah was choked. Finding no better words, he grabbed Ophelia''s hand and bit her hand back, ¡°I


    am your man, the only man you can boast.¡±


    Ophelia showed a bigger smile. She did like seeing him be jealous for her, which made her feel that he


    really cared about her.


    Zachariah stared at her with obsession and then lowered head to kiss her. Suddenly, he stopped


    kissing her. He still remembered that Ophelia was not well enough now. He was not willing to take the


    risk to hurt her, otherwise, it¡¯s him who will be worried.


    Zachariah covered Ophelia''s eyes, ¡°Don''t look at me like this.¡±


    Ophelia felt warm in her heart.


    With a good mood, the distress of Savannah back to the house sort of faded.

 Chapter 445 The Child Cried Again

    Chapter 445 The Child Cried Again


    Zachariah directly get off the bed and walked toward the bathroom. Soon, Ophelia heard the sound of


    water in the bathroom.


    Ophelia got up and looked at the closed bathroom door, curling lips.


    Zachariah had stayed in the bathroom for half an hour, and Ophelia on the bed began to worry about


    him. She got off and walked to the door of bathroom, knocking. ¡°Zachariah, are you OK?¡±


    She knocked several times, but Zachariah did not give a reaction. She leaned to hear the sound of


    running water inside.


    She frowned and said, ¡°Zachariah, Zachariah.¡±


    Before Ophelia was about to open the door to see what happened to Zachariah, the door was opened


    from inside. Consequently, Ophelia stumbled and fell toward to the door and hit a hard body wall.


    Ophelia covered the bumped nose, looked up and saw Zachariah''s 8 abdominal muscles clearly.


    Appreciation shed in her eyes.


    She raised a hand to caress the 8 abdominal muscles like a dumb girl.


    ¡°Are they nice?¡± Zachariah asked, suppressing hisughter.


    Ophelia then came to senses and her face burnt. She raised head and looked at Zachariah with smile


    in his eyes, and she tried to pretend to be calm, ¡°Why do you stay in there so long?¡±


    Zachariah unexpectedly held Ophelia''s waist, the two were so close that there was no gap between


    them.


    Zachariah lowered head and bit Ophelia''s ear, ¡°Woman, I just cool it down. You again look at me with


    such an innocent look, I really feel like swallow you now.¡±


    Ophelia could not help but blush. Once Zachariah became so overbearing, she cannot help giving up


    fighting back, but letting him.


    Zachariah lift her and Ophelia stretched to round Zachariah¡¯s neck. Looking at his side face,


    expectations arose in her heart.


    Zachariah looked back at her andughed, ¡°Erase up your thoughts now. You now have to sleep and


    it¡¯ste now.¡±


    Ophelia spared a hand and drew circles on his chest, ¡°Zachariah, a beauty are so enthusiastic to invite


    you, how can you refuse her?¡±


    The look in the eyes of Zachariah changed all of a sudden.


    He strode over to the bed and ced Ophelia on it. He covered her with the quilt.


    Zachariah looked at Ophelia with the eyes full of aggression and conquest, but he said helplessly,


    ¡°Woman, you are not well enough now, so you¡¯d better go sleep now.¡±


    Saying so, he went to turn off the light and kept a yellow smallmp on.


    Zachariah got on bed from the other side, Tommy slept between them. The two respectively kissed


    Tommy on his little cheek, while Ophelia said with tenderness, ¡°Baby, good night.¡±


    The two chatted for a while and then fell asleep. After all, they were all tired with so many thing today.


    Especially Zachariah barely slept, busy meeting in Paris and investigating the spy in thepany.


    Even he also worried about Ophelia and Tommy at home. So Zachariah was totally exhausted. Now


    with his wife and son beside him, he soon fell asleep. And Tommy also slept well.


    Because Ophelia was not well enough, so the doctor advised that she¡¯d better not feed Tommy herself,


    which was bad to her. So she chose to feed Tommy with milk powder.


    With a good sleep without dreams, Zachariah got better when he woke up. He kissed Ophelia on her


    forehead who was still in her dream, and then he got off to wash up. When he got out of the washroom,


    Ophelia had woke up and held Tommy.


    ¡°Zachariah, Tommy is hungry, you dilute the baby form now.¡± Ophelia said.


    Zachariah froze there. Since the birth of Tommy, he seldom held him and never diluted the baby


    form. So he was at a stroke now.


    He took the milk powder and asked at a loss, ¡°How much should I dilute?¡±


    Ophelia saw him so, and then handed Tommy to him, saying, ¡°I will.¡±


    But Tommy burst out crying when in his arms.


    Zachariah tried to lull Tommy but he cried more loudly, which made Zachariah feel so frustrated.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ophelia took the milk bottle, saying, ¡°You call Ted and let hime here. Tommy is used to Ted these


    days and he will keep crying. He recently developed this habit.¡±


    Gloom shed in the eyes of Zachariah. He was aware that he had something wrong. He was Tommy¡¯s


    father, but his son didn¡¯t like him, which was so depressed.


    Admittedly, Zachariah still called Ted.


    So when Savannah went downstairs and saw Ted holding Tommy, she frowned and blurted out, ¡°Ted,


    why are you holding the little master of the Chambers family? You are just a bodyguard, and you have


    no qualification to hold him.¡±


    Savannah was not likeable, and what she said was really unpleasant.


    Ted just nced at her and left her behind.


    Savannah was pissed off, and subconsciously put her anger to Ophelia, ¡°Tommy is so close to Ted.


    Ophelia, don¡¯t you have a secret affair with Ted?


    Ophelia ignored her totally.


    Mrs. Chambers frowned and rebuked, ¡°Savannah, mind your words!¡±


    Savannah spouted, and constrained herself in the look of Zachariah.


    Zachariah waved his hand, ¡°Ted, you take Tommy to go upstairs first.¡±


    Ted nodded and then held Tommy upstairs, when he was stopped by Savannah.


    Savannah looked at Tommy in his arms and suddenly reached out to take over Tommy, but she never


    expected that Ted mercilessly dodged her.

 Chapter 446 Apologizing Again

    Chapter 446 Apologizing Again


    Savannah¡¯s face was tinged with anger as she suppressed her anger and questioned, ¡°Ted, what are


    you doing?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Savannah, I¡¯m sorry. Boss Zachariah has instructed that you can not hug Tommy.¡±


    Her face grimaced for a moment as Ted simply nodded at her before sidling up the stairs past her body.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Savannah flung her arms and angrily walked towards Zachariah, aggrieved, ¡°Zachariah, what do you


    mean by that? I¡¯m Tommy¡¯s aunt. Why can¡¯t I hold him?¡±


    Zachariah ate a piece of bread, ignored her words, and looked directly at Mrs. Chambers, ¡°Mom, there


    is a lot of business to deal with during this period time, and it will be a bit strenuous for me tomute


    between thepany and home every day, so I want to take Ophelia and Tommy back to the t in the


    city, which is close to Chambers Group, so there is no need to spend two to three hours driving every


    day.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers froze for a moment and subconsciously looked at Ophelia who avoided her eyes


    because she was a bit guilty instead.


    Mrs. Chambers thought for a moment and said, ¡°Oh, you are busy with work, and Ophelia is still not


    good at taking care of Tommy by herself. It would be very hard for her to do that.


    Zachariah shook his head and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry! There¡¯s Mrs. Miriam in the t to help look after


    the baby, and Tommy seems to be quite dependent on Ted. You can count on the two of them.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers sighed in her heart and she was persuaded.


    On the contrary, it was Savannah who objected emotionally, ¡°NO. I don¡¯t agree with that.¡±


    If Ophelia goes back, how can her n go ahead? She still wanted to get Ophelia¡¯s mobile phone, but


    how could she get it if Ophelia was there?


    All of them looked at Savannah in unison.


    Savannah picked up the bread on the te, took a bite, and made up an excuse: ¡°I know I was wrong. I


    have also profoundly reviewed this month and a half. I know I did not treat her well.¡±


    The reason for the car ident was that I couldn¡¯t stand to see my mother treating my sister-inw too


    well and that¡¯s why I hired someone to hit you with a car due to my feverish manner.


    But I just only asked the guys to scare you. I think it wouldn¡¯t make such a big deal. When I heard that


    their life was in danger, I was too scared to go to the hospital. I was worried for them but I was afraid


    that all of you would find out. It was a very difficult time for me.


    When I saw theme to my rescue. I was grateful, but I was afraid that she would still be angry with


    me since I have my nature pride and self-respect that I did say something worse to pre-empt the


    situation.


    I hope that we can be friends who can tell each other everything not just family members. Please stay


    and see how I¡¯ll change. I want to make amends. Otherwise, if you leave, I¡¯ll think you¡¯ll never forgive


    me in my life, I¡¯ll never be able to forgive myself too.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers was visibly shocked. Maybe she had never expected her daughter to admit her


    mistake.


    On the other hand, Zachariah was notpletely unconvinced, while Ophelia gave Savannah a very


    complicated look.


    Zachariah called for the maid and said, ¡°Hana, go and help me pack up their packages and send them


    to the car.¡±


    Hananced at Mrs. Chambers and Mr. Chambers then nodded and went upstairs.


    Savannah gave Zachariah a resigned look, she had even put down her dignity and poured out a show


    of repentance, but she didn¡¯t expect her most respected brother to ignore her.


    Savannah stopped her performance as she had made a decision, suddenly stood up, walking directly


    towards Ophelia, and knelt.


    ¡°Ophelia, Sorry for my behavior. Please forgive me.¡± Savannah hung her head and could not see the


    expression on her face, but she said in a very sincere tone.


    Ophelia looked at her, who was kneeling on the ground, in a veryplicated way, and could not find


    the words to say for a while.


    Savannah looked up at Ophelia, then lowered her head again, biting her mouth and said, ¡°Ophelia, I


    did wrong. Please forgive me.¡±


    Once she said NO, even if Mrs. Chambers valued her, she would still have a slight grudge against her.


    But after all, Savannah was her only valued daughter, and no matter how hard Ophelia tried, she will


    never be as important as her daughter.


    However, she could not forgive Savannah just like that. Savannah had vited her bottom line, which


    was not easily forgiven.


    When Ophelia was in a dilemma, Zachariah decided for her.


    Zachariah wrapped his arm around her waist, looked icily at Savannah who looked like she was putting


    on a show, and said, ¡°Get up.¡±


    Savannah raised her head and looked at Zachariah very aggressively, ¡° I¡¯m apologizing very sincerely.


    Can¡¯t you forgive me?¡±


    Zachariah just spat out one relentless word, ¡°Get up.¡±


    Savannah looked at Mrs. Chambers helplessly.


    Mrs. Chambers stood up from her chair, ¡°Zachariah, she is your sister after all, don¡¯t be so mean to


    her.¡± Said with a soft voice.


    Zachariah pursed his lips and softened his tone slightly, ¡°Mom, we will go back after lunch, if you and


    Dad want to visit Tommy, always wee.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers frowned and looked at Ophelia with expectant eyes.


    Ophelia subconsciously avoided her direction.

 Chapter 447 Reluctant to Forgive

    Chapter 447 Reluctant to Forgive


    Savannah interjected at the right time, ¡°Ophelia, please forgive me, I really know I¡¯m wrong, as long as


    you are willing to forgive me, I¡¯m sure he will also forgive me. Will you want to see the rtionship


    between him and my break up?¡±


    Ophelia just leaned into Zachariah¡¯s arms.


    Savannah cried just the kind of very fake crying which was looked as if Ophelia was bullying her.


    Mrs. Chambers nced at Savannah with some heartache, but in her heart, sheined about


    Ophelia¡¯s insensitivity. Savannah was her daughter, and she had been unduly pampered.


    At the moment, her feelings became a littleplicated.


    ¡°Ophelia, we never see Savannah like this. Can¡¯t you forgive her?¡± Mrs. Chambers said in a seemingly


    gentle manner, but in reality, she was privately putting pressure on Ophelia.


    Ophelia felt sad in her heart.


    She smiled bitterly, as expected, no matter how much Mrs. Chambers loved her, as long as Savannah


    yed a little hypocritical trick, all the wrongdoings she had done could be written off.


    There is still much unfairness in this world.


    ¡°Mom, I ...¡± Ophelia wanted to say something, suddenly feeling nonsense.


    ¡°Mom, I am not going to forgive Savannah until she realizes what she has done wrong. I am going to


    ignore her existence.¡± Zachariah tightened Ophelia¡¯s waist and said without question.


    Mrs. Chambers¡¯ eyes became veryplicated.


    Savannah jumped at Ophelia¡¯s feet and hugged her leg, just like a scatterbrained shrew, she cried,


    ¡°Please forgive me, I promise I will love Tommy very much in the future. I was wrong in the past. I have


    done so many things wrong that I hate myself. Please give me a chance, let me have a chance to


    repent myself. Okay? Ophelia, I beg you, please give me a chance. Please.¡±


    Ophelia was on thin ice.


    The way Mrs. Chambers looked at Ophelia had also changed somewhat.


    When she noticed the reproachful look in Mrs. Chambers¡¯ eyes, Ophelia¡¯s heart subconsciously hurt.


    Ophelia knew that if she did notpromise this time, the rtionship between her and Mrs.


    Chambers would be doomed to have a bad impact, but she was unwilling to forgive Savannah so


    easily.


    Her heart ached as if she were gripped tightly at the thought of her son who had almost be a pool


    of blood in a car ident.


    No mother can forgive a deliberate hatred of killing her son unless she is a fool.


    Unforgivable!


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Savannah, get up,¡± Zachariah said with a very serious voice.


    Savannah cried again.


    ¡°Zachariah, you loved me the most before, do you want to leave me alone just because I made a


    capricious mistake?¡± Savannah raised her hand and wiped her tears, ¡°I¡¯ve been through a lot in the


    past month and a half, and I¡¯ve realized that I was wrong.


    Zachariah became even angrier.


    Mrs. Chambers¡¯ was not happy either.


    ¡°Zachariah, she is your sister anyway, she has realized that she was wrong, so you and Ophelia can


    forgive her this time, right?¡± Although Mrs. Chambers used a questioning phrase, her attitude was


    absolute.


    Mrs. Chambers¡¯ bias was the most hurtful.


    She was using her status as an elder to pressurize the two juniors, and if Zachariah and Ophelia still


    insisted on doing so, then they were being unfilial and disrespectful and were indirectly forcing them


    both into a desperate situation.


    It was no wonder that Savannah was rampant to hire a murderer to hit her sister-inw and nephew.


    Without the deliberate connivance of her elders, she would not have been so heartless.


    When Mr. Chambers saw that both Zachariah and Ophelia were not touched, he hugged Mrs.


    Chambers and said in a warm voice, ¡°Dear, give Ophelia some time. It is our daughter who has done


    wrong. She should learn the lesson, otherwise, she will not admit her mistake.¡±


    Although Mr. Chambers was not particrly fond of Ophelia and had been a spectator before, he was


    the fairest of them all, not partial, not biased, and he could say a fair word about who was right and who


    was wrong, so that was why Ophelia respected him.


    Mrs. Chambers calmed down and looked at Zachariah and Ophelia. She felt guilty as her favoritism just


    now looked like she had hurt their hearts.


    ¡°She was just looking at her daughter. ¡°It is Mom¡¯s sake. Home is everything, and it wouldn¡¯t be a home


    without any of you, would it? Forgive her this time. Can¡¯t you?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers looked at them sincerely and said supplicatingly.


    Ophelia looked up at him. She knew that she couldn¡¯t refuse.


    Mrs. Chambers was her most respected member, and even though her bias had hurt her heart, from


    the bottom of her heart, she still did not want her to be sad and upset.


    Ophelia thought for a moment and said differently, ¡°Mom, I will not go back to live for the time being


    with him. We¡¯ll talk about thatter¡±


    This was the biggest concession in her disguise.


    A hint ofcency shed in Savannah¡¯s eyes, believing that she would prevail.


    ¡®Ophelia, just waits, one day you¡¯ll get out of here, and that day will not belong.


    Mrs. Chambers breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly helped Savannah up. ¡°You should thank Ophelia


    because she forgave you for your mistake; don¡¯t be a jerk in the future or Mom and Dad won¡¯t be on


    your side.¡±


    Savannah nodded sincerely and said to Ophelia, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Ophelia just nced at her and then said to Mrs. Chambers, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go upstairs to check on Tommy.


    Enjoy your breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Ophelia went upstairs, followed by Zachariah.

 Chapter 448 Couple Conversation

    Chapter 448 Couple Conversation


    When he entered the bedroom, Zachariah took her in his arms and whispered, ¡° I am sorry to let you


    pity.¡±


    Ophelia shook her head in a low mood.


    Zachariah made her turn around, forcefully making Ophelia face Savannah, and said in a warm voice,


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like staying here, we can go back to our t.¡±


    Ophelia shook her head and said downcastly, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Zachariah frowned and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go to check if the package is


    avable. We¡¯ll leave after lunch. I¡¯ll never make my wife suffer a single bit.¡±


    Ophelia pulled the man to a halt and shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, I don¡¯t want you to be caught


    between me and Mom. Tommy is so tender now, it¡¯s good to stay at Chambers Mansion. At least there


    are more maids here. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    She was just a bit upset. Savannah had made such a big mistake, but they only kicked her out for a


    month and a half and then brought her back, so she could imagine how insignificant she and Tommy


    were to their family.


    Besides, she felt so sad that she and Tommy were not as good as a married daughter. How can this


    family take into ount her feelings?


    Mrs. Chambers imed to be the one who loved Ophelia the most, but in the end, she was treated as a


    fool.


    Mrs. Chambers¡¯ bias let her kind of betrayal of the injury. She thought that Mrs. Chambers was the


    most sensible in the family, but the truth uncovered was as gruesome as it could be.


    In the Chamber family, although Zachariah had made his promise to stand her side, she still felt like a


    lonely boat, ebbing and flowing alone in the sea that was hard to find a permanent harbor to rely on.


    The family imed that they would give her a fair deal, but in reality, they excluded her, and she could


    never squeeze into the core of the Chamber family where she just received unfair treatment.


    Zachariah took her in his arms and said, ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy, we¡¯ll leave now. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll exin to


    your parents as I¡¯m your husband so you can rely on mepletely. There¡¯s no need to live so hard.¡±


    Ophelia leaned soundlessly into his arms.


    Zachariah¡¯s heart felt as if someone had taken in a hand and clenched it tightly. It is aching.


    ¡°Ophelia, smile, I¡¯m right by your side. You can rely on mepletely.¡± Zachariah lifted her chin and


    said, ¡°My wife, she should be cheerful. No one can hurt you.¡±


    Ophelia was moved. Suddenly she felt that her sadness just now was a bit pretentious, no matter


    whether Zachariah was true or not at this moment, at least he had shown his affection.


    ¡° Oh, Zachariah, it¡¯s OK.¡± Ophelia smiled and said.


    She raised her hands to ravage his cheeks andughed, ¡°Smile, don¡¯t be scary with a stern face.¡±


    Zachariah looked down at her carefully, as if he was confirming whether what she said about being fine


    was true or not.


    For a moment, he doted on her nose and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t feelfortable living here, please tell me.


    Just go back to our t. Mom might have a little grudge in her heart, but she¡¯s not an unreasonable


    person. She won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Ophelia shook her head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s stay here. If I¡¯m unhappy I will tell you. Don¡¯t worry about me. I


    can take care of myself because your wife is an adult. I won¡¯t hide my inner feeling from you.¡±


    Zachariah still looked at her with firm eyes.


    Ophelia smiled sweetly and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine! Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not that fragile. I won¡¯t be beaten down by


    any difficulties. It¡¯s just that my mood was affected just now, but I¡¯m feeling better now.¡±


    She was smart that she didn¡¯t want to put Zachariah in a difficult position where made him be caught


    between his wife and his mother. Choosing his mother or his wife was the hardest decision for a man to


    make, only a stupid woman would make a man make such a stupid decision.


    Because whichever one he chose, it was bound to be a disservice to the other.


    Zachariah bowed his head to Ophelia¡¯s, his powerful palm stroking her soft hair, and said sincerely, ¡°My


    dear, thank you, I appreciate that no matter what happens you have always stood by my side


    steadfastly. I know you have suffered¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Ophelia couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. It was the first time Zachariah had said thank you to her so


    sincerely as if it was an affirmation of her five years of patience and aggravation. She felt that at this


    moment Zachariah understood her, and was not just infatuated with her youth. Their hearts were


    closer.


    It was good to have a heart-to-heart conversation!


    Zachariah wiped the tears from her face and said heartily, ¡°My darling, what are you crying for?¡±


    Ophelia shook her head, somewhat shyly avoiding his wiping, and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just some sands


    into my eyes. I¡¯m not crying.¡±


    Zachariah pulled a wry face but his heart ached even more for the woman in front of him, who was


    sexy on the outside but tender on the inside.


    Once a man¡¯s heartfelt for a woman, then his heart was bound to be seduced slowly.


    Because of Savannah¡¯s event, the two hearts are slowly getting closer, opening their minds and getting


    to know each other.


    But sometimes when someone falls in love with each other, and then be separated, which was a fatal


    hurt.


    Ophelia did not expect that her first try at marriage was be faced with a real break-up soon.


    Savannah¡¯s return to the Chambers family was a foregone conclusion, so Ophelia decided to spend as


    little time as possible with her, and the two of them passed three days in peace.

 Chapter 449 The Shadow of the Car Accident

    Chapter 449 The Shadow of the Car ident


    At eight o¡¯clock, Zachariah went to work after breakfast, while Mrs. Chambers and Mr. Chambers


    received a call from a friend saying that they were going out fishing for friends gathering, so they


    agreed to go as they couldn¡¯t shirk.


    Before leaving, Mrs. Chambers was uneasy and instructed, ¡°Savannah, you¡¯re an adult, trying to keep


    a good rtionship with Ophelia, or I¡¯ll ask your father to arrange a job for you.¡±


    Savannah was very quiet these days and she replied that would follow Mrs. Chambers¡¯ instruction.


    Mrs. Chambers nodded and then said to Ophelia, ¡°Ophelia, if you need any help, just call me, if


    Savannah disobeys you, tell me, I will teach her a lesson.¡±


    Ophelia smiled and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, Just go ahead and have fun with your friends. There are


    many maids and Tommy will take good take care of us. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Just give me a call if you need help.¡± Mrs. Chambers instructed again uneasily before


    leaving.


    The two of them, Savannah and Ophelia, were left in therge hall at once.


    The smile on Ophelia¡¯s face faded and she did not even look at Savannah as she went upstairs.


    As Savannah looked at Ophelia¡¯s back, a sh of hatred and resentment shed in her mind, but she


    quickly hid it again.


    In contrast, a sweet smile appeared on her face, then she ran upstairs and put her arm around


    Ophelia¡¯s shoulder and said sweetly, ¡°Ophelia, do you want some tea? Let me make you a cup of


    scented tea, OK? I learned it when I lived alone outside, and it tastes quite good. Would you like


    some?¡±


    Ophelia gave her aplicated look, drew back her hand, and said seriously, ¡° Savannah, what do you


    want to do? I don¡¯t have the time or the inclination to y a game with you.¡±


    Savannah blinked innocently, still smiling.


    ¡°Ophelia, I was wrong before, I just want to mend our rtionship. Please trust me.¡± Savannah spread


    her hands out, as innocent as she could be.


    Ophelia looked at Savannah, she felt that she could not see through the Savannah in front of her, the


    Savannah in the past was capricious, but at least one could guess what she was thinking, but now, she


    had the illusion that the Savannah in front of her seemed to be full of trick, which made her


    extraordinarily strange.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired, I want to take a rest. If you¡¯re bored, call your friends to go shopping, or else go back to your


    room and watch a movie.¡± Ophelia said with a cold, impersonal voice.


    Savannah¡¯s eyes shed for a moment, but she still looked at Ophelia with a smile.


    ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t be like this, I want to mend my rtionship with you, I also know that I have done too


    many wrong things in the past, but as the ancient people said, everyone is not a saint, who can be


    without fault, fortunately, I have notmitted any irreparable wrongdoings, just give me a chance.¡±


    Ophelia looked at her warily.


    ¡°Savannah, what the hell do you want to do? They are not here, so let¡¯s cut to the chase.¡± Ophelia said.


    Savannah just smiled.


    ¡°You misunderstand me. I have no other malice. I was just outside for a month and a half, suddenly I


    found that I used to be too self-righteous and capriciously to do a lot of things to hurt you. I came back


    just to make up for you, to love Tommy, to make up for my previous capricious and presumptuous


    behavior. Ophelia, please give me a chance.¡±


    Ophelia listened, feeling sarcastic. She used to hope that Savannah would acknowledge her as her


    sister-inw from the bottom of her heart, but Savannah looked like she didn¡¯t care, and now she only


    felt extraordinarily harsh when she heard her calling out sister-inw in her voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired and want to go to sleep.¡± Ophelia made an excuse and left.


    Ophelia went straight into the bedroom and didn¡¯t bother to nce at Tommy.


    Savannah, who was still trying to smile, was so angry that she hammered the railing and said with a


    grimace, ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t get cocky, one day I will make you beg for it.¡±


    After saying that, Savannah also walked hatefully towards her bedroom on the other side.


    Ophelia went into the room andy directly on the bed, staring at the ceiling. She couldn¡¯t guess what


    Savannah wanted to do. A person who hated you so much was bing unusually nice to you.


    As a mother, she was not afraid that Savannah would hurt her, what she feared was that Savannah


    was plotting something to harm Tommy.


    She was afraid that Savannah could hire someone to hit her again since she was treated when


    pregnant at the time. What else could Savannah not do?


    In short, Savannah was already a demonic being in her heart, and she would believe anything


    Savannah did that was even more insane.


    Ophelia was a bit annoyed, and she tried hard to close her eyes and pretended to sleep, but there was


    no sleep at all, so she got up from the bed, opened the door, and went to Tommy¡¯s nursery.


    As soon as she entered, she saw Savannahughing in front of Tommy as much as she could.


    Ophelia¡¯s heart was shockedpletely.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    She walked over quickly and blocked in front of Tommy like a mother hen protecting her calf, saying


    with a strict voice, ¡°Savannah, what are you going to do to Tommy?¡±


    A sh of displeasure shed in Savannah¡¯s eyes, but she quickly looked at Ophelia with feigned


    aggression and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a month and a half since Tommy was born, I haven¡¯t even had a good


    time with him. I just want to y with him, there¡¯s no malice. I know what I did wrong in the past.¡±


    Ophelia also felt that her reaction was not normal, but once bitten by a snake, she was afraid of a well


    rope for ten years. That car ident had be an indelible shadow for her whole life, especially


    when the culprit was still Savannah. She felt that Savannah always looming in front of her eyes was


    simply a constant reminder of that indelible nightmare.

 Chapter 450 Distrust

    Chapter 450 Distrust


    Ophelia¡¯s mood was not particrly good looking as she looked at Ted and said, ¡°Ted, didn¡¯t I say that


    Tommy should not be approached by anyone except those I trust?¡±


    Ted didn¡¯t push back either. He bent down seriously and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I¡¯ll pay attention in the


    future.¡±


    The camouged cordiality on Savannah¡¯s face nearly failed to hold up.


    ¡°Ophelia! It¡¯s hurtful. I¡¯m Tommy¡¯s aunt. What¡¯s wrong to y with him?¡± Savannah said in an aggrieved


    and righteous manner.


    Ophelia looked up at her seriously, and said word for word, ¡°Savannah, do-you-think ¨Ca rtive tried to


    kill Tommy is worthy of being his ant?¡±


    Savannah was choked for a moment.


    She spoke awkwardly then puffed out her chest and said, ¡°Ophelia, I¡¯ve admitted my mistake, even


    knelt and humbled myself to you, what do you want me to do? Do you want me to have an ident


    too? Mom has always said that you are a very kind-hearted woman, why are you so aggressive


    towards me? Have you ever treated me like your sister-inw?¡±


    Ophelia found it ridiculous, that even if Savannah had done something wrong, she would always be


    able to take habitual tactics of standing facts on their heads and probably never realize in her life how


    unforgivable she had been.


    ¡°Savannah, whether I consider you a sister-inw or not, does it make sense for us to talk about this


    now?¡± Before she treated Savannah as a family member and tolerated her in every way, but now she


    treated Savannah as an outsider, so she naturally took on her rightful statutes.


    Although she didn¡¯t boast a rich family background, she was not allowed topromise by her dignity


    or looked down on her by Savannah.


    Perhaps it was because of Ophelia¡¯s calm verve that Savannah was somewhat subdued, and when


    she came back to her senses, she felt a little humiliated as she had always had the upper hand in this


    battle of women, and just now she was subdued by a woman she despised, which drove her crazy.


    Savannah pretended to cough and said, ¡°Ophelia, I intend to mend the rtionship between us. Since


    you gave me the cold shoulder, aren¡¯t you afraid that Mom will be sad when she knows that?¡±


    Opheliaughed.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    She had nothing more to say to Savannah¡¯s righteousness. Just turned her head to Ted and said, ¡°Ted,


    take care of Tommy, you are not allowed to let anyone get close to him except for his parents as well as


    grandparents.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ted said in a stern voice.


    Savannah¡¯s pretty face was slightly distorted.


    ¡°Oh! My dear sister-inw, what do you mean?¡±


    Ophelia looked at her and sighed, ¡°Savannah, Your parents, and brother are absent. I¡¯m tired of your


    antics. You don¡¯t like me before, and I don¡¯t care whether you like me or not now, so let¡¯s just not


    interfere with each other, shall we?¡±


    Savannah gritted her teeth for a long time before she reluctantly pulled out a smile.


    Ophelia didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with her and just said to Ted, ¡°Ted, take care of Tommy. I¡¯m going


    out.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± said Ted.


    When Ophelia left the nursery, Savannah followed her out of the nursery too. What if Savannah knew


    that she was so upset at the sight of Ophelia, and how much she had avoided Ophelia in the past, but


    she was now following behind her.


    ¡°Ophelia, where are you going?¡± Savannah had a knack for dipping into someone she hated.


    The veins on Ophelia¡¯s forehead were rippling and her fists couldn¡¯t help but clench.


    ¡°My dear sister-inw, a new scented tea I¡¯ve learned was quite good. Shall I brew it for you?¡±


    Savannah continued again.


    Ophelia ignored her words and walked forward.


    Savannah¡¯s tone was getting lower and lower. ¡°Ophelia, if you don¡¯t like tea, it doesn¡¯t matter. I can


    makettes.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s patience had reached a pit.


    Savannah was still chattering on fire, ¡°Ophelia, if you don¡¯t like tea andttes, I¡¯ll make you a cake that


    I¡¯ve learned a pastry from a new chef. It tastes quite good.¡±


    Ophelia stopped in her tracks, looked at Savannah who had almost bumped into her, and lowered her


    voice, ¡°Savannah, what do you want to do?¡±


    Savannah shrugged her shoulders and said innocently, ¡°Nothing, I just saw that my sister-inw didn¡¯t


    seem to be in a particrly good mood, so I wanted to tease her.¡±


    Ophelia gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Savannah, I don¡¯t care what tricks you are ying. You¡¯re


    supposed to put away your bad ideas.¡±


    After saying that, Ophelia turned around and left.


    When Ophelia went downstairs, a wicked smile appeared on Savannah¡¯s face, and an extra mobile


    phone came out of her hand.


    Savannah snorted sarcastically, ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t you want to see me? I¡¯ll just dangle in front of you


    every day and give you a taste of this ufortable feeling as well.¡±


    She fondled the phone and tried to enter the password, but she didn¡¯t expect to get it right. She hooked


    her lips and said, ¡°Ophelia, when I was curious to borrow your phone for fun, I got the password from


    you as I thought you had changed the password, but I didn¡¯t expect you hadn¡¯t. God¡¯s help, even God


    doesn¡¯t want you to stay in the Chambers family. Don¡¯t me me for being cruel. I can only say that


    you should not stay with my family anymore. ¡°


    She pulled out Tassach¡¯s number from her address book and edited a message that read:


    Tassach, I¡¯m in so much pain. I didn¡¯t think that this car ident of mine was nned by Savannah,


    and her parents only let her go out to live independently for a month and a half as a token punishment.


    I¡¯m so upset, and I don¡¯t know how to live with their family. How wonderful it would be if I married you


    so that I wouldn¡¯t be in so much pain. Can you save me?


    After editing, she clicked send.


    Then she edited another one:


    Tassach, I want to divorce him. In his mind, Tommy and I are not as important as Savannah. Such a


    marriage is suffocating m. If you love me. Help me. I need your help.


    After editing, she sent it again.


    After sending two texts, Savannah cklisted Tassach and then deleted the texts she had sent.


    Savannah put the phone back in Ophelia¡¯s bedroom, then went out of the bedroom as if nothing had


    happened.

 Chapter 451 SMS Help

    Chapter 451 SMS Help


    Ophelia had gone to the parking lot, but she found she left her phone, so she returned to fetch the


    phone. She went upstairs directly to see her phone on the table. She frowned subconsciously. She


    remembered that she had put her phone in her pocket. But she thenforted herself that she might


    had an illusion because of Savannah.


    Fetching the phone, Ophelia, out of the mood to go out, went to Tommy. ying with Tommy in the


    baby room for half an hour, the door was knocked and a maid said, ¡°Young Mister, somebody wants to


    see you.¡±


    Ophelia opened the door and asked, ¡°Hana, who is that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s young master of the Conduibh family. He said he has to see you for something urgent.¡±


    Ophelia frowned, and she only knew Tassach in the Conduibh family. But why did Tassache here


    to see her? He¡¯s not impulsive and he can call her if there was something urgent.


    With doubts, she went downstairs, to see a tall figure in the hall. That¡¯s Tassach.


    Ophelia said, ¡°Tassach, why youe here?¡±


    Tassach looked up into her eyes, and she can see clearly incandescence and madness in his eyes.


    With a bad feeling, she deemed that there will be something terrible in the corner.


    At this moment, she had the impulse to turn around and flee, somehow, such Tassach was a little


    scaring.


    She prayed and hoped that she had made a mistake.


    With excitement, Tassach walked to Ophelia, with his hands nervously clenched and lips shivering. He


    finally found his voice, ¡°Ophelia, you, what you said is true?¡±


    Tassach never made such a gaffe, Ophelia¡¯s text message for help was more pleasing for him than a


    big project contracts. The text was like a big pie from the sky suddenly hit him, he was excited but


    unprepared. So he directly drove here to hear a positive reply from Ophelia.


    With confusion, Ophelia said, ¡°Tassach, what are you talking about?¡±


    ncing the servant close who were sneakily looking at them with a gossip face, Tassach suddenly


    realized what he just said was so abrupt.


    He coughed and tried to regain hisposure.


    ¡°Ophelia, I have something to ask you, Could youe out with me?¡± Tassach said as sincerely as he


    could.


    Ophelia took a look at him and felt more and more peculiar.


    ¡°Tassach, you can say it here. After all, I am married. I am afraid that my husband will misunderstand


    us if I go out with you. Although we have nothing to do with each other, I don¡¯t want my husband to be


    ufortable.¡± Thinking, Ophelia refused politely.


    But hearing her words, Tassach believed more that Zachariah was unkind to her. Consequently, she


    was so afraid to go out with a single man. So he made up his mind that he had to take Ophelia out of


    the family.


    Perhaps the two text messages blinded Tassach, so he stubbornly regarded the alienation on her face


    as beseeching, and she was pleading that he can take her away from the Chambers family and away


    from the unbearable pain.


    With the magic of the messages, Tassach made up himself an identity as a knight, who underwent


    untold hardships, walked through the thorns and came to the princess to save her in hot water.


    ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t be afraid, I just want to have a talk with you. After all, we have been friends for a long


    time, and your old friend wants to ask you for help. You will not say no, right?¡± Tassach stared at her


    with sincerity in his eyes.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Looking at Tassach¡¯s eyes, Ophelia swallowed her words to refuse.


    Just as Tassach said, they were not a couple, but they were still friends. Besides, she used to use


    Tassach to give birth to Tommy secretly. Now she and Zachariah had expressed themselves to each


    other, and it¡¯s a little callous to get rid of Tassach totally.


    ¡°All right, but I have to go upstairs and see how Tommy is. Give me a minute.¡± With various feelings,


    Ophelia also became generous.


    Tassach smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. Before, Madeleine has taken me to see Tommy, but I haven¡¯t


    seen him for a long time.¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    The two went upstairs to the baby¡¯s room, Tassach absolutely never thought there was a tall and strong


    man in the baby¡¯s room. Two outstanding men scanned each other.


    Tassach looked at Ted from head to toe and felt a little dangerous. While Ted nced at him with on


    expression on his look.


    ¡°Ophelia, who is he?¡± Tassach looked at Ophelia and asked.


    ¡°This is Ted, and he is the bodyguard Zachariah arranged for me. And he is protecting Tommy now as


    Tommy is so little.¡± Then Ophelia gave an introduction to Tassach, ¡°Ted, this is my old friend, Tassach


    Conduibh, the young master of the Conduibh family.¡±


    Ted just nodded lightly.


    Knowing that Ted was just a bodyguard, the hostility to him faded away, but there is still a trace of


    surprise in his heart.


    Knowing nothing about what Tassach was thinking, Ophelia walked to the baby andpassionately


    looked at sleeping Tommy. Then she turned to Tassach and said, ¡°Tassach, this is


    Tommy.¡±

 Chapter 452 Tassach Came

    Chapter 452 Tassach Came


    Tassach also looked at Tommy in the baby¡¯s bed. He had to admit that this was a very beautiful and


    delicate baby. Although he was just two month old, he was more good-looked than before with in


    and fair skin. He inherited the advantages of Ophelia and Zachariah, with his nose like Zachariah¡¯s and


    mouth like Ophelia¡¯s. His hair was soft, looking like a doll. Everyone will be softened and love him at


    the first sight.


    Tassach was so jealous of Zachariah. He married Ophelia, what¡¯s more, Ophelia was willing to give him


    a child. Tassach was crazily jealous.


    Tassach can¡¯t help but wonder if he was a little braver and morepetent five years ago, the story


    between him and Ophelia might be different. If he was daring to fight before, Tommy might be his son.


    Tassach¡¯s heart seemed to be grabbed tightly by an invisible hand. He had loved this woman for so


    long, but this woman finally became someone else¡¯s wife, and had a baby. Tassach cannot bear to be


    an onlooker of the happy family of three.


    Fortunately, all of this was about to end very quickly. His beloved woman did not love Zachariah


    sincerely and she texted him for help. They will fall in love with each other and get married. At that time,


    Tommy will be his son.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    He promised that he will definitely treat Tommy as his own son. He loved Ophelia and he was willing to


    have no his own child, because it¡¯s enough to have Tommy as their baby.


    ¡°Tommy is very beautiful.¡± Tassach said, ¡°He must be a capable and outstanding man in the future.¡±


    Every mother was willing to hear the praises for her child. The more praises there was, the happier she


    got, although she knew that that¡¯s just pleasantries.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if he will be the pir of the country. I just want him to be safe.¡± Ophelia tucked the quilt for


    Tommy and raised head to Ted, ¡°Ted, please take great care of Tommy for one year. I know you should


    do something more important. You can go back to work for Zachariah as Tommy is one year old.


    Zachariah is busy and often goes abroad for business. He needs you more than me, and it¡¯s a waste of


    you here around me.


    Ted said, ¡°That¡¯s fine and I like Tommy very much.¡±


    Ophelia lips moved, but she didn¡¯t continue but changed the subject, ¡°I need to go out with Tassach.


    Please keep other people from Tommy except those people I have told you. Besides, I hope you can


    feed Tommy and change the diapers for Tommy yourself. I know it¡¯s oveden but I really care about


    Tommy.¡±


    ¡°Master, you just go. I will take great care of Tommy.¡± Ted said seriously.


    Ophelia nodded.


    Ophelia and Tassach went downstairs. She said to one of the servants, ¡°Hana, I¡¯m going out with my


    friends. If parentse back and ask about me, you tell them I¡¯m going out for a while and I wille


    back soon.¡±


    Hanasubconsciously nced at Tassach and then nodded.


    ¡°Are youing home for lunch? Young Master just called to say he¡¯ll be back for lunch with you.¡±


    Hanaseemed to deliberately say it to Tassach.


    Ophelia smiled and wasn¡¯t aware of her hostility to Tassach. She smiled, ¡°Zachariah wille back for


    lunch? Why didn¡¯t he tell me?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps he wanted to give you a surprise.¡± Hana smile, ¡°Since you two get married, young master has


    be more and more romantic. He used to be a workaholic, but he nowes back home every


    day to have dinner with you. In my eyes, you and young master are a perfect match in the world.¡±


    Ophelia looked at Hana peculiarly, and she was not a talkative woman. But today, she had tried hard to


    tell her how much Zachariah loved her. This was not Hana¡¯s style. But when she conceived Hana¡¯s look


    with hostility to Tassach, she understood.


    Ophelia smiled. Hana thought Tassach as the imaginary rival in love to Zachariah.


    She suddenly felt that Hana was sort of lovely.


    ¡°Hana, I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll be back at noon.¡± Ophelia said and left with Tassach.


    As soon as they left, Savannah, who had been hiding in the darkness on the second floor, ran


    downstairs and followed them out.


    In the parking ce, Ophelia insisted that they should drive a car respectively, while Tassach urged her


    to drive her.


    ¡°Tassach, you drive in front and I will follow you. You don¡¯t have to drive me back here and it takes near


    two hours toe back here.¡± Ophelia found an excuse way.


    Tassach looked at her and suddenly held Ophelia into his arms, ¡°Ophelia, you clearly have a good


    impression of me, otherwise you will not send me that kind of message. But why now are you so


    alienate to me? Your aloof attitude makes me so upset.¡±


    Ophelia never expected that Tassach would lose control and grab her. After pause for seconds, she


    began to struggle dramatically and get rid of him. She raised hand and pped him on the face.


    With anger in her eyes, Ophelia said coldly, ¡°Tassach, you are not calm enough now. You now go back


    now and we can have a talk when you calm down.¡±


    Finishing, Ophelia turned and walked away.


    Tassach said in a low voice, ¡°Ophelia, if you don¡¯t love me, why sent that kind of message to me? Do


    you know how much courage I was given? If you have a few scruples, you don¡¯t fear. You have me


    here and I will fight for you against the Chambers family. I am not that child who had no ability to say no


    to his family. Now I can shelter you from the wind and rain, and you can rely on me. You don¡¯t need to


    suffer alone.¡±


    Ophelia stopped, and she restored a trace of calm.


    She turned around and looked at Tassach estrangedly and warily. ¡°What message?¡± She


    asked.

 Chapter 453 Entanglement

    Chapter 453 Entanglement


    Tassach gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°Ophelia, are you still pretending to be stupid? You sent two texts


    to me in less than two hours, and you forgot them so quickly? If you fear the Chambers family, I can


    protect you against the family.¡±


    Ophelia was impatient. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Stop! Tassach, I know nothing about the


    messages, I don¡¯t want you to go against the Chambers family for me. I am fine with Zachariah and we


    are happy as a family of three. If you really care about me, please don¡¯t say that again. Otherwise, I will


    be angry. If you ruin my happy life, I think we will not be friends at all.¡±


    Tassach showed an expression of grief and he looked at Ophelia with a hurt look. With mixed feelings,


    he felt soplicated.


    Tassach licked lips and said with a low voice, ¡°Ophelia, you are not happy in the family and why you


    keep self-deception?¡±


    Ophelia was so furious that she smiled. It¡¯s so hrious that there were so many opinionated people


    around her. Cora thought that she didn¡¯t deserve Zachariah, so she managed to make them have a


    divorce. While Savannah tried so hard to humiliate her and put her in awkward positions. Even she


    made the car ident event to kill her when she was pregnant. Now Tassach was another one.


    She had been smiling and showed a happy face as long as Zachariah was mentioned, why did


    Tassach still believe that she was not happy in the Chambers family? Why did they never believe what


    they had seen but believe what they imagine?


    An old saying goes, it¡¯s better to tear down ten bridges than to ruin a marriage. But they seemed to be


    insane to ruin her marriage. She was so annoying that they cannot see her happy?


    She now really hated these self-righteous people who intervened in her marriage with so-called


    kindness to her.


    If all the people around her were like Madeleine, she would never be so tired. Because of those


    opinionated people, so it took her a lot to manage her marriage.


    ¡°Tassach, I don¡¯t want to talk this with you. I know best whether I am happy or not in the Chambers


    family, so I don¡¯t need you to judge.¡± With cold look, Ophelia said. ¡°I think you didn¡¯t sleep enoughst


    night and you are talking nonsense. Please go back to have a rest and we will have a talk when you


    are really awake.¡±


    Ophelia turned and walked away, but she was pulled by Tassach suddenly and rushed into his arms.


    Tassach held her tightly.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ophelia tried so hard but could not get rid of him, so she said in a cold voice, ¡°Tassach, if you keep


    doing so, we will not be friends.¡±


    With a wry face, Tassach was about to cry.


    ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t treat me like that. You love me obviously, otherwise, you haven¡¯t sent that kind of texts


    to me.¡± Tassach pleaded, ¡°I know you love me, and you see this is the text you sent to me.¡±


    While Tassach was looking for the text messages, Ophelia got an opportunity to push him away, ¡°I don¡¯t


    care about the messages, and I never sent you messages. You are not calm now and I have to go


    back. You can go back, too, and I don¡¯t want my husband to see you and me here and misunderstand


    us.¡±


    Tassach put the phone on her hand, ¡°Ophelia, you see. This is the messages you sent to me. Why not


    admit that? If you don¡¯t love me, you will never send me such messages.¡±


    He had mentioned the messages many times, and Ophelia began to doubt. She suppressed the anger


    and had a look on the phone. Reading the messages, she got an ugly face. This message was really


    sent from her phone number. But such intimate message was definitely not sent by her.


    She shivered, holding the phone. Finally, she asked, ¡°These messages are not sent by me. How you


    get them?¡±


    Tassach looked at her with sorrow in eyes, ¡°Ophelia, they are clearly sent by you. Why you still deny


    this? You love me. If you really fear the Chambers family, I can protect you. You can rely on me, and


    don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Ophelia felt she seemed to have fallen into the whirl of a big trap. She was monitored by someone and


    the man wanted to ruin her.


    Ophelia had no idea about the man who hated so much.


    Ophelia shook head and subconsciously retreated, and Tassach nervously followed her.


    Ophelia was afraid and said, ¡°Tassach, don¡¯t follow me.¡±


    Tassach stopped, staring at her, with hope and hurt in his eyes, ¡°Ophelia, I know you still love me.¡±


    Overwhelmed, she was speechless with opinionated Tassach.


    ¡°Tassach, we are and will be just friends. If you really care about me, please don¡¯t make others


    misunderstand our rtionship.¡± Ophelia said seriously. ¡°Tassach, please don¡¯t contact me if there is


    nothing important. I hope that you can have a good fruit with Miss King.¡±


    Finishing, Ophelia turned and left.


    Looking at Ophelia who was walking away, Tassach suddenly ran and pulled her, ¡°Ophelia, you love


    me, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have sent such messages to me. Why not admit that?¡±


    Ophelia was going mad and she ditched him crazily. She warned, ¡°Tassach, if you keep doing that, I


    will call others to stop you. I hope you show me great respect, and I don¡¯t hope that we will be


    strangers atst.¡±


    Staring at her, Tassach said seriously, ¡°Ophelia, you love me, why deny it?¡±


    Ophelia was totally overwhelming at that moment and she suddenly squatted down with hands holding


    head.

 Chapter 454 The Conspiracy of Savannah

    Chapter 454 The Conspiracy of Savannah


    Tassach was startled by her sudden squat, he stretched to touch Ophelia, but she suddenly avoided


    him and stared at him with alert in eyes. ¡°Tassach, please! I love my husband and child and I love


    everyone in the family. Please let me go for the sake of being friends for so many years. Don¡¯t say that


    you love me. I don¡¯t want to see my broken marriage because of you. I know nothing about the


    messages. And I love my husband, please let me go.¡±


    Tassach was stunned and realized that the messages on his phone were probably just a


    misunderstanding.


    Tassach felt hurt so much. He was so heartbroken while he drove here with great joy and excitement.


    He seemed to fall down heavily on the ground from the clouds.


    He looked at Ophelia, finally squeezed out some words, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Ophelia took a deep breath and said, ¡°Tassach, you go now. I think we should not contact for the time


    being.¡±


    Tassach pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°Ophelia, I think both of us have been set up. It should


    be someone who stole your mobile phone to send me messages. Please calm down first. I think we


    should talk who is the man behind this.¡±


    Ophelia also slowly calm down.


    Seeing her calm down, Tassach knew that she listened to him.


    ¡°Ophelia, I am sorry for being offensive to you. I did that just because I believe you still love me. But I


    never thought that¡¯s a misunderstanding. Please forget the whole thing just now, and I will not intervene


    in your marriage as long as you are happy with Zachariah. I will keep waiting for the day when you are


    willing to marry me, although that day will nevere.¡± Tassach said it sincerely.


    Ophelia just looked at him, silently.


    ¡°Ophelia, I have no opinion if you me me, but I don¡¯t allow that there is someone around you who


    wants to hurt you. You can think who it could be. That¡¯s someone who can steal your phone easily.¡±


    Tassach looked at Ophelia and asked.


    Ophelia frowned and thought, and a figure clearly appeared in her mind.


    Her hands suddenly became extremely cold, and she suddenly said, ¡°Tassach, you go home first, we


    will have a cup of coffee one day when free.¡±


    With that, Ophelia turned and hurried away. Tassach tried to keep up with her but Ophelia turned over


    to say, ¡°Tassach, please don¡¯t follow. You go. It¡¯s my private thing, and I can handle it. My marriage


    can¡¯t afford any ident. If you really love me, please stay away from me.¡±


    Tassach stopped.


    Ophelia ran into the hall, and then to the second floor. She saw Savannah with a phone in her hand at


    the corner of the stairs.


    Savannah raised the mobile phone and looked at Ophelia in disdain, ¡°Hey, sister-inw, how do you


    feel while hugging someone else? You are really bold to hug someone else in this family. Do you think


    my brother as a dead man?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ophelia¡¯s face turned pale and what she just guessed was true. It¡¯s Savannah who made this. She dug


    such a big pit, waiting for her to jump into it.


    ¡°Why did you do that, Savannah?¡± Ophelia asked, with her lips shaking.


    Savannah yed the phone and smiled like a demon, ¡°I said that one day I will see you get out of this


    family. I think that day wille soon. I am so tired of seeing your face in this house. I just took a lot of


    photos of you and Tassach. How do you think my brother will be?¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s hands were cold.


    She took a deep breath and urged herself to calm down. She cannot not lose her mind.


    ¡°Savannah, what do you want?¡± Ophelia pretended to be calm.


    Savannah looked at her with disdain and said, ¡°I want you to leave this house with nothing and never


    appear in front of my brother, because you are dirty and do not deserve him.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Savannah, you are crazy. Your brother and I really love each other. Tommy


    is so little, and you are willing to make me and Zachariah have a divorce and let Tommy grow up in a


    family without mother¡¯s love?¡± Ophelia looked at Savannah, asking.


    Savannah shrugged and said, ¡°Ophelia, you really overestimate yourself. I don¡¯t think that my brother


    loves you, but I see that you keep pestering him. Tommy is so cute and I love him very much, but you


    are his shame with you as his mother. I eject you out of the house is good for my brother and Tommy.¡±


    Ophelia really thought she cannotmunicate with Savannah sessfully.


    ¡°Savannah, sooner orter you will pay for what you have done. As people are doing, god is watching. I


    don¡¯t believe that the Chambers family can protect you for life. You¡¯d better leave yourself a way out.¡±


    Ophelia warned.


    Savannah snorted contemptuously, hissing, ¡°Ophelia, you should consider how to exin to my brother


    now. I have sent the photos to him, and you guess how he will response while see the photos.¡±


    Ophelia felt that the heart stopped beating for a few seconds, at the moment she really hated


    aggressive Savannah. She just saw the brightness of their marriage, but now it was put out by


    Savannah.


    Had she done something wrong? Why did every one try hard to separate her from Zachariah?


    ¡°Savannah, I hate you. I never hate anyone easily, but you did.¡± Ophelia looked at Savannah


    resentfully, said no more, and turned downstairs.


    Ophelia took out her mobile phone. Because she was so nervous, she even entered the wrong


    password for several times.

 Chapter 455 Misunderstanding

    Chapter 455 Misunderstanding


    Fortunately, Ophelia dialed the phone number and called Zachariah, but there was no one answering.


    Ophelia hung up and tried again, but no one answered.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Instead of calling again, she drove straight out of the house.


    She drove very fast. When she was arriving at the urban area, Zachariah called her.


    She picked up the phone and said nervously, ¡°Zachariah, why not answer my call just now? Are you


    angry now? You listen. The picture is not what you see. I can exin. There is nothing between me


    and Tassach.¡±


    Zachariah said in a gentle voice, ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t be nasty, slow down. What photos? What is it about


    Tassach? Is he bothering you again?¡± Speaking of Tassach, it¡¯s can be heard from his voice that he


    was sick of Tassach.


    Ophelia was stunned.


    ¡°Ophelia, are you still there?¡± Zachariah¡¯s voice came again.


    Ophelia came to her sense and said nervously, ¡°You didn¡¯t see the photos?¡±


    Zachariah cannot help butugh and he said in a joke tone, ¡°Do you have done something sorry to


    me?¡±


    Ophelia quickly denied, ¡°No, I definitely did not, I am going to thepany now. We¡¯ll have lunch


    together at noon, and you wait for me.¡±


    Zachariah said, ¡°I still have a very important meeting at noon. I make time to call you while seeing your


    unanswered call. I have to go back to the meeting. How about having a candle dinner in the evening?¡±


    ¡°... Ok.¡± Ophelia paused for a while and just said reluctantly.


    ¡°Ok, I have to go back to the meeting. You are not well enough and you stay home. I will call you in the


    evening when I make a reservation. You must think of me at home and you are not allowed to see


    other man, otherwise, I will be jealous. Besides, you cannot mention other men in front of me. I am


    narrow-minded. You know that.¡± Zachariah seemed to say it in a joke tone.


    Ophelia was still stunned. She was a little distraught after the call was hung up.


    She didn¡¯t realize she was waiting for the traffic lights until a car honked behind her.


    She started the car, thinking about Zachariah. Although he pretended as if nothing had happened, but


    she still felt very strange. She believed that Zachariah must have seen the photos, but why did he


    pretend to be like this. She cannot tell.


    She would rather Zachariah put everything on the table than hide and avoid those things. They were


    husband and wife and they should be frank to each other. Those thing hidden will explode one day.


    Ophelia also knows that she should trust European Zachariah, also hope that the marriage between


    them can stand the test, and not only with a few photos buried the seeds of doubt.


    Undoubtedly, Ophelia cherished this marriage very much. After experiencing the car ident, she had


    a new view on life. She cherished every seconds with Zachariah. Thanks to the ident, she realized


    that life was fragile and you will lose everything in one second. So she didn¡¯t want to have suspicion


    between her and Zachariah. That was a big problem between couples.


    Ophelia held the steering wheel. At the moment, she cannot find a point to rely on. She drove the car


    automatically. She came back to her sense until she arrived at the Chambers Group.


    Looking at the tall building, she was too scared to get off the car at the instance.


    Anyhow, she was afraid to see Zachariah¡¯s look with disappointment.


    In the car, she stared at the building of the Chambers Group.


    While Zachariah in the building was not happy as he showed when answering the Ophelia¡¯s call. With a


    dark face, he rubbed the screen of his phone. Looking closely, it can be seen that it¡¯s the photo of


    Tassach and Ophelia.


    His wife was holding by someone else, and it¡¯s clear that Zachariah was quite upset. He trusted


    Ophelia. Or since Ophelia survived from the car ident, he had be highly tolerant to Ophelia. A


    long as Ophelia was no longer lying on the operating table with eyes closed, he can even bear that she


    had an affair. In front of death, other things were nothing.


    He was tolerant but also unhappy. He didn¡¯t mind that Ophelia was held by someone else, but mind


    that Ophelia had no defenses to a man who loved her. Consequently, she was held by him in the main


    house. If the servants saw this, they would gossip about this.


    This picture was sent from Savannah, so she still held a n to eject Ophelia out of the Chambers


    family.


    Looking at the photos, the look in Zachariah¡¯s eyes changed. He thought he was too indulgent to


    Savannah, so that she repeatedly challenged his patience.


    He deleted the photos from his phone and made a call. When it was answered, he said, ¡°Savannah, it¡¯s


    me. See you in Room 209. I have to talk to you.¡±


    Then he hung up.


    The door was knocked, and Zachariah replied with a serious look, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Jerry came in and said respectfully, ¡°President Chambers, Miss Fletcher is here to see you.¡±


    Zachariah said with no emotion, ¡°You tell her that I am not in.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± But before Jerry went out, the door was opened and Miss Fletcher came in herself.


    ¡°Zachariah.¡± She called him with a sweet voice.


    Zachariah frowned slightly. He was unpleasant to see her now, but he waved hands to let Jerry out.


    Zachariah stood up, and directly went outside. But Cora directly blocked in front of him, ¡°Zachariah, we


    have been in a cold war so long, don¡¯t you want me?¡±


    Zachariah just nced at her, ¡°I am busy, bye.¡±


    Cora directly rushed to him and hugged him tightly. She said with grievance, ¡°Zachariah, it¡¯s enough to


    have a cold war so long. Don¡¯t be so indifferent to me. I have been thinking of you while sleeping and


    having a meal. I cannot live without you.¡±


    Zachariah just pushed her away, ¡°Miss Fletcher, please behave yourself. I think we have no rtion


    now, and you are finding humiliation now.¡±

 Chapter 456 Misunderstanding

    Chapter 456 Misunderstanding


    Cora still wanted to say something when a sound of the secretary speaking rang out from outside,


    ¡°Madam, Zachariah is having a meeting. Would you mind sitting outside for a while so I can make a


    cup of tea for you?¡±


    When he heard Ophelia¡¯s footstep, Zachariah was distracted for a moment, but Cora took advantage of


    his distraction to kiss him directly on the lips. Her body was like an octopus that cornered him.


    Coincidentally the door opened, into Ophelia¡¯s eyes was their ¡®affectionate¡¯ kissing scene.


    Then only sadness in Ophelia¡¯s mind when she came in, hovering and echoing for a long time.


    Ophelia closed the door in a panic. Zachariah was so shocked that he pushed Cora out of the way and


    opened the door to chase after her, but to his surprise, he saw Ophelia standing by the door.


    Zachariah wrapped his arms around her and carried her into the office, then coldly said to the victorious


    Cora, ¡°Get out!¡±


    Instead of leaving, Cora said aggressively, ¡°Zachariah, you just said that Ophelia was having an affair


    with Tassach and was not worthy of being your wife at all.


    Ophelia¡¯s body subconsciously trembled as she heard that.


    Zachariah¡¯s face became even colder as he looked coldly at Cora and said, ¡°If you keep talking


    nonsense, do you believe I will make the Fletcher Group go bankrupt?¡±


    She bit her lip, knowing that he could do it. She did not dare to bet on the wealth of the Fletcher Group


    because she could not afford to lose, but this way, she was very reluctant to leave, as long as she


    could defeat Ophelia, she was happy to do it, and did not hesitate to do it hard.


    she felt extra pleasure when looking at Ophelia¡¯s painful face.


    ¡°And now you¡¯re lying to please the woman who gave birth to your son. You weren¡¯t like this. Can you


    not call her at the same time? ¡°Cora said, gave Zachariah a disappointed look, turned around, and left.


    When Cora left, Ophelia was still buried in Zachariah¡¯s arms.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zachariah was afraid that she would think too much about it and was exining, ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t


    misunderstand, there is nothing between her and me.¡±


    Ophelia did not say anything.


    He was not afraid that Ophelia would quarrel with him, but he was afraid that Ophelia would be silent


    like this, which was even worse than being quarrel. Being petty meant that she subconsciously wanted


    to be coaxed.


    He couldn¡¯t stand the silence since he would rather Ophelia ask him out loud what the hell was going


    on.


    Zachariah tried to lift Ophelia¡¯s chin. To his surprise, she dodged it, but thankfully spoke up, ¡°Let me


    lean.¡±


    Zachariah was only filled with heartache.


    ¡°I have nothing with her,¡± Zachariah exined gently.


    ¡°Tassach either, it was a deliberate ploy by your sister. She stole my phone and sent some ambiguous


    text messages to him. Tassach believed it and thought that you and I were just at odds with each other.


    He rashly went to the Chambers Family and said that he wanted me to divorce you, then he wrapped


    his arms around me out of character, which was taken by Savannah of that picture. ¡° Ophelia exined


    in a jarring voice.


    There was a change in his eyes that made him look like he was under pressure from strangers.


    Zachariah took a deep breath, raised his hand to stroke Ophelia¡¯s spine, and said in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t


    I tell you to stay away from Tassach? You are my wife. Why are you so disobedient that always makes


    me worried and angry?¡±


    Ophelia looked up at him, then pped his hand away in a little anger and retreated from his embrace,


    saying, ¡°The magistrates were allowed to burn, and the people were not allowed to lightmps.


    If I were not here, you must be looking forward to sexual excitement with Cora?¡±


    Since they had made their hearts known to each other, Ophelia was able to say things she hadn¡¯t


    dared to say before, and it could be seen that their hearts were much closer.


    When Zachariah looked at her happy face, heughed out instead.


    Ophelia saw him smile and her mood became even moreplicated, she gave him an uneven look


    and said, ¡°Zachariah, are you particrly happy with two women¡¯ embrace?¡±


    Zachariah stretched out his hand and domineeringly took her into his arms, tenderly kissed her hair and


    said, ¡°Silly woman, you are so silly that I can¡¯t let go.¡±


    Ophelia was still a little angry. She pushed against Zachariah¡¯s chest, saying, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not as


    gentle and sweet as Cora. Why don¡¯t choose her as she was pregnant for you. She loved you so much


    that she killed herself, and you were willing to tell her about Tassach.


    ¡°There is no doubt that she is very important to you, otherwise how could she, a woman, be able to kiss


    you on the lips? How else could she have kissed you on the lips? If you still love her, fine, let¡¯s get a


    divorce, I can still live with Tommy without you anyway.¡±


    Ophelia was so angry that she was losing her mind. So angry that her words were out of control. She


    didn¡¯t even know what she was saying.


    Zachariah had a face like thunder! He did not say a word as he looked at Ophelia with a non-angry and


    powerful aura instantly exuded.


    She subconsciously licked her lips, and her previous excitement slowly cooled down.


    ¡°Leaving me, are you nning to marry him again?¡± Zachariah said in a cold voice...


    Ophelia¡¯s moved her lips, but for a moment she couldn¡¯t find the words, she just shook her head in a


    very abashed manner.

 Chapter 457 Making Up

    Chapter 457 Making Up


    Zachariah took a big step forward and raised his hand to pinch her chin, forcing her to lift her head, the


    two of them facing each other with all eyes. ¡° Ophelia, are you nning to remarry another man if you


    get divorced?¡± said Zachariah.


    Ophelia looked at him with the eyes slowly turning red.


    Her suppressed grievances were like a flood that had met its vent all of a sudden and spilled out like a


    very raging torrent.


    She cried as she took her hand and punched Zachariah¡¯s chest, saying, ¡°When did I say I wanted a


    divorce? It¡¯s obvious that you didn¡¯t want Tommy and me. I just had a terrible car ident with our


    baby, which made me almost lose my life on the operating table.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not well. I was told that you were in a meeting. But why you kiss someone here? Who is the one


    who wants to go into the next marriage? If you want to marry another woman, you don¡¯t have toe


    up with all these new tricks as well as your sister¡¯s such great n on Tassach. I don¡¯t even know how


    to face him afterward.¡±


    All of your family members are so ungrateful since they hold the opinion that you¡¯ll treat me well, but


    what¡¯s the reality? You can see it in your eyes, can¡¯t you? You¡¯re questioning me here, but why there is


    no one feeling sorry for me?¡± said Ophelia.


    He looked at her tear. The delicate makeup was messed up like a spotty cat. He smiled helplessly and


    reached out to take her into his arms, but to his surprise, she avoided him.


    Zachariah shook his head and reached out to take her into his arms again, ignoring Ophelia¡¯s struggle,


    and said helplessly but with a touch of doting, ¡°Silly wife, what should I do? After all, I¡¯ve done a lot, but


    don¡¯t you still understand my feelings? I just took a look at the photos of you two then I deleted it. I


    would forgive you even if you cheated on me. As for Cora, it was just a misunderstanding. I didn¡¯t even


    ask her toe.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but feel touched.


    She lifted her head and gave Zachariah a somewhat disbelieving look, saying, ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me,


    are you?¡±


    Zachariah looked down at her and punitively scratched her nose, saying, ¡° Ophelia, for your sake,


    many of my principles have changed again and again. What more do you want from me?¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s mood had finally calmed down a bit, but the fuss she had just made had made her a little


    embarrassed.


    ¡°Not angry anymore?¡± Zachariah asked amusedly as he pinched her cheek.


    Ophelia raised her hand to wipe her tears and looked away, ¡°Is all the make-up on my face messed


    up? It must be ugly. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll beughed at when they see meter.¡±


    Zachariah cupped her face and said in a helpless and doting manner, ¡°Let me see... Oops, it has


    be an ugly and cute little dotty cat.


    Ophelia was a little embarrassed because the two of them were just having a falling out, but howe


    they had made up again all of a sudden?


    ¡°Let go, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom and wash up.¡± Ophelia patted his hand and said.


    Zachariah fixed her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll wipe it for you.¡±


    Ophelia stayed instantly as Zachariah gently wiped the ck spots in the corners of her eyes, not


    expecting that he clumsily wiped Ophelia directly into dark circles, just like a cute little panda.


    He snickered as he watched her face.


    Ophelia said in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Zachariah took her into his arms and said, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you to the bathroom to wash up. Don¡¯t worry, those


    people outside will only work seriously and won¡¯t dare to look up at you.¡±


    Ophelia understood his meaning and gave him rolling eyes, saying, ¡°Ugly?¡±


    Zachariah couldn¡¯t help butugh. Before Opheliapletely turned into a little wildcat, he wrapped his


    arm around Ophelia¡¯s waist and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to wash up.¡±


    Ophelia went to the washroom apanied by Zachariah. On the way, those employees pretended to


    be working seriously. In fact, they were all ncing at Ophelia out of the corner of their eyes.


    When they returned from tidying up, Jerry called out to Ophelia.


    Ophelia said to Zachariah, ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll have a few words with Jerry.¡±


    Zachariah nodded and went into the office.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Jerry, is something wrong?¡± Ophelia asked.


    Jerry took out a lollipop and gave it to Ophelia, saying, ¡°It¡¯s for you. There¡¯s nothing between Mr.


    Zachariah and Cora who came uninvited. I know the person he cares about most is you.¡±


    Ophelia took the lollipop. She did not expect that Jerry who had always presented herself as a


    sessful woman, had such a cute side.


    ¡°Thank you! Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ophelia smiled.


    Jerry smiled back, made a cheering gesture towards her and said, ¡°I would prefer you to be our boss¡¯s


    wife than Cora, at least you are not an arrogant one.¡±


    ¡°Jerry, so cute you are. I think it must be a pleasure for him to work with you. I like smart girls and I¡¯m


    sure you¡¯ll be more and more outstanding with your talent. I will rmend you in front of him,


    because I¡¯d prefer him to have more sensible and smart staff like you around, rather than Not those


    who are just bent on climbing up thedder without much given talent.¡±


    After Ophelia said this, the twoughed heartily.


    ¡°I like you to be his wife too.¡±


    I¡¯ll treat you to dinner someday as a thank you for your help when Madeleine was in a car ident. I


    want to make a friend with you as my purpose is that I don¡¯t want him to be bothered by too many


    women around him.¡±


    Jerry nodded, ¡°I¡¯d be honored if you could trust me.

 Chapter 458 After-effects of the Car Accident

    Chapter 458 After-effects of the Car ident


    Having reached an understanding with Jerry, Ophelia was still in a good mood when she returned to


    the office, Zachariah saw her enter and dropped a kiss on her face, saying, ¡°I have an appointment to


    talk about business, it happens to be noon, do you want toe with me?¡±


    Ophelia gave him a look and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t youing back with me?¡±


    ¡°This contract is important. I¡¯ve booked a restaurant, and it¡¯s just the two of us going for a delicious


    candlelit dinner tonight.¡± Zachariah pinched her cheek andughed, ¡°Be happy, if you want to go,e


    with me.¡±


    Ophelia thought about it and said, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s a matter for me to go if you¡¯re talking business as I¡¯m


    not interested in those projects. But if it¡¯s with a woman, you¡¯re only allowed to be frank and be at arm¡¯s


    length. ¡°


    Zachariah couldn¡¯t help butugh, scratching her nose and saying, ¡°How a jealous woman! This time


    the one I¡¯m having lunch with is a pretty girl. If you go with me, there will be only one beauty .¡±


    Ophelia grimaced and made a threatening gesture, saying, ¡°If you dare to¡­ I¡¯ll make you kneel on the


    rubbers, I¡¯ve already had three prepared.¡±


    Zachariahughed out loud. How could his woman be so adorable? He had only now discovered that


    she had such a cute wife after four to five years of marriage.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Zachariah took her into his arms andughed, ¡°My silly wife. I fall in love with you that I can¡¯t imagine


    what if I can¡¯t leave you in the future?¡±


    Ophelia smile too, ¡°Let¡¯s just snuggle up to each other for the rest of our lives. When you get old, I¡¯ll not


    dislike you for being the ugliest old man, so that no woman will steal you from me.¡±


    His heart warmed as he made a promise for life, ¡°OK, we will.¡± This was a promise that he had never


    made to Ophelia before.


    Ophelia wrapped her hands around Zachariah¡¯s waist and hugged him even tighter.


    The two of them kept zero distance for a while. When they separated, Zachariah pinched her cheeks


    again and said, ¡°Come with me, the turkey there tastes quite good. You should like it.¡±


    Ophelia shook her head, ¡°No, my parents won¡¯t be home for lunch today, so I¡¯ll go home and keep


    Tommypany, even though he¡¯s clinging to Ted, but I can¡¯t let go of him if I¡¯m away for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Drive carefully on the way. I will solve the problem with the photo. If she sends the photos to


    mum and dad, I will exin this clearly. No one can hurt you.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s heart warmed, with this strong arm to lean on, even if there was any big storm she didn¡¯t


    need to block it alone.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve caused you trouble again.¡±


    ¡°To make it up to me, give me a kiss.¡±


    Ophelia stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the cheek.


    Zachariah smiled contentedly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t walk just stay in bed when your body is


    all healed.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s cheeks couldn¡¯t help but blush. Anyway, she was happy.


    They took the lift downstairs. Zachariah took her to the car, kissed Ophelia on the lips and said, ¡°Drive


    carefully.¡±


    Ophelia nodded and said, ¡°OK. Don¡¯t keep the clients waiting. Remember to eat some rice before you


    drink. Not drink all the time or you¡¯ll get a stomachache.¡±


    Zachariah couldn¡¯t help but scratch her nose andugh, ¡°So uneasy about me, why don¡¯t youe


    with me?¡±


    Ophelia replied by directly opening the car door and getting into the driver¡¯s seat.


    She rolled down the window and said, ¡°I will leave now and remember to drink less during the


    banquet.¡±


    Zachariah nodded and said, ¡°OK. Be careful.¡±


    Ophelia nodded, rolled up the window, and slowly drove away. Zachariah watched her car enter the


    road before getting into his car and driving off in the opposite direction.


    Ophelia drove steadily. At first, she was fine but to her surprise, her eyes suddenly became blind, and it


    took several seconds before she returned to normal.


    She shook her head off and realized that she had almost hit the car in front of her when her eyes went


    blind.


    This was not the first time that she had experienced such a sudden blind. If it happened one time, she


    could exin that she was too tired, but if it happened again, it meant that there was something wrong


    with her eyes.


    She thought of what Mr. Kenelm had told herst time when she was discharged from the hospital, and


    she guessed that the after-effects of the ident must be more serious than she had imagined and


    that perhaps her eyes would¡­


    She did not dare to think about it anymore. Her hands on the steering wheel were slowly clenched, lips


    tightly pressed, and her heart was in a flutter.


    The more she thought about it, the more scared she was. Finally called Madeleine.


    When she got through, Ophelia said, ¡°Madeleine, tell me honestly, even if I¡¯ve recovered from the


    ident, are there still potential after-effects that haven¡¯t broken out, such as my eyes?¡±


    There was a dyed response on the other side of the phone, and Ophelia shouted uncertainly,


    ¡°Madeleine!¡±


    ¡°Ophelia, why are you suddenly asking it? Is there something wrong with your eyes?¡± Madeleine asked.


    ¡°Madeleine, when the car ident happened, you were one of the ones who apanied me through


    the whole terrible journey. You should know my situation well, tell me honestly, did my attending doctor


    say that even if I get better, there is still a possibility of me losing my eyesight?¡±


    Ophelia swallowed several times and asked with great effort.


    There was another long silence on the other side of the phone.


    Ophelia was dismayed all of a sudden.


    She knew Madeleine, if there was nothing wrong with her eyes, Madeleine would not have remained


    silent.


    ¡°Madeleine, will my eyes go blind?¡± Ophelia said with aplicated mood.

 Chapter 459 Examination

    Chapter 459 Examination


    Madeleine was anxious and said urgently, ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t think nonsense. Mr. Dixon only said that the


    blood clot in your head could not be dispersed for the time being and it might press on your visual


    nerves, but don¡¯t be afraid, medical skills are so advanced now. James and his mentor¡¯s medical skills


    are also first ss. Don¡¯t be afraid since the chances of getting the blood clot out of your brain are still


    very good.¡±


    Ophelia smiled bitterly, she had been normal for almost thirty years. If she went blind in the future, she


    didn¡¯t know if she could bear a result like this. Many things had to be readjusted if a normal person


    suddenly became a disabled person. She couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like to suffer blindness.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Everything was going in a good direction, but fate was so joking that it dealt her a fatal blow around a


    corner.


    Don¡¯t get your head in the clouds. What I just said was the worst possible case. Did someone just talk


    nonsense to you on purpose? Or what happened to your eyes? Where are you now? Don¡¯t be afraid, I


    will be always there to go to the hospital with you to check. Maybe your eyes tiredness came from


    taking care of Tommy.¡± she reassured on the phone.


    After a bitter smile, Ophelia had to pretend to be open-minded and said, ¡°Madeleine, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not as


    fragile as you think. It¡¯s just that my eyes are shortly blind these days. I need you to go to the hospital


    with me, and I¡¯ll need you a lot in the future if I be blind.¡±


    ¡°Ophelia, what are you talking nonsense about? Where are you now? I¡¯ll go over to you, we¡¯ll go to the


    hospital right away, don¡¯t worry, I guess you should be too tired these days. Trust me.¡±


    Ophelia gave an address where they were going to meet.


    Madeleine said, ¡°OK, wait for me there.¡± After saying that, she added, ¡°Is Tommy being taken care of by


    Ted?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± said Ophelia.


    After hanging up the phone, Ophelia looked at the blue sky and sun outside and suddenly felt a trance


    in her heart, she didn¡¯t know how much longer she could see such beautiful weather, turning out to be


    that even her vision had be a luxury item.


    When she was well, she didn¡¯t think that health was important, but when she was lying in a hospital


    bed, dangling from needles and taking bitter medicine, she realized how important it was to have a


    healthy body, and now that she knew that she might go blind in the future. She realized what a blessing


    it was to be able to see light.


    Madeleine came quickly, she almost ran to Ophelia, and when she stopped she was still panting


    heavily from exhaustion.


    Ophelia patted her back thoughtfully and said, ¡°Why are you running so fast?¡±


    Madeleine gasped several times and said with some aggravation, ¡°I was afraid that you would think


    about it if you waited anxiously.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s heart was warmed.


    After Madeleine stopped panting, she looked at her and said, ¡°What happened to your eyes? Appeared


    blind?¡±


    ¡°Just now when I was driving, there was a ckness and I almost missed the car in front of me and


    caused a car ident.¡± Ophelia deliberately said it in a light-hearted manner, but Madeleine¡¯s heart


    jumped as she listened.


    Madeleine looked at her body nervously and said, ¡°Are you OK? Oh, your condition is serious, we have


    to go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the People¡¯s Hospital at Downtown. Mr. Kenelm is acquainted with the Chambers


    Family, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s deliberately making the condition of my eyes clear to them. If there¡¯s a possibility


    that I¡¯ll be a blind person one day, I don¡¯t want to stay in the Chambers Family. I want to stay in


    his heart to be beautiful and as before.¡± Ophelia said.


    Madeleine felt a pang in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t help but scold her, ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t think nonsense.


    If you keep belittling yourself like that, I¡¯ll get angry.¡±


    She took her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, if you don¡¯t want to go to the People¡¯s Hospital, we¡¯ll go to


    another hospital. Don¡¯t worry, your eyes will be fine. You will be blessed in the future since you did


    survive that car ident. Be pessimistic.¡±


    Ophelia just smiled.


    Madeleine drove Ophelia to the Provincial People''s Hospital, coincidentally Madeleine knew the


    doctors in this hospital, so she got a specialist number. Ophelia underwent a series of examinations.


    It was already two hourster when the examination was finished, and Ophelia was sitting nervously


    opposite the doctor. Madeleine saw her nervousness and patted her back thoughtfully, then asked the


    doctor, ¡°Dr. Gibson , how is Ophelia?¡±


    Dr. Gibson looked at the examination report carefully and said, ¡°She should have been in a car


    ident before, right?¡±


    Madeleine nodded.


    ¡°As for the brain examination, the results will only be avable tomorrow, but you should be prepared


    for the blood clot in her brain to start moving and possibly blocking the visual nerve. But we¡¯ll have to


    wait for the results tomorrow before we can make a decision, so don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Dr. Gibson said.


    Madeleine nced at Ophelia and swallowed nervously, ¡°This blood clot, will it make her blind?¡±


    Dr. Gibson looked at Madeleine and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not going to hide it from you two, her case is


    serious that she will go blind, but nowadays, with the advanced medical skills, as long as we can find a


    suitable cornea, there is a possibility of regaining her sight. This is just the worst-case scenario but if


    her health gets better again, this blood clot may faint away. Examination results wille out


    tomorrow.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s heart fell to the floor as she listened.


    ¡°Dr. Gibson , I¡¯ll trouble you, we¡¯lle back tomorrow to get the report.¡± Said Madeleine


    Dr. Gibson nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I suggest that you bring her previous examination reports over so


    that I can read them and work out a better cure with the other doctors.¡±


    Madeleine said, ¡°OK, we will bring it.¡±

 Chapter 460 Worrying about Eyes

    Chapter 460 Worrying about Eyes


    After leaving the hospital, Madeleine patted Ophelia and said, ¡°Ophelia, be cheerful, didn¡¯t the doctor


    say that this is only the final worst result. I can guarantee that God won¡¯t spare you from suffering so


    much. The God of death won¡¯t even spare your life as your good fortune is still behind you.¡±


    Ophelia shrugged and said, ¡°Madeleine, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been through so many unpleasant


    things. Even if I lose my sight, I¡¯ll still be the most beautiful blind woman. There is Tommy in my life. I


    will be open-minded.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Madeleine listened with even more heartache. Ophelia always put up a fearless and strong side, she


    did not know that it was this kind of strength that would make Madeleine involuntarily ache for her.


    Such a wonderful woman, she deserves all good things in the world, but it¡¯s a pity that God is always


    joking, making the most important joke to her eyes, not her life.


    It is said that the eyes are the windows to the soul. Her mind is doomed to be blind without them.


    Madeleine reached out to hug Ophelia and said seriously, ¡°Ophelia, no matter what happens, we are by


    your side and I will be your family member. Medical science is advanced now that we will find the right


    corneas.¡±


    Ophelia smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about it. If you have something to do, go ahead. I¡¯ll take


    a taxi backter.¡±.¡±


    Madeleine gave her a look and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back. Your eyes are not very good now, don¡¯t drive


    yourself. I¡¯ll drive you tomorrow to take you to the hospital. I know that you don¡¯t want to tell him about


    your eyes problem for now. I won¡¯t say anything until you agree.¡±


    Ophelia was grateful to Madeleine, she just gave her a look and Madeleine almost understood her.


    Sometimes she knew her better than Zachariah, if Madeleine was a man, then they could be


    considered as soul partners as they had a very good understanding. It was a pity that both of them


    were girls that they were only destined to be the best of girlfriends in this life.


    ¡°Madeleine, thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡®Thank you¡¯ can be strange if I hear too much.¡±


    Ophelia didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Ophelia got into the car and was quite silent and no one knew what she was thinking about.


    Madeleine drove the car to the gate of the Chamber family and said, ¡°Ophelia, we¡¯re here, I still have a


    draft to give to Nova, so I won¡¯t apany you in. Greet to auntie for meter and I¡¯ll go see Tommy


    tomorrow.¡±


    Ophelia unbuckled her seat belt and said, ¡°Can youe in with me for a cup of tea?¡±


    ¡°No, she needs this manuscript urgently. I have to go back and work on it all night, Don¡¯t think about it.


    There is Tommy and me. Everything will be fine.¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    Only when Madeleine had driven the car away did Ophelia enter the house as the doorman guarding


    the door greeted her respectfully and she politely returned the greeting.


    When she entered the hall, Hana came up and said, ¡°Young Mister, have you eaten? I prepared meals


    for you and Zachariah, but it turned out that he called back and said he wasn¡¯t avable. Mrs.


    Chambers also left just before you did. So if you haven¡¯t eaten yet, I¡¯m going to heat the food for you.¡±


    Ophelia smiled gently and said, ¡°Thank you! Hana, I¡¯ve already eaten. I¡¯ll go upstairs and check on


    Tommy.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Hana left, Ophelia went upstairs and entered the baby room. Ted, who was originally sitting on the


    sofa with his eyes closed, immediately opened his eyes alertly and only rxed when he saw that it


    was Ophelia.


    ¡°Young Madam,¡± Ted called out very respectfully.


    Ophelia smiled gently and walked over to the cot to look at Tommy who was sleeping extraordinarily


    sweetly, and the uneasiness in her heart miraculously disappeared.


    She looked at Tommy with fondness and couldn¡¯t help but touch her hand to Tommy¡¯s face, the


    sadness in her eyes shed by.


    She and Tommy had experienced a catastrophe and thought that everything would be fine once they


    got over it. But to her surprise, God had yed such a big joke on her, giving her a new life but taking


    away her eyes.


    Ted perhaps sensed her upset feeling. He who always upholds the opinion that silence is golden,


    ¡°Young Madam¡­ you have something on your mind?¡±


    Ophelia gave him a somewhat surprised look, though he would only be loyal to his instincts and follow


    orders, she did not expect that his observation skills were still so strong.


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Ophelia collected all her emotions and asked.


    Ted thought for a moment and said, ¡°I can see that you are unhappy.¡± Saying that, he was silent again


    for a while as ifmunicating with the different so normally made him a little less used to it that he


    spoke a little less smoothly, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can talk to me about it, I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    Ophelia touched a lot at least this silent-looking man in front of her had a warm heart, instead of being


    a following orders¡¯ guy.


    ¡°Thank you! Ted,¡± Ophelia said with sincerity.


    Ted froze for a moment. He did not know why Ophelia would say thank you to him, His calm heart


    could not help but ripple a little as if he felt a slight stirring from deep inside. It was a strange feeling but


    he surprisingly did not feel rejected. On the contrary, he felt curious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, you¡¯ve been the one looking after Tommy all this time. You¡¯re capable and your


    kung fu is good, it¡¯s a bit of a waste to follow me around. You should have a better career.¡± Ophelia


    smiled and said.


    Ted frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Chambers sent me here. You are my boss now. I only follow your orders.


    Tommy is so cute. I don¡¯t feel that this is a kind of waste. I¡¯m used to living in peace, actually taking


    care of Tommy makes me calm, at least I can avoid touching many things I don¡¯t want to do, like a


    killer.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s pupils widened in surprise as she looked at Ted who said the word ¡°killer¡± with a surprising


    face.


    ¡°Killer?¡± Her lips twitched, thinking that Ted was just joking.


    Unexpectedly, Ted nodded his head seriously, not thinking that it was a sensational thing at


    all.

 Chapter 461 Ted’s Past

    Chapter 461 Ted¡¯s Past


    Ted exined calmly, ¡°There will always have some defiant people who would wander around. It is not


    convenient for the boss to take action. It would naturally fall on us, his bodyguards, to deal with them.¡±


    Ophelia slowly kept the surprise on her face when she saw how calm he was. She believed that with an


    organization as big as the Chamber¡¯s Group, many operations would not be as simple as they seemed.


    Many things were done behind the curtains. Killing of others had crossed her mind before. After all,


    there are a lot of things that are out of our control that necessary for the survival in the society.


    Ted nced at Ophelia, thought for a while, and asked, ¡°Did that scare you?¡±


    Ophelia nodded, smiled, and said, ¡°A little, I¡¯m surprised that you will tell me such information.¡±


    ¡°I have been ordered to protect you. I would naturally be loyal to you. I am able to let you know


    whatever you want. Of course, if you don¡¯t wish to hear such bloody matters, I will keep quiet.¡± Ted kept


    a serious expression, and it made her believe that everything he said was true.


    Ophelia suddenly felt that the man was rigid in the ways of people. Such a person is very loyal, yet at


    the same time, he would be inflexible in handling matters. However, there is one advantage. That is, he


    would never betray his employer.


    She believed that Zachariah had sent him to protect her and had taken the liking that he wouldn¡¯t


    betray them.


    Ophelia changed the subject, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    Ted nodded.


    ¡°The helper brought my meal up for me to eat earlier.¡±


    Ophelia nced at Tommy, who was sleeping sweetly and said, ¡°I can take care of Tommy. You can go


    out and for a stretch. It¡¯s not easy for a man like you to look after a child all day. When he gets older,


    you can return to Zachariah''s side. It¡¯s a bit wasted if you to stay by my side.¡±


    Ted did not answer. Instead, he walked to the window, and turned around, and said, ¡°Madam, do call


    me if there¡¯s anything and I will be shadowing around you.¡± After he spoke, he climbed out of the


    window and quickly disappeared from Ophelia¡¯s vision.


    Ophelia was initially surprised that Ted came and left so stealthily, but after Ted did that a couple of


    times, she had slowly gotten used to it.


    Ophelia squatted beside the crib and looked attentively at Tommy, who was still dreaming in his sleep,


    and a smile appeared at the corner of her lips.


    She stretched out her hand and touched Tommy¡¯s little face. Her eyes went dim, and whispered,


    ¡°Tommy, Mommy may go blind. If possible, Mommy would really want to watch over you for the rest of


    your life. To watch you grow up and have a girlfriend, get married, and have children, and Mommy will


    help you with your children. I will hear your children affectionately calling me ¡®Grandma¡¯. Mommy is


    afraid that you will not be able to wait for that day. I am afraid that I will be a burden to you before


    you even grow up. Mommy was just telling myself... ¡®Ophelia, you are the best. You have gone past the


    gates of hell, there¡¯s nothing scary, but...¡¯¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s eyes became teary. She found that she was not as strong as she had thought. Her heart was


    actually very fragile, but she had never had a shoulder to rely on, so she forced herself to grow and


    be strong. Slowly, she became what outsiders saw as indestructible.


    ¡°Tommy... Mommy is afraid that she would one day wake up blind and she won¡¯t be able to see you.


    She won¡¯t be able to see your lovely face or your fathers. She¡¯s afraid that after a long time, she won¡¯t


    even remember how you and your father would look like. What should Mommy do?¡±


    Ophelia cried out. She had been suppressed too much. Savannah had been putting pressure on her


    while the Chambers family deliberately had indulged in her actions. On top of so, she had to deal with


    the risk of going blind. They all came crashing down on her that led her to felt breathless.


    Zachariah was her pir of support, yet she didn¡¯t dare to let him know that she could go blind. She


    didn¡¯t want him to see her be worthless as she would be extremely embarrassed.


    Ophelia sat down and leaned her head gently against the crib. It was probably due to Tommy¡¯s


    presence that she wasn¡¯t as fearful as before.


    ¡°Tommy, what do you think your Daddy doing now? If he knew that Mommy would go blind, would he


    still love Mommy?¡± Ophelia asked softly, but after asking, she felt that she was being very naive.


    Sheughed out loud, and whispered, ¡°Tommy, do you think Mommy is particrly naive? Mommy


    thinks so too. If your Daddy sees me like this, I¡¯m afraid he will say that mommy is being sentimental


    again. She is not as tough and strong as before. I am afraid that would say that he was really wrong


    and thought that I was a sexy, enthusiastic, and independent woman.¡±


    She smiled as she spoke, but she suddenly became sad and shed tears. She only dared to disy her


    fragility in front of Tommy, who didn¡¯t understand the situation. In front of outsiders, she has still


    portrayed the indestructible sexy woman.


    Ophelia wiped away the tears on her face. She felt that her current affections could not even be


    tolerated by herself.


    Ophelia¡¯s sadness came and dissipated quickly. She quickly calmed down. She smiled at Tommy and


    said, ¡°Tommy, you will grow up soon. Even if Mommy really bes blind in the future, you and your


    daddy will be mommy¡¯s eyes. You can help me look at thendscapes in the world and describe


    to me its charming scenery. After chatting for so long, I don¡¯t know if your daddy¡¯s project is done with


    its negotiations?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Zachariah, who was mentioned by Ophelia, was sitting on a sofa at this moment. He looked


    indifferently at Savannah, who was held by two bodyguards.


    There was blood streaming from the corners of Savannah¡¯s mouth, she looked at Zachariah in horror,


    and asked with difficulty, ¡°Brother, did I do something wrong?¡±


    Zachariah looked at her without a hint of emotion, and said, ¡°I will teach you a lesson for not


    comprehending the warnings given to you and plotting against Ophelia. She is my wife. I have the final


    say on her. Why didn¡¯t you continue to be the princess yet use these shoddy methods? So, an eye for


    an eye and I¡¯ll let you learn from this lesson. Don¡¯t think of targeting her.¡±


    ¡°Brother, I am your only sister. You used to feel bad when my finger got cut. Now, you¡¯re beating me up


    for a woman every now and then, putting me in such a crude situation. If our parents knew about it, do


    you think they would be happy?¡± Although Savannah was scared, she also hated it. She had done so


    much for the good of the Chamber¡¯s family. She couldn¡¯t think of the good of Ophelia, which made so


    many people repeatedly defend her.


    ¡°I warned you not to touch her. Yet, you still went ahead to plot a car ident to harm her. I will not


    harm you in respect of our parents, but it does not mean that I forgive you. It was wrong of you to


    provoke her and repeatedly mess with my bottom line. You should be d that you are my sister,


    otherwise, you will just be a corpse.¡± Zachariah spoke indifferently, but to Savannah who was listening,


    it made her hair stand.

 Chapter 462 Punishing Sister

    Chapter 462 Punishing Sister


    Savannah turned her eyes, and suddenly changed to a sad look, and said, ¡°Brother, I am doing this for


    your own good. Sister-inw and Tassach have an improper rtionship. If they were clean, I wouldn¡¯t


    have been able to take pictures like that. It¡¯s for your own good. Why do you have to distort my


    intentions?¡±


    Zachariah yed with his slender fingers and suddenlyughed out loud.


    Savannah didn¡¯t understand why he wasughing. Shouldn¡¯t men be furious when they see pictures of


    their wives cheating, and they can¡¯t wait to kill the pair of adulterers? Why was her eldest brother so


    calm?


    Could it be that she underestimated her elder brother¡¯s love for Ophelia? But since there was love, why


    had he been so indifferent to Ophelia in the past five years, sometimes it can even be said to be


    indifferent?


    Savannah couldn¡¯tprehend the situation. She could hardly understand Zachariah, who was like a


    mystery. Even if they were siblings, she still really couldn''t understand him.


    ¡°Savannah, you haven¡¯t loved before. When you love someone to the bone, even if she cheated, you


    would still forgive her. Besides, Ophelia is not that kind of person, and she will never cheat.¡± Zachariah


    replied with certainty.


    ¡°Brother, you said you love her? Since you love her, why haven''t you shown it at all in the past five


    years? Even if you showed that you care about her a little bit, I wouldn¡¯t vent all my dissatisfaction on


    her, and it wouldn¡¯t have evolved into what it is today.¡± Savannah looked at Zachariah angrily and


    pushed all her embarrassment she felt today on Zachariah.


    In her view, she is the most innocent party. Even if she had done so many wrong things, she still


    stubbornly thinks that she is doing it for the entire Chambers family.


    In fact, all of this is just a result of her selfishness.


    The corners of Zachariah¡¯s mouth were slightly upturned, showing a touch of sarcasm.


    He asked yfully, ¡°So, are you ming me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just ming you. Ophelia married into the Chambers Family. I picked on her. If you and


    Mother had a tougher attitude, even if I didn¡¯t like her, I will never do those. My hatred and


    vexatiousness of her can be said to have been condoned by you and mother. The fault I have done


    today, do you dare say that you are not wrong at all? How¡¯s it that it¡¯s everyone¡¯s fault, but in the end, I


    will have to pay the price by myself?¡± Savannah retorted confidently.


    Zachariah was taken aback for a moment. He finally stood up, walked up to Savannah, pulled her hair,


    and said indifferently, ¡°Savannah, I will make you understand today that it is wrong of you to push your


    me onto others.¡±


    In Savannah¡¯s horrified gaze, a slender needle appeared in Zachariah¡¯s hand at some unknown time,


    and it slowly pierced into the skin of her fingers.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Savannah yelled in pain, the sweat on her forehead fell down one by one.


    ¡°Shut her mouth.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The next second, Savannah¡¯s excruciating yelling could not be heard, but her whole body twitched in


    pain.


    Zachariah felt that the punishment was sufficient, so he pulled out the needle, stood up, and looked


    indifferently at his sister who had been in pain to her bones. If possible, he didn¡¯t want to see this scene


    of the ugliness between them siblings. The fact that Savannah did those was too much, so he had to


    teach her a lesson, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be wiser.


    ¡°Do you know of your wrong?¡± Zachariah asked.


    Savannah curled up in pain, but her mind was still twisted. She looked at Zachariah awkwardly, and


    said with difficulty, ¡°Brother, if you treat me like this, aren¡¯t you afraid that our parents will be upset? I


    am your only sister.¡±


    Zachariah responded, ¡°When you hurt my wife, did you ever think that I was your brother?¡±


    Savannah twitched in pain, took a few breaths, and replied, ¡°Brother, I did those for your own good and


    for the good of the Chambers family. Ophelia is not worthy of you at all. Why are you so obsessed?¡±


    Zachariah smiled mockingly, and unceremoniously pped her that it swelled her cheek immediately.


    Savannah spat out blood and looked extremely helpless.


    This time, Zachariah punished her even severely than previously. His punishment was not to punch her


    in the face. From the surface, her injuries were not very serious, but only she knew that her whole body


    was screaming in pain. The excruciating pain was like being drilled through by 10,000 ants.


    ¡°You are in no position to evaluate my woman,¡± Zachariah said indifferently.


    ¡°Savannah, if you are wise, you can peacefully be the eldest daughter of the Chambers family. You


    should know how to be decided. I promise you will still have a good life, but if I find out that you are


    deliberately messing with Ophelia, believe it or not, I will make you worse than a beggar.¡± Zachariah


    looked at her indifferently and said without any emotion.


    Savannah¡¯s body shuddered subconsciously.


    ¡°You guys, imprint on her with the word ¡®slut¡¯ on her body, to make her always remember how annoying


    it was for her to poke her nose into other people''s business,¡± Zachariah ordered.


    Savannah¡¯splexion immediately turned pale. The torture of cauterizing was only used to torture


    prisoners in ancient times. She never expected Zachariah to use such punishments on her.


    Savannah struggled violently and begged, ¡°Brother, I was wrong. I was really wrong, don''t treat me like


    this. I promise I won¡¯t be like this in the future. Please, I am your sister, you can''t be so cruel to me.¡±


    Zachariah squatted down, squeezed her chin, and said aloofly, ¡°Now you¡¯re afraid? When you hired


    people to knock Ophelia, and then schemed to take pictures of her with other men, did you ever think


    that she would be afraid too? And I, as her husband, would feel ufortable too?¡±


    Savannah released her grip, clung to him tightly, and cried, ¡°Brother, I was really wrong. I will never do


    it again. I will definitely avoid sister-inw when I see her in the future. I will never dare to go against


    her again.¡±


    Zachariah stood up and said, ¡°cauterize.¡±


    Savannah¡¯s face suddenly turned pale.


    One of the bodyguards went out, and when he came back, he had an extra tool that was simr to a


    long iron that was steaming hot.

 Chapter 463 Further Punishment

    Chapter 463 Further Punishment


    Savannah crawled back in horror, waving her hands together, and said in fear, ¡°Don¡¯te! Go away! I


    don¡¯t want.¡±


    One bodyguard stepped forward and held her down. Another bodyguard stepped forward. The


    bodyguard who held Savannah took a nce at Zachariah. Zachariah gave a slight nod. The


    bodyguard knew his instructions and pulled apart Savannah¡¯s jacket.


    Before the long iron in the bodyguard¡¯s hand even fell on her, Savannah¡¯s screeching voice screamed


    out, ¡°No... Dad, Mom, help me. I¡¯m going to die.¡±


    Savannah screamed hysterically, but it was a pity that the long iron still mercilessly fell on her delicate


    skin.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Savannah fainted in pain.


    The bodyguard threw the long iron in his hand and said to Zachariah, ¡°Boss, she has passed out.¡±


    Zachariah looked at Savannah, who had fainted, and said, ¡°Wake her up.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguard acted on his orders and woke Savannah up unceremoniously.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, the physical pain quickly registered in her brain. Her face was


    distorted from the pain, and her forehead was filled with beads of cold sweat.


    Zachariah walked towards and looked condescendingly at Savannah, who was lying on the ground in


    shame.


    Savannah¡¯s fingers moved and she grasped Zachariah¡¯s trousers with much difficulty, and weakly


    responded, ¡°Brother, you are cruel. I hate you, and I hate Ophelia. Kill me if you dare, otherwise, I will


    definitely take revenge. Your actions to me today would be how cruel I am to Ophelia in the future.¡±


    Zachariah¡¯s eyes flickered.


    He squatted down, looked up at Savannah, and said, ¡°Savannah, are you threatening me?¡±


    If she was smart enough, she should have shown signs of weakness instead of making the situation


    worst by challenging Zachariah¡¯s bottom line.


    Savannah met his gaze, and she suddenly became discouraged. She curled up and retreated as much


    as possible.


    Zachariah suppressed her, grabbed her hair, and said indifferently, ¡°Savannah, very few people dare to


    challenge my patience. Before, I indulged your impudence towards Ophelia. That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t


    realize my love for her, but now she is my woman. If you dare to touch her again, it won¡¯t be as simple


    as imprinting on you anymore.¡±


    Savannah¡¯s entire body trembled. She felt that she had never known Zachariah. He was a demon, and


    his usual indifference was just a facade. His blood-sucking nature was extremely terrifying.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want.¡± Savannah waved her legs in resistance, her voice became sharp and thin, it was


    particrly squeaky to listen to.


    Zachariah frowned and scolded, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Savannah immediately stopped screaming and looked at Zachariah with horrified eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go back home during this period of time. I will arrange a ce for you to recuperate. When you


    learn from this, you can return. I will find an excuse to tell mom and dad.¡± Zachariah stood up and


    instructed.


    Savannah violently shook her head, and she said in fear, ¡°Brother, I really don¡¯t dare to do it anymore. I


    want to go home. I will not say a word in front of our parents. I swear! Brother, please let me go home.


    If I suddenly disappear, Mom will worry and be dubious. Mom¡¯s heart is already not in the best shape.


    Do you want her to have a rpse?¡±


    Zachariah got up and looked at her condescendingly begging.


    Savannah crawled up to Zachariah desperately, and said with a pale face, ¡°Brother, I really don''t dare


    to do those anymore. I¡¯m serious. Believe me, I really don¡¯t dare anymore.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Zachariah¡¯s expression was not shaken at all.


    ¡°Brother, I will apologize to my sister-inw when I go back. Really, I will do whatever you want me to


    do, and I can even kneel down to her. Please don¡¯t send me away. Mother is not in good health. I am


    sure you wouldn¡¯t want her to overthink that it causes a rpse. Out of respect for mom, please spare


    me this time.¡±


    Zachariah kicked her away. When he wanted to respond, his mobile phone rang in his pants. He took it


    out and saw that it was Helena who called.


    He squinted and picked up the phone, ¡°Mom.¡±


    Helena asked, ¡°Zachariah, I heard from the maid say that you met up with Savannah during noon.


    Where is she? Your dad and I gathered with our friends today. The eldest son of uncle Bruno¡¯s family


    had expressed his interest in Savannah. I think he is also talented and is a good match for Savannah. If


    Savannah is with you, thene back together. Your uncle Bruno¡¯s family wille over to our ce


    for dinner. I want them to meet.¡±


    Zachariah nced at Savannah and said, ¡°She is with me. I met her while I was with my client. I will


    bring her back in a while.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Don¡¯t quarrel when you two meets. Savannah has a willful temperament. Give way to her


    more as her elder brother.¡± Helena anxiously instructed.


    ¡°Mom, I will.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s chatter. I¡¯ll go upstairs to see Tommy. I haven¡¯t seen him all morning. I miss him.¡± Helena hung


    up after she spoke.


    Zachariah put the phone down and motioned to the bodyguard who was covering Savannah¡¯s mouth to


    leave and said, ¡°Savannah, I won¡¯t send you away this time on the ount of mom. If you are still so


    unrepentant in the future, don¡¯t me me for not considering our ties. Do you understand?¡±


    Savannah nodded hurriedly.


    ¡°When we get back, if Mom asks about you, do you know what to say?¡±


    Savannah nodded again.


    ¡°I will try my best not to let my mother see that I am unwell. I will put on makeup to cover the redness


    and swelling on my face in a while. Don¡¯t worry, brother.¡± Savannah finally learned the correct way to


    react and didn¡¯t dare to be rampage.


    Zachariah pped his hands and said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Zachariah asked two bodyguards to pull Savannah up and said, ¡°Take her to the bathroom. Ensure that


    no one would be able to tell the injuries on her body beforeing out.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±

 Chapter 464 Excessive Diligence

    Chapter 464 Excessive Diligence


    The two bodyguards dragged Savannah away with no concern. After staying in the bathroom for nearly


    half an hour, the three of them came out. When they came out, Savannah had already worn a new


    outfit. In regard to how much her body has been seen by the two bodyguards, it was self-evident that


    Zachariah had also deliberately humiliated her and assigned those two bodyguards to her.


    However, the two bodyguards knew where they stood and didn¡¯t dare to take advantage of Savannah.


    It was not that they didn¡¯t want to but that they were afraid that when Zachariah and Savannah had no


    feelings repaired, they would be in trouble.


    Zachariah looked at Savannah, who looked better after dressing up, and said, ¡°Can you still walk?¡±


    Savannah nodded a little ufortably.


    ¡°Cheer up. If mom feels that anything is off with you, I think you should know my methods.¡±


    Savannah straightened her body, but her face was distorted in pain the next second.


    Her chest was particrly painful. She was cauterized by such arge piece of long iron by her side.


    The two bodyguards had simply bandaged her. If she was not treated in time, there would be a risk of a


    bacterial infection.


    ¡°Brother, my chest hurts. Can you take me to the hospital to re-bandage it? Otherwise, Mother would


    be able to tell. Take pity on her, I am sure you wouldn¡¯t want Mother to be sad. Please, I¡¯m really in


    pain.¡± Savannah said weakly.


    Zachariah thought for a while, and instructed, ¡°You two, take her to the hospital to have a look.


    Remember, don¡¯t let the word be removed. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°Take care of it and bring her to thepany.¡±


    The two bodyguards nodded, and politely said to Savannah, ¡°Miss, please.¡±


    Savannah didn''t dare to be rash, and asked politely, ¡°Two gentlemen, can you help me? I am in so


    much pain that I can¡¯t walk anymore.¡±


    The two bodyguards hesitated, but they eventually ced their hands on Savannah¡¯s body, supporting


    her on both sides, and left the premises.


    Zachariah also left but went in the opposite direction from Savannah and the others.


    Zachariah drove Savannah directly back to Chamber¡¯s house. When he entered the Chambers


    Mansion, he parked his car, turned his head and nced at Savannah, who was leaning directly in the


    back seat, and said, ¡°We are here, get up.¡±


    Savannah got up from the back seat, straightened her wrinkled skirt, and asked wearily, ¡°We¡¯ve


    reached?¡±


    Zachariah nced at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t spill the beanster after we got out of the car.¡±


    Savannah nodded.


    Savannah¡¯s mental state did not seem to be particrly good. The amount of foundation applied on her


    face had still failed to cover up her paleplexion. In addition, her whole body was screaming in pain.


    She felt a little weak as she responded.


    When Zachariah got out of the car, he saw that Savannah was still low in energy, so he yelled, ¡°Put


    yourself together!¡±


    Savannah didn¡¯t dare to defy him again.


    When they entered the hall, Helena was holding onto Tommy and chatting with Steffan. When she saw


    they arrive, she hurriedly said, ¡°You¡¯re back. The the Jenkins family will be here in a while.¡± As she


    said, she beckoned to Savannah, and said, ¡°Savannah,e here for a while, Mom has something to


    tell you.¡±


    Savannah straightened her back and walked over as if nothing had happened.


    She deliberately picked a position that isn¡¯t too far from Helena and sat down, and asked, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s


    the matter?¡±


    Helena nced at her and eagle-eyed asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You don¡¯t seem to be fine.¡±


    Savannah subconsciously nced at Zachariah, and said with a hint of fear, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine, just a little


    hungry. I was just thinking about what the chef had prepared today would cook today. I¡¯m perfectly


    fine.¡±


    Helena obviously didn''t believe her, she nced at Zachariah, and then whispered, ¡°Did something


    happen between you two?¡±


    Savannah shook her head and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t make wild guesses. By the way, I heard


    brother that you want to introduce someone to me, who is it? Mom, I told you now, I have very high


    standards. If he isn¡¯t handsome and rich, I won''t even spare a look at him. Don¡¯t scold me for being


    capricious if I disy any signs of displeasureter.¡±


    Helena patted Tommy in her arms and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you have met Cayden before and yed


    together. However, their family subsequently immigrated to the United States and hence you two were


    separated. Their family had returned to the country the day before. I heard from uncle Bruno that


    Cayden intends to further his career in China. I thought that he is of great outlooks hence I thought


    about introducing him to you. Be sensibleter and don''t scare him away, understand?¡±


    Savannah smiled on her face and chatted with her parents like a good girl. In fact, her thoughts had


    wandered elsewhere already. She didn''t want to know who this Cayden Jenkins was, nor did she want


    to meet him. She hasn¡¯te to the extent that she needed to rely on a blind date to meet a handsome


    man. All she cared about was to go to bed as her whole body was aching in pain.


    Zachariah¡¯s punishment to her this round was too harsh. She felt the excruciating pain in every single


    step that she took.


    ¡°Mom, where is Ophelia?¡± Zachariah crossed his waist with both hands and finally asked.


    Helena moved her mouth towards the kitchen and said with a smile, ¡°I thought you would wait a little


    longer, but I didn¡¯t expect you to fail in less than a minute.¡±


    Speaking of the devil, the devil arrived.


    It wasn¡¯t until Helena finished her sentence that Ophelia came out with a te of fresh fruit. When she


    saw Zachariah¡¯s lips, she smiled, but when she saw Savannah sitting on the sofa, the smile on her lips


    faded a little.


    Ophelia walked over with the fruit in her hand, ced it down, and said to Zachariah, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    Zachariah nodded.


    Savannah stood up from the sofa and greeted respectfully, ¡°Hi, Sister-inw.¡±


    Savannah¡¯s change in attitude really startled Ophelia. She looked at Savannah vigntly and thought


    that Savannah had something up her sleeves.


    Savannah pointed to the sofa that was still empty, and said, ¡°Sister-inw, have a seat. You¡¯ve worked


    really hard all day today. Let me give you a massage.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    Ophelia cautiously took a step back. If Steffan and Helena were not present, she would definitely ask


    her unceremoniously if she woke up on the wrong side of the bed.


    ¡°Sister-inw, sit down. Let me pass you a slice of apple to eat.¡± Savannah enthusiastically handed the


    apple to Ophelia, which really startled her.


    Savannah¡¯s out-of-the-box actions had already made her fall for it once. If she was not on her guard


    and gave her the chance to be schemed against again, then it¡¯s not her naively but simply her


    stupidity.

 Chapter 465 The Jenkins Family

    Chapter 465 The Jenkins Family


    Helena also gave Savannah, who was behaving strangely, a strange look and said, ¡°Savannah, what


    are you doing? Sit down, you are scaring Ophelia.¡±


    After Savannah heard it, she subconsciously nced at Zachariah. Seeing that Zachariah¡¯s face was


    also very unpleasant, she shuddered subconsciously, obediently put the apple back on the te, and


    laughed and said, ¡°Mom, I just thought that I had done too much wrongly before. I wanted to take


    action and let sister-inw know that I¡¯ve really repented, and it¡¯s not just a casual remark.¡±


    When Helena heard it, she became even more suspicious, and subconsciously turned to steal a


    glimpse of Zachariah. Zachariah walked over and sat next to Ophelia, while Savannah avoided him like


    a frightened bunny.


    Helena asked suspiciously, ¡°Zachariah, did you bully your sister?¡±


    Zachariah gave a warning look, and Savannah immediately defended, ¡°Mom, brother has been nice to


    me. I just suddenly wanted to feed you apples. Mom, have a piece, is it sweet?¡±


    Helena¡¯s mouth was rudely stuffed with an apple from Savannah. Steffan frowned when he saw it, and


    scolded, ¡°Savannah, what are you doing?¡±


    Savannah stood still like a frightened little rabbit and nced at Zachariah which made her eyes panic


    even more.


    Zachariah pretentiously coughed twice, and Savannah, who seemed to be like a robot that had


    received instructions, immediately apologized, ¡°Mom, are you okay? I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Have


    some water, I just want you to try if the apple was sweet or not. I had no ill intention.¡±


    Helena snatched the water from her hand, pointed solemnly to the sofa on the other side, and said,


    "Savannah, sit down.¡±


    Savannah sat down.


    ¡°Savannah, be honest, what¡¯s wrong with you? You haven¡¯t been quite like yourself today. Come clean


    about it, with me and your dad, no one can bully you.¡±


    Savannah immediately shook her head.


    The speed at which she denied it was too fast, which meant that something was amiss.


    Helena nced at Zachariah who was extremely calm and asked, ¡°Savannah, be honest with Mom.


    Did you argue with Zachariah? Ever since you two came back together, you haven¡¯t been quite right.


    Did your brother bully you?¡±


    Savannah wanted to say yes, but she didn¡¯t dare to? She knew very well who the head of this family


    was. This family seemed to be Helena who¡¯s talking, but in fact, it was Zachariah who has have the


    power behind her back. If Zachariah really wanted to do something, even her parents won¡¯t be able to


    protect her.


    Savannah was willful but she is not stupid/ Especially after being mercilessly taught twice by Zachariah.


    If she dared to speak nonsense, Zachariah''s previous warnings of sending her to the drug lord in the


    slum might be a reality.


    She cherished her life too much that she didn¡¯t dare to risk it.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s fine. I just suddenly figured out a lot of things. I used to y around and didn¡¯t spend much


    time with you and Dad. I feel a little guilty about it and wanted to make up for you two. Yet, you


    regarded my filial piety as being weird. To be honest, I quite sad about it.¡±


    Helena was still suspicious.


    Steffan said, ¡°It¡¯s good that Savannah is sensible, don¡¯t be so dubious over it.¡±


    ¡°We are very happy that you have such thoughts. Just don¡¯t be so sloppy in the future.¡± Helena was


    relieved and smiled.


    ¡°Got it, Mom,¡± Savannah said obediently.


    Helena looked at Ophelia, and wanted to say something else when a young helper walked in from the


    outside and said politely, ¡°Madam, the Jenkins family has arrived.¡±


    Steffan and Helena got up together, and Helena smiled and said, ¡°They¡¯re finally here, just in time for


    dinner.¡±


    Ophelia got up with the help of Zachariah.


    There were five people from the Jenkins family this time. In addition to the Jenkins couple, there were


    also three young adults, a man, and two women. The man looked like he was around 27 to 28 years


    old. He was wearing casual clothes and looked very energetic. There was a seemingly endless smile


    on his face and a pair of sses on his face, which gave others the impression of a gentleman. As for


    the two girls, they were between the ages of 24 to 25. They are dressed very stylishly, and they looked


    good. The taller one was very gorgeous, while the shorter one was very pure and cute. All three of


    them look a bit like each other. At first nce, you can tell that they should be siblings. As for the


    Jenkins couple, they gave others the impression of being knowledgeable. The family gave off a good


    first impression.


    Steffan and Helena stepped forward and said with a smile, ¡°Bruno, you are here.¡±


    Mr. Jenkins smiled and said, ¡°There was a traffic jam on the road hence we are a bitte.¡±


    Helena smiled and said, ¡°The time is just right, it¡¯s not toote. You¡¯re just the time for dinner.¡±


    Both Mr. Jenkins and Mrs. Jenkinsughed.


    Mrs. Jenkins pulled her two young and beautiful daughters and said, ¡°Helena, these two are my eldest


    daughter and second daughter. The eldest is udia and the younger is Ciara.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Helena nced at them and was full of praise, ¡°This is udia and Ciara. They are really pretty, and


    much better-looking than my Savannah.¡±


    udia and Ciara were definitely girls who knew how to please the elders. They enthusiastically kissed


    Helena¡¯s left and right cheeks, and said in unison, ¡°Auntie, you look more beautiful and gentler than my


    mommy said you were. We really adore you.¡±


    Theirpliments made Helenaugh.


    The two families introduced their children to each other.


    When they introduced Ophelia, Cayden subconsciously stole more nces of her, but he also politely


    withdrew his gaze after just one nce. Instead, he focused more on Savannah. It was unfortunate that


    Savannah was feeling ufortable. She was also afraid of Zachariah. Her expression disyed that


    she was a little under the weather and she couldn¡¯t lift her spirits up.


    Helena secretly poked her, motioning her not to go overboard. After all, Jenkins family members were


    their guests, and it was not good for the guests to see too much of their displeasure.


    While Savannah endured the pain, she had already be faintly impatient. If it weren¡¯t for


    Zachariah¡¯s presence, she would definitely stop pretending the very minute and go straight back to her


    room.


    The Chambers family and the Jenkins family sat at the dining table together. The servants very


    diligently served the dishes to the table. In just a couple of minutes, the huge dining table was filled with


    all kinds of dishes. It could be said that it was filled with all sorts of expensive delicacies. It was a feast.


    The food looked appetizing which spurred their appetite.

 Chapter 466 Matchmaking

    Chapter 466 Matchmaking


    Mrs. Chambers said with a smile, ¡°Time is limited so we didn¡¯t prepare any delicacy. You just came


    back from America. I don''t know whether you are used to Chinese food so I have prepared both


    Chinese and western food for you. Have a taste and see if you like it!¡±


    Mrs. Jenkins looked at all the dishes and said with a smile, ¡°You are very kind, Helena. What a big


    meal!¡±


    udia Jenkins said, ¡°Mrs. Chambers, we will eat anything. When we are at home, my mom always


    asks the servants to prepare Chinese food for us. We are not used to eating American hamburgers and


    cheese because we always think they are not as good as authentic Chinese food.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers were even happier and said, ¡°Nice. I¡¯ve worried that you might not be used to Chinese


    food.¡±


    ***


    At table, the vibe was fairlyid back. udia and Ciara Jenkins were both those modern youngdies


    who looked fashionable, beautiful, confident and socially active. But udia seemed to be more


    interested in Zachariah. After all she knew that Ophelia was his legal wife so she won¡¯t ask improper


    questions but chitchat.


    ¡°Mrs. Chambers, my mom told me that Zach was fully in charge of the Chambers Group now. Is it


    true?¡± she asked seemingly casually as she took a sip of soup.


    Ophelia looked at her subconsciously but was still silent atst.


    Zachariah didn¡¯t even look at udia from beginning to end. He behaved like a good husband, keeping


    Ophelia''s bowl full of food, and said as if there had been nobody else, ¡°Do you want to eat fish? Let me


    get it for you?¡±


    Ophelia nced at him and whispered, ¡°Zach, you know we are not alone. Right?¡± She implied that


    now was not a proper time to publicly disy affection because after all the Jenkins family was invited


    by Mrs. Chambers.


    Zachariah added some fish fillets to Ophelia¡¯s bowl, calmly took a mouthful of rice, cared not a whit for


    being stared.


    Mrs. Chambers looked at him and forgot to answer udia''s previous questions.


    Gathering her wits together, she apologized, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind. Ophelia and Tommy just survived


    a car ident some time ago. She is still recovering now so Zach takes care of her all the time. They


    are so lovey-dovey that even me and Steffan can¡¯t stand it! But we parents always feel reassured


    seeing this.¡±


    Mrs. Jenkins smiled.


    A light of jealousy came into udia¡¯s eyes, but she soon returned to normal.


    ¡°Aww, Mrs. Chambers, Zach is mature and with a sense of responsibility while Ophelia is beautiful.


    They are so in love and make a perfect match! They really make me want to date as well.¡± she said


    with a sweet smile.


    Mrs. Chambers looked at her and talked to her like a loving elder, ¡°You are so pretty. Haven''t you had a


    boyfriend yet?¡±


    This meeting was supposed to be a good chance for Savannah and Cayden Jenkins to know each


    other. But it turned out to be especially made for udia, and Savannah was not the leadingdy but a


    supporting role.


    Savannah nced at udia lightly. Normally, she would hate udia for overshadowing her and


    stealing the show. But now her whole body was hurting so much that she didn¡¯t hate udia that much.


    After all, her body was the top priority.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Jenkins said, ¡°udia sets the bar too high. She doesn''t need her other half to be of her league.


    She only wants a soul mate whom she can have chemistry with and see eye to eye with. I really don¡¯t


    understand what she is thinking!¡±


    Mrs. Chambers said with a smile, ¡°I agree with udia. But it¡¯s hard to meet a soul mate. It will be


    unrealistic for her to pursue one blindly.¡±


    Hearing this, udia didn¡¯t say anything but smile.


    She took a sip of soup and changed the topic to Zachariah and Ophelia, ¡°I think Zach and Ophelia


    know each other very well, so they must be really in love. They look so good together. How enviable!¡±


    Zachariah finally raised his head and looked her up and down.


    He was good at seeing through people so he genuinely didn¡¯t like udia who was a natural socializer.


    He appreciated women who are independent, enchanting, sexy, and sometimes y a bit of games but


    can''t be too much. He didn¡¯t have much favor for women who take the initiative to chat him up.


    udia knew he didn''t like her so she wisely changed the topic, ¡°Cayden, you kept mentioning


    Savannah before you came here. Why don¡¯t you say anything now that you see her?¡±


    Cayden smiled gently and said, "I haven¡¯t met Savannah for more than 20 years. Now she has grown


    into a beautiful woman. I didn¡¯t even recognize her at first sight so I dared not to speak to her boldly.¡±


    Hearing this, Mrs. Chambers appreciated him more and was even more willing to set him up with


    Savannah.


    ¡°Savannah, you should talk to Cayden. You two used to y together when you were children. Back


    then you always told me you wanted to marry him.¡± Mrs. Chambers deliberately mentioned the past.


    Savannah felt nothing but impatient because she didn¡¯t have a thing for Cayden at all. She would be


    interested in a man like her brother Zachariah who were aggressive and masculine. But obviously


    Cayden was theplete opposite.


    After all the elders were all here so Savannah said politely, ¡°Mom, we haven''t met for more than 20


    years. I almost forget everything happening in my childhood. I don¡¯t even remember I have yed with


    such a nice person before.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers said, ¡°It doesn''t matter. Now you remember. Cayden just came back so he must know


    nothing about here. You can show him around tomorrow. You are about the same age and should have


    a lot to talk about.¡±

 Chapter 467 Ophelia’s Secret

    Chapter 467 Ophelia¡¯s Secret


    A sh of anger crossed Savannah''s eyes. But when she made eye contact with Zachariah, she


    subconsciously smiled.


    Her refusal turned into a promise, ¡°Well, I''m happy to be the tour guide, but I don''t know if Cayden


    would like to go.¡±


    Cayden said gently, ¡°I''d love to.¡±


    Mrs. Jenkins said with a smile, ¡°Nice. You two can have fun. Cayden, you should be gentle with


    Savannah since she is younger than you. Treat her well."


    Cayden nodded.


    The vibe was pretty good during the whole meal.


    Upon finishing eating, Savannah stood up and said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not feeling well because of the windst


    night. My head hurts a little so I want to go up and have a rest.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers was worried because Savannah didn''t look well and didn''t eat much.


    ¡°Savannah, are you okay? What about inviting Dr. Kenelm to check on you?¡± she said.


    Savannah knew that her secrets would be exposed if Dr. Kenelm came. And Zachariah would punish


    her.


    He was like a tiger while she was the bunny that couldn¡¯t escape from the paw of the tiger. She could


    not resist but obey.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that serious. I just have a headache. I''ll take some meds.¡± Savannah refused.


    ¡°Ok, take a good rest."


    Savannah nodded and went upstairs without looking back.


    Mrs. Chambers exined, ¡°Savannah may be really ufortable. Usually she is quite active.


    Cayden, please don''t me her for not treating you with much enthusiasm. She has been a little off for


    years.¡±


    Cayden shook his head and said, ¡°It''s all right. Savannah really didn¡¯t look well. Maybe I should bring


    her some traditional Chinese medicine tomorrow.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers was all the more satisfied with him.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s too much trouble.¡±


    Mrs. Jenkins said, ¡°In fact, Cayden is the best cook in the whole family. He might have been a real one,


    but Bruno and I really need him to help run thepany. Seriously, being a cook is a bit inferior to our


    social status. But the food he cooks is really delicious. I¡¯m not saying this because he is my son.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers¡¯ eyes lit up at once.


    She said with appreciation, ¡°There are not many guys who can cook now, let alone a guy like Cayden


    who is handsome, rich, and graduated from a famous school with the ability to cook. Zach is good at


    anything but cooking. He hardly cooks.¡±


    The Chambers and the Jenkins kept boasting about each other''s sons. It was already 11 PM when the


    Jenkins family left.


    ***


    Zachariah and Ophelia returned to their bedroom. Zachariah noticed that Ophelia didn¡¯t look well so he


    asked, ¡°You are not feeling well?¡±


    Ophelia shook her head and said, ¡°I''m fine. Maybe I''m a little tired.¡±


    Zachariah gave her a massage and said, ¡°Go take a hot bath first. If you''re still ufortable, I''ll ask


    Dr. Dixon toe and check on you.¡±


    Ophelia shook her head and said, ¡°Don''t bother him at night. It''s too much trouble for him toe from


    the city. And I¡¯m fine. I''ll take a hot bath now.¡±


    Ophelia freed herself from Zachariah''s hands, grabbed a clean dress, and went directly into the


    bathroom. Zachariah looked at his empty hands and was stunned for a moment. He keenly felt that


    Ophelia was trying to be estranged from him.


    But why? Haven¡¯t they already exined all the misunderstandings at noon?


    Before Zachariah could figure out the reason, there was a loud noiseing from the bathroom. He


    ran into the bathroom in a hurry.


    Seeing Ophelia lying upright on the floor, he felt his heart suddenly stopped for a moment.


    He ran over, squatted down, carefully picked up Ophelia and said softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you


    okay?¡±


    Ophelia took several breaths to recover from the severe pain. She felt that the bones of her whole body


    had fallen apart. How painful!


    However, seeing that Zachariah was so worried about her, she still managed to make a smiled and


    said, ¡°Zach, I''m fine. I fell idently.¡±


    Putting on a poker face, Zachariah carried her in his arms without saying a word, went out of the


    bathroom and walked towards the bed.


    Zachariah was angry, but he still carefully put her on the bed and let her lie on her stomach. He lifted


    her clothes only to see a bruise on her back waist.


    Ophelia wanted to turn over, but Zachariah wouldn¡¯t let her. He directly lifted all her clothes. He finally


    didn¡¯t look that sullen when he saw no more than that bruise.


    Ophelia was a little embarrassed for being treated like this. Anyone including her would feel shy.


    ¡°Zach, I''m fine. Really. I just fell identally. It didn¡¯t hurt that much.¡± Ophelia pretended to be ok.


    Zachariah was angry and distressed. He held his anger and said, ¡°How did you fall?¡±


    Ophelia didn¡¯t dare to tell him that she fell directly because she had a ckout. She knew Zachariah


    would send her to the hospital right away.


    Ophelia was so worried. She was afraid that her eyes would be blind soon since the symptoms were


    getting more and more serious.


    ¡°I was just thinking about something. I didn''t notice there was a pool of water in front of me so I


    identally stepped on it. I¡¯m really ok. Don''t worry.¡± Ophelia also pretended nothing had happened.


    Zachariah fetched the ointment for injuries from falls and came back. He gently applied it to the bruise,


    but he still looked sulky.


    After that, he asked, "Any other wounds?"


    Ophelia shook her head and turned over.


    She sat up straight, caressed Zachariah¡¯s cheek, and said, ¡°I''m fine. Give me a smile. Don¡¯t be sulky or


    I¡¯ll be afraid.¡±


    Zachariah finallypromised.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Darling, tell me. What''s the matter with you today? Why did you fall? Is there


    anything wrong with your eyes?¡±

 Chapter 468 Lies

    Chapter 468 Lies


    Ophelia¡¯s heart thumped, but she still pretended that everything was alright and said, ¡°You think


    something¡¯s wrong with my eyes?"


    Zachariah stared at her, shook his head and said, ¡°Nah. I''m just afraid you''re hiding something from


    me.¡±


    Ophelia leaned over, kissed his lips and said with a smile, ¡°Don''t overthink it. I''m really fine. I just didn¡¯t


    pay attention to the water on the floor. I''ll be careful next time.¡±


    Zachariah kissed her even harder.


    The two were unable to separate their lips. Just when they were about to have sex, Zachariah let go of


    her, buried his head in her neck, panting, and said reluctantly, "I really want to make out with you, but


    your body is not fully recovered.¡±


    Hearing this, Ophelia was about to cry. She was quite emotional today. The fact that she might be blind


    and Zachariah was so loving to her made her burst into tears.


    Zachariah didn¡¯t think Ophelia would cry. He wiped her tears, frowned, and said, ¡°what''s wrong? Did


    someone bully you?¡±


    Ophelia threw herself into his arms, put her hands around his neck and cried silently.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Zachariah wanted to see her face, but Ophelia wouldn¡¯t let him and said, ¡°Just give me a hug.¡±


    Ophelia had been concerned all day that she may be blind. Her fear of facing the darkness alone was


    unstoppable.


    She had just survived from a car ident, and now was involved in another disaster.


    Hearing Ophelia crying depressingly, Zachariah felt his heart broke.


    When Ophelia stopped crying, he stared at her, and said seriously, ¡°Tell me. Don''t lie to me, or I''ll ask


    someone to investigate.¡±


    Ophelia shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing. I just feel that you are so kind to me that I cry with joy.¡±


    Even a three-year-old won¡¯t believe this, let alone a smart guy like Zachariah.


    ¡°You know we are now husband and wife. The most important thing between us is honesty.¡± Zachariah


    said very seriously, ¡°We still have a lifetime to go. Do you want us to live in doubt?¡±


    Ophelia shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°I''m really fine. I just don''t know why I¡¯ve be so


    sentimental since the car ident. Am I annoying?¡±


    Zachariah bit her lips gently. He knew she was lying, but he couldn''t bear to force her again.


    ¡°You want to take a bath, right?¡± he changed the topic.


    Ophelia nodded.


    Zachariah directly carried her in his arms and said, ¡°You¡¯re too clumsy. I''ll help you take a bath in case


    you should fall again.¡±


    Ophelia blushed again.


    Ophelia really turned him on during the bath, but he didn¡¯t have sex with her after all.


    After the bath, Zachariah immediately wrapped Ophelia in her nightgown, and then directly took her


    from the bathroom to the bed.


    Covered with a quilt, Ophelia looked at Zachariah who was sweaty. She felt sorry for not being able to


    have sex with him due to her health condition, but also happy for what he had done for her.


    ¡°It seems that you really need to have a good sex.¡± Ophelia deliberately teased him.


    Zachariah rolled his eyes, deliberately pretended to be angry and said, ¡°Once you recover, you won¡¯t


    want to mess with me.¡±


    Ophelia giggled.


    Zachariah also couldn''t help smiling. He tucked her in and said, ¡°I''ll take a bath now.¡±


    After Zachariah entered the bathroom, Ophelia blinked on the bed. Her smile slowly disappeared.


    Ophelia was struggling to figure out how she felt. The fall in the bathroom made her really gloomy. The


    darkness made her so panic that she identally kicked the shelf and fell.


    Looking at the bathroom door, Ophelia sighed.


    She and Zachariah had been married for five years, but they were really together for only two months.


    She knew they were getting closer and closer. She really thought they would live happily ever after, but


    God made a joke on her. When she was really blind, she didn''t know if she could still be with Zachariah


    as if nothing had happened. She didn''t know if he would think she was a burden for him.


    Once she was blind, she would need help with everything, from eating, going to the bathroom, bathing


    to changing clothes. Physically, she was a total wreck. She was too proud to be one of the


    disabled.


    What Ophelia feared the most was that if she was blind, the gap between her and Zachariah will


    be wider and wider. In the end, Zachariah was still charming and sought-after, while she was


    nothing but beautiful. The Chambers family won¡¯t tolerate a blind Young Madam.


    Just when Ophelia was lost in thought, Zachariah showed up. She didn''t notice his approach at all.


    Zachariah caught the expression on her face.


    He frowned imperceptibly.


    Ophelia stopped thinking and said with a smile, ¡°Done?¡±


    Zachariah nodded, get on bed, cuddled Ophelia and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep. You must be tired.¡±


    Ophelia gently leaned in his arms. She was really tired today physically and mentally.


    Zachariah¡¯s hug was so warm that she fell asleep at once.

 Chapter 469 Search for Cornea

    Chapter 469 Search for Cornea


    After Ophelia slept soundly, Zachariah got out of bed, went to the baby¡¯s room and asked Ted, ¡°what''s


    wrong with Ophelia today?¡±


    Ted thought for a while and said, ¡°She cried for a long time in front of Tommy today. She said If she was


    blind one day, she won''t be able to see you and Tommy.¡±


    Zachariah frowned and knew what was going on.


    He guessed that Ophelia knew there were blood clots in her brain. No wonder she was a little off all


    day today.


    He had been trying so hard to find doctors who were capable of curing Ophelia around the world. He


    also strived to find the matching cornea for her in case she should be blind in the future.


    He knew Ophelia was of high self-esteem. She can¡¯t stand the possibility of being blind one day. That


    was a crushing blow to her. But how could he let her understand that even if she became blind, he


    would still regard her as the love of his life and be willing to be with her for the rest of his life.


    Zachariah sighed, looked at Tommy who was having a sound sleep, and said, ¡°Take good care of


    Tommy.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Walking out of the baby¡¯s room, Zachariah¡¯s mind was in a mess. The doctors he found clearly told him


    that Ophelia situation was not optimistic. He was worried that Ophelia won¡¯t be able to withstand all


    this.


    ***


    Zachariah went back to the bedroom and went to bed carefully. He felt distressed that Ophelia had


    gone through everything alone. He enfolded her in his arms, kissed her hair very gently and said, ¡°You


    silly. You can always tell me whenever you feel wronged and afraid. You don¡¯t need to carry all this


    alone. You can always count on me. My heart aches when I see you cry. For you, I scolded Savannah


    even though she is my sister. I¡¯ve even thought about sending her to the slum, so can you not stay


    away from me?¡±


    Ophelia didn¡¯t answer because she was still asleep.


    Zachariah really didn¡¯t know how to do with her. He had never felt like this when he was with Cora. Now


    he couldn¡¯t even remember why he had been so obsessed with Cora for five years after she had left.


    And how could he have ignored Ophelia for five years? He thought that was the biggest mistake he had


    ever made. He wasted the time with Ophelia to chase after a woman who once had betrayed him. Only


    when he got Cora back did he know how ridiculous his love for Cora was. He and Cora had only been


    back together for a few months, and he found that his love for her was nothing but a lie!


    But for the car ident, he wouldn¡¯t realize that he had fallen in love with Ophelia. Maybe he would


    continue to lie to himself and say that he loved Cora. Thanks to the car ident, he was aware that his


    feelings for Ophelia were so much deeper than he imagined.


    Ophelia was afraid of losing him, so was he. She had been part of his life. He couldn¡¯t tolerate the life


    without her.


    Gently stroking Ophelia''s hair, Zachariah was really worried. He had been thinking about the blood


    clots in Ophelia''s brain. As long as this problem remained unsolved, he won¡¯t feel relieved.


    Zachariah held Ophelia tighter. He didn¡¯t rx a bit until she felt ufortable.


    Zachariah had so much to think about that he slept at 2 AM.


    ***


    Savannah was also very ufortable. She hurt so much. The more she hurt, the more she hated


    Ophelia. She med everything Zachariah had done to her on Ophelia. She felt the humiliation she


    suffered was all caused by Ophelia. If it weren''t for Ophelia, she wouldn''t be in such a difficult situation.


    She would never forget it. The resentment in her heart was burning. She wanted so badly to kick


    Ophelia out of the Chambers family.


    It was even painful for Savannah to turn over. She endured the pain, took out her mobile phone and


    looked at it. It was already 2 AM. Then she made a call.


    Soon someone answered the phone in a sleepy voice, ¡°Hello?¡±


    Savannah sneered, ¡°Cora, how could you sleep? Zach now totally belongs with someone else.¡±


    Cora suddenly woke up and asked nervously, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Literal meaning,¡± Savannah said.


    Cora took a deep breath and said patiently, ¡°You called me in the middle of the night. You want to help


    me or not?¡±


    ¡°The n you told me didn¡¯t work at all. Zach was not angry at the photos of Ophelia hugging other


    guys at all, and he even scolded me. I think he must love her very much. We need to change our n,¡±


    Savannah said viciously.


    Cora was frantic on the phone, squealing, ¡°Bullshit! Zach loves me! He only loves me! It¡¯s impossible


    that he loves Ophelia! He is just being sulky for a while. He wille back to me after that.¡±

 Chapter 470 Wounds Discovered

    Chapter 470 Wounds Discovered


    Savannah thought Cora was really a nut. She still didn¡¯t believe Zach didn¡¯t love her anymore in front of


    the iron facts. Howe she used to think Cora was the most suitable woman to be her sister-inw?


    She really regretted having be friends with such a foolish woman.


    Savannah sneered, ¡°Stop being stupid. You know better than anyone else if Zach still loves you or not.¡±


    Cora said firmly, ¡°Zach loves me. I know it! He''s just angry with me formitting suicide. He wille


    back to me.¡±


    ¡°Now that you are so sure about that, why do you want me to hurt Ophelia with you? If Zach loves you,


    she is nothing then.¡±


    Savannah asked sharply.


    Cora didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Savannah said ironically.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don''t forget we are in this together.¡± Cora warned.


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t know?¡± Savannah sneered. ¡°I''m calling to tell you that Zach¡¯s love for Ophelia is


    deeper than we thought. I think it''s time for you to do something. The photos of you and Zach making


    out might have a greater impact on Ophelia.¡±


    Cora hesitated.


    ¡°Afraid? You just said Zach loved you the most.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Zach loves me the most. But now he is still angry with me. I¡¯m not even able to get close to


    him, let alone have sex with him.¡±


    ¡°You are more useless than I thought,¡± Savannah said. ¡°Forget it. I have my n. Just don''t be a


    coward when the timees. Zach is too smart to be deceived. Don''t screw up. You won¡¯t want to piss


    him off.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Savannah couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath because of the pain.


    She lifted her clothes and looked at the white cloth on her chest where ¡°Bitch¡± was branded. That was


    an indelible mark. She could only remove that from her body by stic surgery.


    Because Savannah had been seriously injured, she still had a fever when it was almost dawn. She was


    unconscious when the servants found out. Mr. and Mrs. Chambers sent her to the hospital in a hurry.


    Ophelia and Zachariah also went to the hospital.


    It wasn¡¯t that Ophelia cared about Savannah but that she herself was the Young Madam of the


    Chambers family. She had to shoulder her own responsibility. Savannah was after all a member of the


    family. Ophelia had to be nice to Savannah so that Mrs. Chambers would be satisfied.


    It was ok that Savannah didn¡¯t show up when Ophelia was in the hospital after the car ident. Mrs.


    Chambers won¡¯t have a problem with her own daughter. But it was not the case here. That was the


    difference between the daughter-inw and daughter.


    ***


    The doctor finished checking, asked the nurse to put Savannah on an IV and said, ¡°There are many


    wounds on the patient''s body. I believe they were intentionally made. But fortunately, these wounds


    have been treated previously, otherwise they would be infected and hard to cure.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers was nervous and asked, ¡°Is my daughter ok?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She had a fever because her wounds were slightly infected. But it''s not that severe. After


    getting an IV, she still needs to stay in the hospital for observation for a day or two. If nothing¡¯s wrong,


    she can go home for some rest,¡± The doctor said.


    ¡°When the wounds on her body was made?¡± Mrs. Chambers asked.


    ¡°Well, I believe it was yesterday. Whoever did this was too fierce. Even if these wounds are cured,


    there will be scars on her body,¡± The doctor said.


    ¡°Please take good care of my daughter and make sure she recovers. I will pay however much it needs


    to take,¡± Mrs. Chambers said.


    The doctor nodded.


    ¡°Don''t worry. We doctors always put patients in the first ce.¡±


    The doctor and Mrs. Chambers talked for a while. Later the staff left the VIP single ward.


    After that, Mrs. Chambers stared angrily at Zachariah and said, ¡°Zach, you were with Savannah


    yesterday. Tell me. Did you do this to her? She was not herself yesterday. She was afraid of you. Is it


    you?¡±


    Zachariah answered calmly, ¡°Mom, it''s not me.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers didn''t believe it. ¡°I can''t think of anyone but you.¡±


    Mr. Chambers stopped his wife, because he worried that her anger would cause her to say something


    that would damage the rtionship between her and Zachariah.


    ¡°Helena, calm down. Zach knows Savannah is his sister. He won¡¯t hurt her. Don''t me him for no


    reason. When Savannah wakes up, you can ask her.¡± Mr. Chambers said neutrally.


    Mrs. Chambers took a deep breath and felt confused. There had been a lot going on in the family


    recently. Even if she held a positive attitude, she would inevitably be exhausted. The contradictions


    among her son, daughter-inw and daughter were getting worse and worse. She felt bad seeing this


    as a mother. She cared for them all. She didn''t want to see anyone of them suffer.


    Mrs. Chambers asked again, ¡°Zach, you really didn''t do this to Savannah?¡±


    Zachariah looked at Mrs. Chambers and said in aposed manner, ¡°Mom, it''s not me. If you don''t


    believe me, I have nothing to say.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers still didn¡¯t believe him anyway.

 Chapter 471 The Gap Between Ophelia and Savannah

    Chapter 471 The Gap Between Ophelia and Savannah


    Ophelia stood up as a gap-filler and said, ¡°Mom, I believe Zachariah will not hurt Savannah. Zachariah


    behaviors frankly. Savannah is his sister. Although he is angry with her mistakes, he will not hurt


    Savannah behind. If he really wants to give her a lesson, he must have done it, isn¡¯t it.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers took a deep breath and looked at Ophelia, knowing that her own emotions were indeed


    a little excited.


    ¡°Ophelia, don''t think too much. I don¡¯t me her. I feel ufortable when I find that Ophelia is not the


    person like the formal one. That is why I feel excited¡± Mrs. Chambers said.


    Ophelia was speechless.


    In fact, the way that Mrs. Chambers directly questioned Ophelia made her feel ufortable.


    Mrs. Chambers believed Zachariah did it in the absence of evidence. Everyone will feel ufortable


    when mother treat their children not equal.


    Mrs. Chambers seemed to value Zachariah and Ophelia, but it was built on the premise of the safety of


    Savannah. Mrs. Chambers will give Savannah a lesson if she do much. Mrs. Chambers showed


    partiality for her in the big events. It is obvious.


    Since Savannah faced some difficulties, Ophelia had shown respect for Mrs. Chambers,but not as


    close as before. As long as there was a slight gap between each other, it was not easy to fill the gap


    between them.


    There was no more talking to each other, and the atmosphere in the ward had cooled a little.


    Mrs. Chambers looked at Savannah on the hospital bed. She realized the cold attitude just now hurt


    her. But she couldn¡¯t do it to ask the elder to apologize.


    So the embarrassing atmosphere remained.


    Fortunately, Savannah woke up half an hourter and found herself in the hospital. She felt confused.


    Mrs. Chambers asked with concern, ¡°Savannah, are you better? Is there anything else wrong?¡±


    Savannah blinked and asked vaguely, ¡°Mom, what''s wrong with me? Why am I in the hospital?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers lovingly asked, ¡°Your wound is infected and has caused a fever. The doctor said that it


    will turn to pneumonia if it isn¡¯t treated on time. I¡¯m so worried,why don¡¯t you talk to me earlier?¡±


    After that, Savannah¡¯ first instinct was to see Zachariah. Everyone noticed.


    Either Mrs. Chambers or Mr. Chambers was not a fool. Their first instinct was to look at Zachariah.


    Savannah didn¡¯t know she was intentional or too nervous, unexpectedly blurted out, ¡° Mom and dad,


    don¡¯t misunderstand eldest brother.¡±


    It''s fine if she didn''t say that.


    Mrs. Chambers¡¯ facial expression changed again and again.


    After that, Savannah felt more absent-minded and exined, ¡°I didn''t mean that, Mom and Dad. I just


    want to say that my injury has nothing to do with my eldest brother.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers sat down and held her hand and said gently, ¡°Savannah, don''t be afraid. Your parents


    are here and won''t let you get hurt. Tell me who did the injury on your body?¡±


    Savannah looked at Zachariah again.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Mom, I don''t know. Don''t ask me. When I went to look for my eldest brother yesterday, I was caught on


    the road by two men with sacks. I was pulled me to a ce that don''t even know. So I really can''t see


    who are those people.They gave me a big lesson and put me back to the town. I called the eldest


    brother, and asked him to sent me to go to the hospital. I''m afraid my parents will worry, so I just


    determined to let elder brother sent me to go home.Yesterday when I had dinner with the Jenkins


    family, I felt very unwell. But I was afraid that mom would worried, so I put up with it. I didn''t expect to


    have a fever in the night. Sorry for worrying about me, mom.¡±Savannah said.


    Savannah was sensible enough to win other¡¯s sympathy, which made Mrs. Chambers rxed.


    ¡°You are injured. You should have told me earlier. If it gets worse, what can I do.¡±Mrs. Chambers said.


    Mr. Chambers didn¡¯t believe Savannah. But due to Mrs. Chambers¡¯ care, he didn¡¯t say anything more.


    He just said, ¡°Helena£¬you stay here to take care of Savannah. I want to talk with Zachariah.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers had guessed something, but finally nodded.


    After they went out, there are only three people, Mrs. Chambers, Savannah, Ophelia. Because


    Savannah secretly framed and aimed at Ophelia, Ophelia felt awkward.


    Ophelia also simply found an excuse, ¡°Mom, you and Savannah haven''t had breakfast all morning. I''ll


    go down and get you something to eat.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers finally remembered Ophelia as her daughter-inw, and said, ¡°Ophelia, if you are not


    well, I will let the servant bring food.¡±


    ¡°Mom, it''s all right. It didn''t take me long to get down. It was lunch time since the maid came from the


    main house. I wille back soon.¡± Ophelia said.


    Mrs. Chambers knew it. Going down to buy food was just an excuse to leave.


    ¡°Be careful. If the food is too heavy, you can call me to take it. Got it?¡± Mrs. Chambers said with


    concern.


    Ophelia nodded.

 Chapter 472 Savannah’ Thoughts

    Chapter 472 Savannah¡¯ Thoughts


    After Ophelia left, Mrs. Chambers looked at Savannah and said, ¡°Savannah, tell me the truth, is your


    injury caused by your brother?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Savannah pulled up the covers. Her face visibly was resistant to answering the question.


    Mrs. Chambers said, ¡°Savannah, say something. The doctor said that you have many wounds on your


    body, and it is very easy to be infected. If it had not been discovered early, you might have been


    infected with the wound and caused serious pneumonia, possibly life-threatening. Your parents can


    make decisions for you, what on earth do you have to worry about?¡±


    Savannah looked at Mrs. Chambers and thought, ¡°Mom, do you think that I really don¡¯t want to talk it


    with you? But what does it matter if I do? What are you and dad gonna do to elder brother for me?


    Obviously impossible.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I have already said. I was seized by strangers. You can think that I have made a lot of mistakes,


    and some kind people punish me.¡± Actually, Savannah said that on purpose. She wanted her mom and


    dad to me Ophelia. Because in the home, Ophelia was the only one who conflicted with her. After


    all, she once hired someone to hit Ophelia. Regardless of what kind of revenge, normal people would


    put the idea to Ophelia.


    Just like when the police solve a crime, the first suspect suspects someone who has a history with the


    victim.


    Mrs. Chambers frowned thoughtfully.


    Savannah could not help but add fuel to the fire and said, ¡°Mom, I am not deliberately me to


    someone. Who I have offended is the sister-inw.¡±


    Savannah hadn¡¯t finished, Mrs. Chambers cut her wors, ¡°Savannah, don¡¯t nonsense disorderly. She is


    not that people. She hates you, and that¡¯s for sure. But she will never do that. Don¡¯t misunderstand her.


    Your brother will be angry. Our family doesn¡¯t go well recently. And you should take good care of


    yourself. Don¡¯t mess it up.¡±


    Savannah felt ufortable.


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t feel good now. You still protect sister-inw.¡± Savannah said angrily.


    Mrs. Chambers tucked her in and said, ¡°Savannah, I just scolded your brother for you about your


    wound infection. Your sister-inw was also aware of my partiality. Don¡¯t push your luck. That¡¯s a good


    lesson. It can teach you a lot. I¡¯m worried about your health. I¡¯m not partial to Ophelia. I believe she


    won¡¯t do that.¡±


    Savannah was painful already. After hearing this, she was more painful.


    But she had learned something, that is, a wise man submits to circumstances. No one dared to


    contradict thedy again. She had offended Zachariah thoroughly. Mrs. Chambers was the most


    respected mother for Zachariah. Zachariah dared not do anything to her under the shield of Mrs.


    Chambers.


    Zachariah was called out. They went to the stairs.


    Mr. Chambers looked at Zachariah seriously, and said, ¡°Zachariah, did you hurt Savannah?¡±


    Zachariah was silent unexpectedly. This kind of silence also was indirect default.


    Mr. Chambers was calm. He felt a little pain in her heart. Zachariah and Savannah are his son and


    daughter. You can¡¯t choose which one to abandon.


    ¡°Why? ¡± Mr. Chambers asked hoarsely.


    He had been firmly convinced that Zachariah won¡¯t do anything to Savannah. After all, they were


    brother and sister. They kept a good rtionship from a very young age.


    ¡°Dad, Savannah really crossed the line this time.¡± Zachariah simply gave an exnation.


    Mr. Chamber raised his hand and patted his shoulder, and finally said, ¡°Zachariah, don''t be too hard to


    your sister. She is the only daughter for me and your mom. If she really had an ident, your mother


    couldn¡¯t bear it.¡±


    Zachariah thought for a moment and said, ¡°If she is in her ce, I will not deliberately trap her in


    dilemma.¡±


    This was Zachariah to the father of the biggestmitment.


    Mr. Chamberpromised and nodded.


    ¡°Go home. Don¡¯t make your mom think too much.¡±Mr. Chamber said.


    Zachariah replied, ¡°Dad, I want to smoke.¡±


    Mr. Chamber said, ¡°Come back earlier. Don¡¯t smoke too much, and it¡¯s not good for your health.¡±


    Zachariah nodded.

 Chapter 473 Serious Sickness

    Chapter 473 Serious Sickness


    After Mr. Chambers left, Zachariah also followed to leave, but with the opposite direction of Mr.


    Chambers. He directly went to deanery and talked with Mr. Kenelm. Nobody knew what they are talking


    about.


    Diligent Ophelia, who went downstairs to buy something to eat bought a lot of food. When she was on


    a footpath, a electric vehicle happened to drive towards her from the other side. Perhaps the owner


    was in an emergency, the electric car was a bit on the rampage.The owner was muddleheaded to


    make it stop. But the electric vehicle finally hit Ophelia. Because The electric car had almost stopped


    before hitting Ophelia, the injury was not particrly serious.


    The owner of the car hurriedly left from the vehicle to help Ophelia, anxious to ask, ¡°Madam, are you all


    right? I take you to the hospital.¡±


    The owner of the car was a girl in her mid-twenties with fine features.


    Ophelia shook her head. After she sobered up,she asked, ¡°I¡¯m all right, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna go.¡± The owner took the vehicle, but finally still worried. She ran to Ophelia, and took out a


    pen from the bag. She wrote a series of phone numbers on Ophelia¡¯s arm and said, ¡° Madam, this is


    my phone number. If you don¡¯t feel well, you can call me. I am so busy that I drive so fast. I feel so


    sorry.¡±


    Ophelia said in good temper, ¡° I¡¯m really all right.¡±


    The owner carefully looked at Ophelia. She seemed that she was all right. Then the owner left.


    When the owner left, Ophelia''s smile faded away and her hands and feet felt weak.


    Her eyes were getting worse, and her dizziness was getting longer. She was afraid that...


    Ophelia did not dare to think about the result, because this result was not the most important she could


    bear.


    The ring tone of the mobile phone in the bag brought back her thoughts, and she opened the zipper


    with trembling hands. It took her a lot of energy to find the phone.


    The call was from Madeleine Lowe.


    She picked it up and tried to stay calm, ¡°Madeleine.¡±


    Madeleine Lowe said, ¡°Ophelia, I''m outside the Chambers family''s main house. Pleasee out


    quickly. We will go to the hospital to get the results.¡±


    Ophelia apologetically said, ¡° Madeleine, I''m in the hospital now.¡±


    ¡°Did you go to the hospital? Why didn''t you call me? Is it the same hospital as yesterday?¡± Madeleine


    Lowe paused and blurted out a series of questions.


    Ophelia did simple exnations.


    After hearing this, Madeleine Lowe said, ¡° Savannah should have been severely taught a lesson. If I


    were you, you should have bought more firecrackers to celebrate, rather than follow.¡±


    Ophelia was no longer in the mood to me who was right and who was wrong.


    ¡°Honey, wait for me there. I will meet you and get the result.¡± Madeleine Lowe gloated about Savannah.


    She also did not put too much thought on Savannah and back to the theme.


    ¡°Drive carefully.¡±Ophelia concerned.


    ¡°Okay. I''m going to hang up. I''ll see youter.¡± Madeleine Lowe directly hang up the phone.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The phone of Zachariah followed.


    ¡°Hey, Zachariah.¡±She picked up, and said.


    ¡°Where are you? ¡±


    ¡°I was sitting downstairs in the hospital, and the view was very good here. I was going to buy some


    food for my mom, but I was caught by it.¡±Ophelia casually said.


    ¡°Sit still there, and I''lle to meet you.¡±


    ¡°No, I...¡± Zachariah hang up.


    Ophelia looked at the ck phone screen helplessly.


    She threw the food into the trash can and sat on the bench.


    Zachariah came down quickly and saw Ophelia sitting on a chair alone from a distance, with her face


    slightly nted and focused on the other side. There was a slight loneliness on her face. The whole


    person corresponded with the surrounding environment, forming a lonely picture.


    Zachariah didn¡¯t know why he felt a sense of sadness.


    Zachariah looked at Ophelia sitting alone on the chair.


    It was a long time that Zachariah had walked quietly over and hugged Ophelia from behind, who was in


    a daze.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Zachariah appeased.


    Ophelia looked at him and said with a smile, ¡°How can you walk without making a sound?¡±


    Zachariah said gently, ¡° Why do you sitting here alone?¡±


    ¡°The environment here is very good, the air is pleasant, and the flowers and trees are very nice. It is


    suitable for people to live here if there is no hospital.¡± Ophelia changed the topic.


    ¡°I''ve got a cottage in the western suburbs, surrounded by hills and water, and the climate is lovely. We


    can go there sometime, if you like.¡±Zachariah embraced her and said.


    Ophelia leaned on his arms and said, ¡°Yeah, if we are free, we can live there for a few days.¡±


    Zachariah touched her hair and said in a meditated way, ¡°I just talked with Mr. Kenelm. He asked me to


    take you to check your body whether it is all right.¡±


    Ophelia stiffened unconsciously and felt ufortable.


    Zachariah noticed naturally and said, ¡°Are you cold now?¡±


    Ophelia quickly gathered her thoughts and said, ¡°It''s not cold now. The weather is fine.¡±


    Zachariah stroked her hair and said, ¡°What about following me to check your body.¡±


    Ophelia somewhat resisted.


    ¡°Zachariah, I think my body recovery is quite good. There is no need. Madeleine Lowe wille soon,


    and she asked me to go with her to see the publisher. Please tell mom about it.¡±


    Zachariah frowned, and he didn¡¯t like that Ophelia saw him as an outsider.

 Chapter 474 A Quarrel

    Chapter 474 A Quarrel


    Zachariah put his hand under her chin and asked seriously, ¡°Ophelia£¬are you hiding anything from


    me?¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s eyes flickered.


    Zachariah became much solemn, ¡°Ophelia, you said that we¡¯ve been married and shall be honest with


    each other. You are not alone now. You can count on me. No matter what happens, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Ophelia hesitated, but for some unknown reason she shook her head eventually.


    Zachariah frowned.


    Ophelia touched his brows with both hands and said lovingly, ¡°No, never frown. It¡¯s not like you.¡±


    ¡°Well, then, tell me your worries. I¡¯ve told you, I am here.¡± Zachariah had already had a guess, but he


    just wanted to hear it from her lips. He wanted her to know that she could rely on him, and whatever


    happened, he would always be her biggest supporter.


    However, her evasive attitude made him feel pretty hurt. She did love him but not open up to him yet.


    Ophelia remained silent.


    Zachariah became a bit edgy. He didn¡¯t understand what on earth she was worried about. They were


    married and they could just be frank with each other.


    ¡°Tell me, what are you afraid of?¡± Zachariah asked, holding her by the chin and pressed hard.


    His intense questioning even pushed Ophelia back.


    ¡°Ophelia, don''t be afraid. I¡¯m with you. You only need to tell me and I¡¯ll help you.¡± Zachariah softened


    his expression and said.


    Ophelia shook her head, begging, ¡°Zachariah, don¡¯t push me please. When the time is right, I will tell


    you. I feel I¡¯m getting much better now and I don¡¯t need a medical examination.¡±


    Although still frowning, Zachariah had topromise finally.


    Madeleine soon arrived. When seeing Zachariah, she asked bluntly, ¡°Mr. Chambers, I¡¯ve heard your


    young sister is in hospital. How is she? I hope a little pain can make her learn her ce.¡±


    Zachariah looked calm. But Ophelia feared Madeleine might be out of line and offended him, so she


    hurriedly stopped her, ¡°Madeleine, don¡¯t say that.¡±


    Madeleine shrugged and said, ¡°Darling, I¡¯m just so happy. Considering what she did to you, I¡¯m rather


    merciful not to twist the knife in her back and curse her to die, aren¡¯t I? ¡±


    Ophelia threw a despondent re at her. She didn¡¯t want to dispute about such things.


    Zachariah had never got along with Madeleine. But this time, he said unexpectedly, ¡°Savannah does


    need a hard lesson.¡±


    Madeleine cast a strange nce at him, ¡°Mr. Chambers, are we reaching a consensus?¡±


    He did not respond.


    Madeleine curled her lips and cared nothing about this cold fish.


    ¡°Well, darling, can we go now?¡± she asked Ophelia.


    Ophelia darted a look at Zachariah.


    He held her around the waist possessively and talked to her, ¡°I''ve told James toe and check on


    your health tomorrow. If he says you are recovering quite well, then I won¡¯t force you to take the


    physical examination any longer.¡± He behaved dominantly as if to let Madeleine know on purpose.


    Ophelia breathed a silent sigh of frustration. She knew the checkup was probably meant for her eyes.


    ¡°Zach, I am really fine. James has his work to do. Although in China, he has flown to several cities in a


    few days and held discussions with doctors in different hospitals. We shouldn¡¯t bother him.¡± She


    refused after a second thought.


    Zachariah appeared disapproving with a scowl.


    Madeleine tried to y the role of peacemaker, ¡°Mr. Chambers, a gentleman should never grimace with


    displeasure at ady. Just take it easy. I think Ophelia is fine, but if you¡¯re worried, she can take the


    checkup some day apanied by me. Today I need to borrow her for some while, and I¡¯ll send her


    home in the evening, OK? ¡±


    Zachariah shot an indifferent nce at Madeleine. It made her flesh creep, certainly not because of a


    rush but because of fright.


    He looked really intimidating when pulling a face.


    Madeleineughed nervously, ¡°As a husband, Mr. Chambers, don¡¯t you notice your wife¡¯s quandary?


    Since she puts it that way, she will take it if she wants to. And if she doesn¡¯t, you shall not push her.


    That is absolutely not the act of a gentleman.¡±


    Zachariah looked to Ophelia.


    She avoided his eyes subconsciously and said, ¡°Zach, I have to run an errand with Madeleine and I¡¯ll


    be back home in the evening.¡±


    Zachariah set his mouth in a grim line and said nothing.


    The atmosphere in the room was getting frigid.


    Madeleine felt her flesh prickling.


    ¡°Stop! That¡¯s enough! Why you two make a fuss over such a trifle thing as if it were a third world war?¡±


    She rubbed her arms and eximed, ¡°Zachariah,e on, don¡¯t be sissy! It¡¯s just a checkup. Ophelia


    can do it at any time. There is no need to rush. You won¡¯t expect anything wrong with her, will you?¡±


    ¡°She must go with me today, and I promise when everything is done, I will take her to receive the


    physical examination immediately. Just trust me, can you?¡± Madeleine guaranteed.


    However, Zachariah just stared at Ophelia while she kept her head down. The atmosphere crackled


    with tension.


    Madeleine could hardly bear it.


    As a beholder, she clearly perceived that the couple got into a quarrel.


    They were at an impasse. But after a while, Zachariah said, ¡°Ophelia, I¡¯ll give you two days and wait for


    your exnation. I¡¯m your husband. I hope you can rely on mepletely.¡±


    Ophelia froze up.


    Zachariah continued saying, ¡°Since you are busy, you can leave now. Ophelia, please remember, I will


    always be here, but don¡¯t make me wait too long. I don¡¯t have much patience and never let me down.¡±


    Then he turned and left straight away.


    Not until he had left did Ophelia look up, sadly gazing at his receding figure.


    She opened her mouth but finally closed it without speaking.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Observing her expression, Madeleine changed into a sober look.


    ¡°Now get in the car and then we need to talk.¡±


    Ophelia listlessly followed her into the car.


    After fastening the seat belts, Madeleine patted the steering wheel and asked seriously, ¡°Darling, are


    you really not gonna tell Zachariah about your eyes? He knows about the blood clot in your brain better


    than you, and I believe he also cares about your eyes much more than you do. And you both know


    that. There is no need to put yourselves through it like this. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    However, Ophelia was strangely quiet.

 Chapter 475 A 50-50 Shot

    Chapter 475 A 50-50 Shot


    Madeleine became irritable. Ophelia was uncharacteristically reticent and it wasn¡¯t like her. Madeleine


    could barely recognize the girl she had known.


    She understood how it felt but she disapproved of Ophelia¡¯s repressing.


    ¡°Say something, darling. I don¡¯t like the way you are because it makes me worried. Why don¡¯t you tell


    Zachariah? I don¡¯t think there is anything worth hiding about your eyes. What on earth are you afraid


    of? ¡±Madeleine got a bit angry.


    ¡°It is not that I don¡¯t want to tell him! I just don¡¯t know how!¡±


    Ophelia suddenly burst out.


    It took Madeleine by surprise.


    Ophelia continued yelling, ¡°I don¡¯t need all of you to remind me all the time that I am going to be blind!


    You think you¡¯re doing good for me but each time you say about it, my heart sinks. I have my own


    dignity and my pride, and I really can¡¯t ept it!¡±


    ¡°You can call me coward, but could you please just leave me alone? Are you happy to hurt me over


    and over again?¡±


    The she cried with hands covering her face.


    Madeleine was mortified and she took her hands from the wheel. Both hands shaking, fumbled in the


    air.


    ¡°Darling, please, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±Madeleine licked her lips and said.


    Ophelia slowly calmed down after expressing. She wiped away tears with hands and looked up at


    Madeleine apologetically.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madeleine. I freaked out. I didn¡¯t mean to shout at you. Please do not take it personally,¡± she


    said.


    Madeleine apologized as well, ¡°No, I am sorry. I don¡¯t know it can hurt you so much. I thought you


    might get over it more easily after the car ident. I truly don¡¯t know that you would... ¡±


    Ophelia shook her head with a bitter smile.


    She did have gone through pain and suffering from life and death. But no sane person could stay calm


    when facing the cruel fact of his being blind.


    ¡°Darling, you and Zachariah are married, and I still believe it would be better if you tell him the matter.


    He may not appreciate your courage when he knows you keep all inside alone. Instead, he will be


    happy if you can lean on him a bit,¡± Madeleine borated her idea after consideration.


    Ophelia sat on the passenger seat, saying nothing. After a time, she tried to change the subject, ¡°Let¡¯s


    go to the hospital first.¡±


    Madeleine considerately stopped asking and started the engine.


    They soon arrived at Saint Maria Hospital. Ophelia was transferred to another doctor as Dr. Gibson had


    asked a day off for personal reason.


    ¡°Have a seat, please. I am Charles Watson, and I¡¯ll help Miss Ophelia in today¡¯s consultation.¡± Mr.


    Watson motioned Ophelia to a chair and said, ¡°Dr. Gibson has told me about your condition. Do you


    mind if I take a look at your medical records?¡±


    Ophelia took out her chart which mainly recorded the results of a brain scan and she had read them


    before.


    Mr. Watson pored over her records and stated, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve got a general apprehension of your condition.


    To be frank, it¡¯s not looking good. The blood clot spreads fast and it has practically covered your optic


    nerve. The risk of operation is over 70 percent as many nerves in your brain arepressed.¡±


    He conservatively estimated, ¡°There will be a chance when the blood clot dissipates, otherwise you are


    likely to go blind. And if the clot isn¡¯t eliminated, your life will be in danger as well.¡±


    Ophelia was gripped by desperation and felt her blood turn cold.


    Madeleine asked anxiously, ¡°Mr. Watson , could you tell us honestly whether Ophelia requires


    surgery?¡±


    Mr. Watson shook his head and exined, ¡°Whether she needs or not is not the problem. The position


    of the blood clot in her brain is too sensitive, and I need to ask for a seminar in our hospital to make


    sure every possible hazard is taken into consideration in case that one day she has to undergo brain


    surgery.¡±


    Madeleine gulped. She asked bitterly, ¡° And what do you think of her chances?¡±


    ¡°50-50 shot,¡± Mr. Watson spected with reserve.


    That meant it was a toss-up.


    Madeleine¡¯s heart began to sink.


    Ophelia was overwhelmed with despair so much as that she turned apathetic instead.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Watson .¡± Madeleine forced a smile.


    Mr. Watson tried to give them somefort, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. It¡¯s the least situation that we would like


    to confront. But if Miss Ophelia keeps her spirits up, maybe the blood clot will dissipate gradually.¡±


    Ophelia and Madeleine just listened. They knew it was one in a million.


    They left the hospital distractedly and both were distrait when getting back in the car.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Madeleine dazed for a moment, passing her tongue over her lips, and soothed Ophelia, ¡°As Mr.


    Watson said, as long as you stay in a good mood, the blood clot can be eliminated.¡±


    Nevertheless, even she herself wouldn¡¯t believe what she said, let alone Ophelia.


    Ophelia leaned on the back of the seat. Perhaps it was because she had been prepared for the bad


    news that she recovered from depression before long.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Madeleine. Don¡¯t worry about me. I still want to watch Tommy grow, to meet his girlfriend, and


    to wait for the day when he bes a husband and father. Therefore, even if someone perceives my


    life as worthless, I will not give up easily.¡±


    It sounded heartbreaking. And in these words, Madeleine could neither discern Ophelia¡¯s conceding to


    misfortune nor feel her desire for moving on.


    Ophelia looked at Madeleine and grinned, ¡°Madeleine, don¡¯t pull such a long face. Just smile. If a


    bullet¡¯s got my name on it, there is nothing we can do. I¡¯ve been given so much and been so happy that


    God may envy me. Even if he decides to take something back from me in the end, I still have you and


    Tommy.¡±


    Ophelia didn¡¯t mention Zachariah because she felt their rtionship was too weak to bear any load in


    frustration.


    Perhaps because of her deep love of Zachariah, she was always afraid that one day she might lose all


    the happiness.


    Therefore, when knowing she could turn blind some day, Ophelia flinched due to fear. She feared that


    when finding she was not perfect any more, Zachariah would despise her.


    She never wanted to regard Zachariah as a despicable person but couldn¡¯t help thinking the worst. It


    was probably due to her loss of confidence. After all, whoever utterly changing from a gorgeous beauty


    into a helplessly blind person would be diffident. Not everyone could endure the depression of


    psychological gap.


    Even if it took a long time, it was still unlikely to get used to it.

 Chapter 476 Godfather

    Chapter 476 Godfather


    Madeleine grabbed Ophelia¡¯s hand. She thought for a while and finally remarked, ¡°Ophelia, I think it¡¯s


    better for you to tell Zachariah to let him know your thought. Although I am always despised of him, he


    is not a shallow person and will definitely understand your feeling.¡±


    Ophelia dropped into the passenger seat, looking surprisingly sad. She slightly shook her head and


    responded, ¡°Madeleine, just let me consider about it.¡±


    Madeleine didn¡¯t want to push Ophelia too hard. She was simply not getting used to her negative


    attitude. Among all people around Ophelia, Madeleine was the one who wished her to attain happiness


    the most.


    ¡°Dear, I will just leave you with one more suggestion. You can take it if you think it¡¯s right, if you don¡¯t,


    just act like you¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± Madeleine decided to take a step back and remarked.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Ophelia only remained silent.


    Madeleine sighed and continued, ¡°Ophelia, Zachariah is your husband. You should tell him when


    something wrong happens, instead of pretending everything is alright. That¡¯s the way which will hurt


    your rtionship. My suggestion is that you should tell everything to him clearly.¡±


    Ophelia closed her eyes and let out a weary sigh.


    Madeleine grabbed her hands and asked in whisper, ¡°Ophelia, what are you afraid of?¡±


    Ophelia took her hand back and changed another topic, saying, ¡°Just drive the car.¡±


    Madeleine continued driving the car. Both of them remained silent afterwards.


    When they were about to arrive at the Chambers family¡¯s main house, Madeleine stopped the car and


    raked up her old words, saying, ¡°Ophelia, I think you should tell Zachariah about your situation.¡±


    Ophelia nced at Madeleine in puzzle, as if couldn¡¯t figure out why she was so stubborn about telling


    Zachariah the truth.


    Seeming to notice her confusion, Madeleine exined, ¡°I just don¡¯t want there¡¯s a gap between you


    and him. You love him.¡±


    Ophelia showed a bitter smile. She thought for a while and replied, ¡°Madeleine, I will find a proper time


    to tell it to him. Just give me some time to prepare.¡±


    Madeleine nodded.


    Madeleine sent Ophelia back. Ophelia untied the safety belt, while Madeleine still remarked with


    concern, ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t think too much. You can find a time to talk with Zachariah. Things are not as


    complex as you think. Trust me.¡±


    Ophelia nodded and replied, ¡°I see, Madeleine. Take care on your way back.¡±


    Madeleine showed a ¡°OK¡± posture and slowly backed the car to drive away.


    Ophelia got inside, went upstairs and got in the infant room. She noticed Ted was talking with Tommy


    patiently. No matter how naughty Tommy was, Ted would respond him in a serious way, which looked


    really funny.


    Ophelia couldn¡¯t stopughing out.


    Ted turned around to look at her.


    Ophelia went forward. She carefully touched Tommy, who was looking at her with wide eyes, and then


    she said to Ted, ¡°You must be tired by looking after him all day.¡±


    Ted shook his head and replied, ¡°Tommy is really an interesting boy. I didn¡¯t like babies in the past, but


    now I think taking care of a baby is not a difficult job. At least Tommy behaves really great when he is


    by my side.¡±


    Ophelia couldn¡¯t stop smiling and teased, ¡°You give me the false impression that you¡¯re Tommy¡¯s father


    when seeing he likes you so much.¡±


    Ted hurriedly stood up and stepped back. Then he noted seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡±


    Ophelia hurriedly waved her hands and replied, ¡°Ted, take it easy, I don¡¯t have other meaning. I just


    think you have a good rtion with Tommy and want to share my thought with you. You can agree with


    me if you think I am right, and of course, you can pretend you¡¯ve never heard of it if you¡¯re


    embarrassed.¡±


    Ted nodded seriously and replied, ¡°Please continue, young mister.¡±


    Ophelia looked at Tommy and gradually made up her mind.


    ¡°Ted, I want you to be Tommy¡¯s godfather. No matter how Zachariah and I end up with, I wish you can


    try your best to protect Tommy. Is it okay?¡± Ophelia looked at Ted in the eye and asked in a serious


    manner.


    A flicker of surprise passed over Ted¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Why?¡± First astonished, and then asked Ted rationally.


    Ophelia bowed to grab Tommy¡¯s pink, tiny hands and remarked, ¡°Ted, don¡¯t misinterpret my words. I


    just find you are really in a good rtion with Tommy and want you to be his godfather and also his


    indirect rtive. I wish no matter how Zachariah and I will end up with, you can be Tommy¡¯s strong


    backup in the Chambers family.¡±


    Ophelia was not being dramatic. She had imagined all the bad results. It seemed she was bound to get


    blind. Even if Zachariah loved her profoundly, she couldn¡¯t allow the fact that there was a blind


    daughter-inw in the Chambers family, which would ruin the family image.


    Besides, she couldn¡¯t allow her weakness to be found by the public and being the joke in the upper


    ss.


    Even if she really had to get divorced with Zachariah, she didn¡¯t know whether she could get the


    custody of Tommy or not. Therefore, the most important thing was to guarantee Tommy¡¯s safety.


    Hearing her words, Ted didn¡¯t make a promise in the first time, but asked, ¡°Young mister, is there


    something wrong?¡±


    Ophelia was startled and then forced a smile.


    ¡°Is there really something wrong?¡± Ted became stubborn to hear her answer this time.


    Ophelia quickly hid the fluctuation of her emotion. She shook her head and showed a smile, saying, ¡°I


    live an abundant life. What am I worried about?¡±


    Ted looked her up and down and then nodded, saying, ¡°Okay, I will be Tommy¡¯s godfather.¡±


    Ophelia showed a smile and remarked, ¡°Since you¡¯re Tommy¡¯s godfather, I suppose our rtion is not


    simply limited to employer and bodyguard. Can you change the way you call me?¡±


    Ted licked his lips subconsciously. He slightly opened his mouth and said embarrass, ¡°Ophelia.¡±


    Ophelia was generous about her new title. She reached out her hands and remarked, ¡°Ted, it¡¯s very


    nice to get to know you in a new way. I will leave you to guard Tommy.¡±


    Ted showed a gentle look and remarked seriously, ¡°OK.¡±

 Chapter 477 I Am Afraid of Going Blind

    Chapter 477 I Am Afraid of Going Blind


    Ophelia didn¡¯t know that the decision she made today really helped her a lot in the future when she was


    getting divorced with Zachariah to avoid his spection. As promised, Ted was guarding Tommy to


    grow up with his life and regarded Tommy as his own son. Even Zachariah would get jealous with Ted¡¯s


    good rtion with Tommy and wished he could travel back time so that he would never send Ted by


    Ophelia¡¯s side. What Zachariah did was finding himself trouble.


    Ophelia was in a better mood after reaching an agreement with Ted. She teased Tommy a while in the


    infant room when the door was pushed open.


    Both Ophelia and Ted turned around at the same time. After finding who was there, Ted, who was by


    Ophelia¡¯s side, stepped back subconsciously and kept a distance from her.


    Zachariah suddenly showed a mysterious look. However, he soon hid it.


    He strode forward and directly stood by Ophelia¡¯s side. He deliberately softened his words and asked,


    ¡°When did you get back?¡±


    Ophelia looked at him and replied, ¡°I just came back and wanted to see Tommy. I haven¡¯t seen him for


    the whole morning. I miss him so much.¡±


    Zachariah bowed to kiss Tommy on the forehead and remarked, ¡°Tommy, I am dad.¡±


    Tommy, who was active at first, purled his lips and suddenly cried out loudly when seeing Zachariah.


    Zachariah showed an awkward expression. He never expected his own son would make him lose face.


    Ted strode forward and picked up Tommy carefully. Heforted Tommy in his arms. Not knowing if


    they had a tacit connection or Tommy really liked Ted, within a short while, Tommy stopped crying in his


    arms and the tear stains were still hanging on his face.


    Tommy¡¯s behaviour made three of them have different thinking.


    Ted was afraid that Zachariah would think too much and exined rigidly, ¡°Boss, Tommy still judges


    from smell to distinguish his friend.¡±


    Zachariah was in a worse mood when hearing his exnation.


    It turned out that his own son liked another man more, making them feel like really father and son in


    blood, while Tommy¡¯s real father was abandoned outside their rtion. Zachariah didn¡¯t know how to


    describe this feeling. He had a mixed feelings of frustrated and jealous, anyway, Ted¡¯s existence really


    made him ufortable.


    Zachariah changed another topic, noting, ¡°Take good care of Ted.¡±


    After saying those words, he directly turned around and left.


    Ophelia was afraid that Zachariah would think too much. She hurriedly said, ¡°Ted, take care of Tommy.


    I will go to check him.¡±


    Ted nodded.


    Ophelia then trotted out the infant room.


    After getting back to the bedroom, Ophelia¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t stop feeling hurt when seeing Zachariah,


    who was standing by the window.


    It was destined that there would be ups and downs in their marriage. Although they had just expressed


    their true feelings, there were all kinds of things to stop their rtion from moving forward.


    Ophelia thought herself was a strong woman. However, the possibility that she was going to get blind


    really pushed her back. She couldn¡¯t take the fact that Zachariah was going to see her broken part and


    she also couldn¡¯t imagine Zachariah would gradually lose his patience because of her blindness.


    As if getting caught by an invisible hand, her heart would be so painful when she thought there came a


    day when Zachariah showed her a despised look.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She got the same level of feat just as how much she loved Zachariah. She was afraid that they would


    be on the different paths, with she was simply his so-called wife and their life would diverge.


    Rather than being familiar strangers, Ophelia wished to leave Zachariah when she still looked healthy,


    which could at least leave Zachariah an impression that she was a wonderful woman instead of a


    good-looking appearance in bad condition.


    In summary, she was a coward who chose to retreat when facing theing disability. It seemed she


    didn¡¯t understand Zachariah deeply. She was simply that instead of love, the reason Zachariah treated


    her well was out ofpassion. Hence, she got too frightened to tell Zachariah she could get blind and


    the clot in her brain would threaten her life.


    She was aplete coward. She was afraid that Zachariah felt more sympathetic for herpared


    with his love. After all, in their five years marriage, everyone could sense Zachariah was treating her


    coldly. It was hard for Ophelia to believe in a short time that Zachariah really loved her. In other words,


    she couldn¡¯t guarantee how long his love wouldst after she got blind.


    Zachariah was a perfect man and could attract any kinds of woman as long as he wanted. However,


    she would be a worthless woman after getting blind.


    Ophelia already had an inferior feeling even before she turned blind. Her low self-esteem climbed up


    her veins and hurriedly spread out to leave a giant void deep in her heart, wrapping her true self inside


    tightly. No matter how hard she struggled, it was hard for her to get out of that cocoon she weaved by


    herself.


    With a mixed feeling, seeing Zachariah¡¯s back, Ophelia was filled with sorrow. Noticing her gaze,


    Zachariah remarked, ¡°What are you looking at? How long will you stay there?¡±


    Ophelia was pulled in the reality. She hurriedly hid her sad look and walked towards Zachariah.


    Zachariah turned around and watched her to approach him without moving.


    Ophelia stood in front of him and pretended nothing happened, noting, ¡°Are you getting angry because


    Tommy has a good rtion with Ted?¡±


    Zachariah showed her a deep look and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ophelia smiled and asked, ¡°Are you really angry?¡±


    ¡°A little. No man will be happy when seeing his own son has a good rtion with another man.¡±


    Zachariah nodded and replied in honesty.


    Ophelia couldn¡¯t stopughing out and noted deliberately, ¡°Well, it is you who sent Ted to protect me.


    Why are you jealous of him now? Well, others will say that you¡¯re a narrow-minded man.¡±


    Zachariah put his hand around Ophelia¡¯s wrist and converted another topic.


    ¡°Where did you go with Madeleine today?¡± Zachariah asked beside her ears.


    Ophelia subconsciously moved her ears, which were already turning red.


    Zachariah was teased by her reaction. He loved her real side so much.


    ¡°Your ears are turning red. It¡¯s so cute.¡± Zachariah raised up his hands to touch her ears and smiled.


    Ophelia¡¯s ears moved subconsciously because of shyness. However, she also got alerted because of


    Zachariah¡¯s deliberate approach.


    Although she always reminded herself to keep a distance from Zachariah, when he really approached


    her, all of her warning would fall apart.

 Chapter 478 Taking A Bet

    Chapter 478 Taking A Bet


    ¡°Zach, stop it.¡± Ophelia raised hands to push him back on the chest and noted in resistance.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Zachariah naturally noticed her weird behaviour. His eyes sank and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Are you


    afraid of me?¡±


    Ophelia stiffed and hurriedly raised up her head. When meeting Zachariah¡¯s gaze, her eyes


    subconsciously turned gentle. She replied with a smile, ¡°Why would I be afraid of you?¡±


    Zachariah looked her up and down and asked, ¡°Ophelia, tell me what did you do with Madeleine


    today?¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s eyes blinked in shifty. She didn¡¯t even dare look at Zachariah in the eye because his eyes


    were too deep as if he could see through everything and recognized every lie, making people hard to


    dodge.


    Ophelia reminded of Madeleine¡¯s advice. She tried to struggle, however, when looking at Zachariah in


    the eye, she suddenly wanted to take a bet. It would be her luck if she won, otherwise, she could only


    ept her fate.


    Ophelia gritted her teeth. As if finally making a resolution, she asked, ¡°Zach, if therees a day when


    I be a wed person rather than the way you think I am, will you still treat me nicely?¡±


    Zachariah frowned and did give her an answer.


    Ophelia¡¯s heart suddenly dropped to the bottom.


    She showed an embarrassed smile. She then smiled unnaturally and remarked, ¡°I have to go to the


    bathroom. I haven¡¯t washed my hands for a whole day.¡±


    Zachariah simply observed her to get panicked because he wanted to check how not confident Ophelia


    was.


    What a dump woman? Why did she take all his love aspassion simply because of his silence?


    Why couldn¡¯t she figure out there was no need for him to spend a great deal of time on her if he didn¡¯t


    love her?


    Why she was thest person to realize his love when every outsider could figure out? Was he an


    unreliable person for being unfaithful?


    ¡°Ophelia, look at me.¡± Zachariah grabbed her mouth and forced her to raise up her head to look at him


    in the eye.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I need you to tell me no matter what happens. Even the sky falls apart, I


    can shoulder it. There is nothing for you to be afraid of. Don¡¯t try to carry everything. Sometimes your


    stubbornness really upsets me. I can protect you in your whole life with my arms, but you still choose to


    carry the heavy burden. What am I going to do about it?¡± Zachariah embraced her and sobered.


    Ophelia was startled. She never expected that Zachariah would cry, or it could say that she never


    expected he would have such a strong reaction because she and Madeleine left today.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ophelia moved her lips and couldn¡¯t say a word.


    A flicker of deepness passed over Zachariah¡¯s eyes. He thought for a while and remarked, ¡°Ophelia,


    you¡¯re my wife. Sometimes you can try to trust me, alright?¡±


    Ophelia wanted to take a bet. However, when she was about to open her mouth, someone suddenly


    knocked at the door, which also knocking away her courage.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± Zachariah asked in a terrible tone.


    ¡°Young master, Madam calls you to go to the hospital. She told me that your phone couldn¡¯t get


    through.¡± The servant said carefully.


    Zachariah replied impatiently, ¡°I get it.¡±


    After the servant left, Zachariah was still holding Ophelia in his arms, asking, ¡°Ophelia, now there is


    only two of us, can you tell me?¡±


    Ophelia struggled from his arms and tried to avoid his question, saying, ¡°Mom has called you. Hurry up


    to go there.¡±


    Zachariah looked at Ophelia deeply andpressed his lips.


    Ophelia¡¯s right hand touched his face. Sheforted, ¡°We have a lifetime and don¡¯t have to rush. I will


    tell youter if you want to ask something, OK?¡±


    Zachariah embraced her wrist and kissed her hardly on the lip. After letting go, he remarked, ¡°I can let


    you off this time.¡±


    He then grabbed his suit to leave, while Ophelia noted at this time, ¡°Zach, there is a thing I forgot to tell


    you. Well, I have let Ted be Tommy¡¯s godfather.¡±


    Suddenly, Zachariah¡¯s motion stopped. He looked at Ophelia and pretended he didn¡¯t care, asking


    casually, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I think Tommy and Ted really have a good rtion and let Tommy be the godfather without asking your


    idea. Will you be mad of me?¡±


    Yes, of course Zachariah would.


    Zachariah wanted to tell her his true feeling, but he said, ¡°You can make a decision if you think it¡¯s


    proper, but you are not allowed to get in touch with him too much. You are my wife and have to keep a


    distance from any male, do you understand?¡±


    Ophelia smiled. She never expected that Zachariah would get so jealous, however, she really liked his


    cute behaviour in this way.


    Seeing her smile, Zachariah suddenly got in a good mood and forgot his upset just now.


    ¡°Stay at home. I will be backter.¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    After Zachariah left, Ophelia¡¯s smile suddenly faded away because she got an instinct that such a in


    life which is mixed with squabble and sweetness, would get less and less.


    Savannah left the hospital in two days. Although she still looked pale, her body had a good recovery.


    After leaving the hospital, she had treated Ophelia really with manner and respect. When she didn¡¯t say


    Ophelia, she would mention her many times. Her change had brought some people joy, while some


    people, disgust.


    Mrs. Chambers thought Savannah had realized her fault, while Ophelia felt disgusted when seeing her


    faked care. However, although she didn¡¯t like it, she had to hide her feeling in front of Mr. and Mrs.


    Chambers to consider their feelings. It was good that they could maintain a good rtion on the


    surface.


    The family lived three peaceful days in their faked atmosphere.


    In the morning, Ophelia told the servant to bring a chair by theke and to prepare some tea and


    dessert. She decided to lean on the soft chair on her own to enjoy this wonderful time.


    After learning she was going to get blind, she became more and more enjoyable to appreciate


    everything around her. In her eyes, the nts got more adorable and what she took for granted now


    became an extraordinary exist, even enjoying the sunlight was an extravagant thing for her.


    However, a phone call broke this sudden peace. Ophelia took out the phone and found it was from


    Madeleine.

 Chapter 479 Pass Out

    Chapter 479 Pass Out


    ¡°Hello? Madeleine.¡± Ophelia picked the phone up and answered.


    ¡°Wake up?¡±


    ¡°I get up at seven.¡± Ophelia seemed to be in a good mood and asked, ¡°Have youpleted drafting?


    Why do you wake up so early today?¡±


    ¡°I finished it yesterday and had a good sleep.¡± Noticing Ophelia was acting normally, Madeleine also


    got a good mood and remarked, ¡°Mr. Watson told us to do a review check. Get out when you¡¯re ready.¡±


    Ophelia was a little repulsive and noted, ¡°Madeleine, maybe we can change another day. My eyes can¡¯t


    get any better and there is no need to have a second check.¡±


    Ophelia thought for a while and finallypromised. ¡°Fine.¡±


    ¡°Well, I will pick you upter.¡±


    ¡°There is no need to. I will ask Sam to drop me at the city centre. You can pick me up there.¡±


    ¡°OK. See youter.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ophelia continued to looking at the tranquilke. What she didn¡¯t notice


    was that Savannah was behind her and had listened all of her words with thoughtful look.


    Ophelia sat for a few minutes and finally got up to return home for a simple dress up. She told Mrs.


    Chambers what happened and let Sam take her to the city centre.


    Savannah also followed behind them and drove a modest distance away from their car.


    All the way towards the city centre, Ophelia noted, ¡°Sam, thank you so much. Be careful on your way


    back.¡±


    Sam nodded and replied, ¡°Young mister, remember to call me when you finish. I will pick you upter.¡±


    ¡°No need. I will let a friend of me to take me home.¡±


    After getting off the car, Ophelia got on Madeleine¡¯s car. Madeleine had been waiting for her along the


    way for a while. Ophelia tied the safety belt and remarked, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Madeleine started the car, while Savannah was following them from behind.


    Madeleine asked in the car, ¡°Have you had a good sleep?¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    ¡°How about your eyes these days?¡± Madeleine asked.


    ¡°I cked out several times a few days ago. The rest time is alright and I don¡¯t easily get waken up.


    Everything is alright.¡± Ophelia replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    They arrived at Saint Maria Hospital after half an hour¡¯s drive. Madeleine found a ce to park the car


    and then got off along with Ophelia to get in the hospital.


    While in Savannah¡¯s car, a flicker of confusion passed over her mind when she was looking at Saint


    Maria Hospital¡¯s name. She couldn¡¯t figure out what Ophelia and Madeleine was doing in the hospital. If


    there was something wrong with Ophelia¡¯s body, she would go to People¡¯s Hospital at Downtown. After


    all, the Murray family had been friends with the Chambers family for years. The doctors would be more


    responsible if they went to People¡¯s Hospital at Downtown.


    There must be something wrong if Ophelia was the patient instead of Madeleine when they decided to


    go to this hospital.


    Suddenly, Ophelia got excited and hurriedly got off the car to follow them. She sneakily followed behind


    them and finally stopped when they were at the brain department.


    Seeing the words ¡°The Brain Department¡± up the door, Savannah frowned and seemed to be thinking


    about something.


    She grabbed the phone and dialed a number. After getting through, she remarked, ¡°Zac, it¡¯s me,


    Savannah. Do you know the vice president of Saint Maria Hospital, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Zac responded something while Savannah remarked something impatiently, ¡°Cut the crap. Just help


    me to get someone¡¯s case report and I will owe you one. You can get whatever you want no matter it¡¯s


    money or something, but I have to warn you to keep away from me, otherwise, you know how will I


    react.¡±


    Waiting for a while, Savannah remarked, ¡°Fine, that¡¯s the deal. I will send you her name and photo


    later. Remember to make it quick. I am in an urgent need of it. I will owe you a big deal as long as you


    promise me to handle it.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Savannah took her phone back. Looking at the closed door, she showed a


    satisfying smile and left.


    Ophelia and Madeleine, who were inside the room for a review check, didn¡¯t know what happened.


    They were like nervous students who were sitting on the chairs with serious looks.


    Seeing their reaction, Mr. Watson couldn¡¯t stop smiling and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Just take it easy.¡±


    Madeleine remarked, ¡°Mr. Watson, I simply what to ask what¡¯s the best time for Ophelia to do surgery


    based on her situation?¡±


    ¡°Her case is a special one and we will need aplete set of surgery n. The clot in her brain is


    close to different types of nerves. I am afraid she will have intracranial hemorrhage if starting surgery


    too quick. She will be at a high risk. It¡¯s better for her to do surgeryter and start checking first.¡±


    Ophelia nodded. Then she followed the nurse to do different kinds of checks, just as the old


    procedures. Seeing the new report, Mr. Watson asked, ¡°Miss Ophelia, do you get headache recently?¡±


    ¡°Sometimes I do during the night time. I usually wake up and have a worse sleeping qualitypared


    with the past.¡± Ophelia replied honestly.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Mr. Watson nodded and continued to ask, ¡°How¡¯s your eyes?¡±


    Ophelia also told him the truth.


    ¡°That¡¯s all. You can go back now. I will hold a seminar with other experts in other hospitals. Remember


    to take pills ording to your subscription. Those pills can put off your symptom for having a ck


    out.¡± Mr. Watson remarked.


    ¡°OK, I will.¡±


    Ophelia and Madeleine left the hospital. Madeleine asked, ¡°Dear, are you alright?¡±


    Ophelia nced at her and replied casually, ¡°I am fine. Well, I suddenly want to go to KFC. Come with


    me, Madeleine. I really want to eat it.¡±


    ¡°Do you?¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    ¡°OK. I will treat you a full stomach.¡±


    However, when they were getting downstairs, Ophelia suddenly had a ck out and missed her


    footing, rolling downstairs in straight. Madeleine was astonished when seeing this.


    She hurriedly ran downstairs while shouting, ¡°Ophelia.¡±


    Ophelia directly rolled on the floor. Madeleine squatted down when running in front of her. She wanted


    to touch her to check whether she was alright or not while being afraid of hurting her.

 Chapter 480 I Am Worried About You

    Chapter 480 I Am Worried About You


    Ophelia lied on the floor and couldn¡¯t return to her consciousness for a long time. She felt her body was


    falling apart and her blood was screaming in pain.


    Madeleine asked nervously, ¡°Ophelia, are you alright?¡±


    The passers-by also gathered around and babbled, ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡±


    Hearing the news, the nurses in the hospital hurriedly carried the stretcher here and lied Ophelia on it


    to carry her inside.


    After doing lots of checks on her, it was found that she was suffering a badly fractured arm.


    Ophelia got a white bandage and there were many spots of bruises on her feet, so painful that making


    she look pale.


    Madeleine asked worriedly, ¡°Is it hurt?¡±


    Ophelia shook her head.


    ¡°Madeleine, I am fine. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Opheliaforted her.


    Madeleine felt more sense of me. She reproached herself and noted, ¡°Dear, I am so sorry. I should


    have supported you when I am by your side.¡±


    Ophelia shook her head with a smile. However, she had a terrible feeling. She never expected that her


    condition would be so serious that she already caused others trouble before turning blind.


    As if sensing her sadness, Madeleine grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s


    only an ident.¡±


    Ophelia showed a shallow smile and replied, ¡°I am fine.¡±


    Madeleine didn¡¯t know what to do. Too many times of bad situation would upset Ophelia no matter how


    strong she was.


    ¡°Madeleine, I am alright. I just don¡¯t know how to exin with Zach. Should I tell him that I didn¡¯t watch


    my way and identally fell downstairs?¡± No one would believe such a childish excuse.


    ¡°How about Ie back with you? You can me all of it on me. I will only be scolded by him. After all,


    both of us don¡¯t like each other and I don¡¯t care for giving him another reason to hate me.¡± Madeleine


    noted.


    Ophelia shook her head.


    ¡°There is no need to. You have already displeased him many times because of me. I will exin with


    him about it. You don¡¯t have to get in our business.¡±


    Madeleine didn¡¯t say anything more.


    She went to get the doctor¡¯s subscription and supported Ophelia to leave the hospital. She opened the


    car door for her and then tied her safety belt.


    ¡°Madeleine, you don¡¯t have to take an extra care. My left hand is only broken and I am not a disabled


    person. You don¡¯t have to do this.¡±


    Madeleine ignored her.


    Madeleine went to the other side to get on the car. She reversed and started the car.


    Madeleine was extremely silent along the way. Ophelia nced at her. She wanted to say something


    but finally remained speechless, letting the air frozen.


    Madeleine drove to the main house of the Chambers family. She went to Ophelia¡¯s side to help her


    open the door and then untied her safety belt to support her to get off.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    After getting in the main building, Mrs. Chambers, who was talking on the phone, noticed the bandage


    on her hand and immediately hanged up the phone to trot towards her.


    ¡°Ophelia, what happened? Why did you get such a bad injury after going out?¡± Mrs. Chambers asked


    worriedly.


    Ophelia sat on the sofa and showed a smile, saying, ¡°Mom, I am fine. I just identally fell off the


    stairs and broke my bones. I will get better soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers felt angry and worried at the same time, remarking, ¡°Why did you say you¡¯re alright with


    broken bones? You¡¯re not in a good health after the ident and now you have broken your bones.


    What a careless child!¡±


    Ophelia docilely listened to her murmurings.


    Zachariah¡¯s face sank when seeing Ophelia¡¯s hurt aftering back. He hurriedly moved towards her.


    He wanted to touch her hands but was afraid of hurting her.


    He tried topress his anger and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What happened to your hand?¡±


    Ophelia lifted her fine right hand to touch his face and said, ¡°Zach, don¡¯t act in this way. I just by


    ident fell down and broke my left hand. My hand is fragile and get fractured. Well, the doctor told me


    I will be alright in three months. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Zachariah still showed a terrible look. He stared at Ophelia¡¯s left hand with bandage and didn¡¯t say a


    word.


    His expression really made Ophelia in a dilemma. She found it was hard to tell him her excuse.


    ¡°How did you get hurt? Tell me the truth.¡± Zachariah showed a serious look and asked.


    Ophelia lowered her head.


    Zachariah reached out his hands and lifted her jaw in dominance, asking, ¡°How did you get hurt?¡±


    Meeting his gaze, Ophelia moved her lips but couldn¡¯t find a word to reply.


    ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    Ophelia admitted that she got defeated. As if having done something wrong, she replied, ¡°I just lost my


    mind when I was getting downstairs and missed my step. That is what happens next. Zach, I am sorry,


    I didn¡¯t mean to hurt myself.¡±


    Zachariah sighed. A sense of worry passed over his eyes.


    He carefully embraced Ophelia in his arms and asked with concern, ¡°Is it hurt?¡±


    Ophelia also embraced around his wrist with her right arm and replied docilely, ¡°I am not hurt when


    you¡¯re around me, but what you did really frightened me.¡±


    Zachariah sighed. Ophelia was his weakness. As long as she behaved softly, his heart would also melt


    gently.


    Although he knew Ophelia¡¯s fracture was not simple as she described, he couldn¡¯t say any words to


    use her when seeing her sympathetic look.


    ¡°Did the doctor say anything about your hand?¡± Zachariah asked.


    Ophelia leaned on his chest and shook her hands, replying, ¡°The doctor only said I got a fracture and it


    was not serious. Madeleine got too nervous and told someone to wrap my hands in this way. It looks


    terrible but it¡¯s actually not a serious injury.¡±


    Zachariah sighed in his heart. He knew Ophelia was telling a lie, but he didn¡¯t want to break it. He knew


    she was being considerate by trying so hard to make up a lie. How could he make she think too much?


    Zach touched her head and replied, ¡°Well, you¡¯re so careless and always hurt yourself. I will arrange


    two more bodyguards to protect you, otherwise, I will be worried about you.¡±


    Ophelia immediately shook her head and noted, ¡°Zach, there is no need to. I seldom go outside in


    normal days. It will waste their talents by being around by side. Well, I will also be uneasy with so many


    people around me. You don¡¯t have to do this.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me worry about you, OK?¡±


    ¡°Well, all of your guards are wonderful men. Don¡¯t your worry that I will pay extra attention to them by


    arranging them by my side?¡± Ophelia teased and asked back.


    Zachariah was in silence. Nearly all of his bodyguards were men. Well, he really became hesitated


    when thinking Tommy was stick with Ted in his head.

 Chapter 481 Savannah Knew It

    Chapter 481 Savannah Knew It


    ¡°Well, leave the bodyguard thing behind, and I really don¡¯t need one.¡± Ophelia blinked with coquetry.


    Zachariah finallypromised.


    There was a knock at the door and the maid said, ¡°Young master, young mister, the meal is ready.


    Mister is waiting for you to have the dinner.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Said Zachariah.


    Ophelia got up, about to get off the bed. But Zachariah stopped her. She turned over, looking at


    Zachariah with some doubts in her eyes.


    Zachariah said, ¡°Your hand is injured. I¡¯ll take the meal here to feed you.¡±


    Ophelia felt happy, but sheughed, ¡°Zachariah, it¡¯s my left hand that is injured, not the right hand. I


    can have the meal myself.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡¯


    ¡°Zachariah, I am injured, not in paralysis. You don¡¯t have to be like that and I am not so fragile.¡± Said


    Ophelia, with a trace of bitter shing in her eyes.


    When she was really blind, she was afraid that she would be more fragile than a porcin doll.


    Zachariah stretched to cover her eyes andforted her with his low voice, ¡°Stop thinking wildly. I am


    here.¡±


    Ophelia put her right hand on the back of his hand, smiling, ¡°With you around me, I will never be


    afraid.¡±


    What she was afraid of was that she would really lose Zachariah one day.


    Ophelia stood up, smiling, ¡°Zachariah, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t keep parents waiting.¡±


    They went downstairs, and the Chambers and Savannah had been sitting on the table. As Ophelia and


    Zachariah took a seat, Savannah got Ophelia a bowl of pork ribs soup and said, ¡°Sister-inw, I just


    heard that your hand is injured. This is the pork ribs soup Hana cooked for you. You take more and it¡¯s


    good for your bone.¡±


    Ophelia awkwardly looked at the ribs soup, and difficultly said, ¡°Thank you¡±.


    Mrs. Chambers also said with concern, ¡°Ophelia, your hand is injured and you really need to take more


    soup. I let the cook make the soup for you which is good for you hand.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Mom.¡± Ophelia sincerely said.


    No one knew about Ophelia¡¯s fracture, and no one asked why she had fallen. Everyone only tried to


    show their care about her by words.


    Perhaps thanks to their concern, Ophelia got a good appetite. She took two bowls of soup and a lot of


    food, so she got too much full.


    Zachariah saw her so full, so he wanted to have a walk with her. However, Savannah got there first.


    ¡°Sister-inw, I saw you eat a lot. How about having a walk with me now? We haven¡¯t gone out and


    had a walk together before. I really want to have a walk with you and talk about female things.¡±


    Savannah shamelessly said.


    Ophelia looked at her strangely.


    Mrs. Chambers cut in, ¡°Ophelia, Savannah is willing to have a talk with you. I think it¡¯s a good chance


    for you two.¡±


    With Mrs. Chambers¡¯ words, Ophelia cannot find a word to refuse.


    Zachariah frowned and warned, ¡°Savannah, Ophelia is not well enough and you don¡¯t make her angry.¡±


    Savannah was scared of Zachariah, so she subconsciously stepped back and then said, ¡°Brother, you


    don¡¯t worry. I now know how everything is going. I won¡¯t make her unhappy.¡±


    Zachariah warned her with a nce, as if he was saying that he had various ways to punish her if she


    made Ophelia angry.


    Savannah took Ophelia¡¯s hand and smiled very sweetly, ¡°Sister-inw, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ophelia was almost pushed out of the hall by Savannah, but after a few steps, Savannah said, ¡°Sister-


    inw, wait a moment, I go upstairs to get something.¡±


    Then she ran into the hall and briefly greeted Mrs. Chambers. She ran upstairs. She fetched an


    envelope when she came down.


    Zachariah carefully looked at the envelope in her hand, his eyes full of look of unfathomable danger.


    Mrs. Chambers asked, ¡°Savannah, what is in your hand?¡±


    ¡°They are the photos of me that my friend has taken in Ennd. I don¡¯t know when my friend wille


    back home, so I let him post them back. I recall that I was so indifferent to sister-inw in the past five


    years. So I want to share my photos to her so that we can get closer.¡± She waved the envelope in her


    hand, without any panic in her look.


    ¡°Mom, do you want to get a look?¡± She deliberately asked so to dispel Mrs. Chambers¡¯ and Zachariah¡¯s


    doubts.


    Mrs. Chambers said, ¡°You go now. Don¡¯t keep your sister-inw waiting too long. You have grown up


    and you don¡¯t make Ophelia angry like before. She is not well enough now. You take care of yourself if


    you make her mad.¡±


    Savannah subconsciously looked over at Zachariah, and there was no emotion on his look. She took a


    sigh of relief. ¡°Mom, I have to go.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Chambers nodded.


    Savannah took the envelope and pretended to hold Ophelia¡¯s arm in front of the family. Aware of


    Ophelia¡¯s stiffness, Savannah suddenly said, ¡°Ophelia, you don¡¯t do anything if you don¡¯t want mom to


    see our fake friendship. Otherwise, I will angrily ruin the good atmosphere in this family. You know that


    mom gets a fragile heart. If she is so angry, she will be sent to the hospital. At that time, you are to


    me.¡±


    Ophelia dazed, looking at Savannah.


    As if she hadn¡¯t caught Ophelia¡¯s look, Savannah said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ophelia did not matter her warning, but she really admired Savannah¡¯s intransimency. She had framed


    Ophelia so many times, and she ended up in vain every time. But it never urred to Ophelia that she


    had learned to show a fake face in front of the family.


    Ophelia realized that such Savannah was really dangerous.


    Ophelia was almost dragged by Savannah to theke. There were streetmps on the two sides of the


    lake, so it¡¯s not dark there.


    Ophelia looked at the equableke and calmly said, ¡°Savannah, you took so much effort to push me


    here. What¡¯s your purpose?¡±

 Chapter 482 Hysteria

    Chapter 482 Hysteria


    Without wasting time, Savannah handed over the envelope to Ophelia.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Ophelia took the envelope with doubts, and asked with alert, ¡°What is in it?¡±


    ¡°Open it. I think you¡¯ll be interested,¡± Savannah said with her arms cross, looking at theke.


    Ophelia directly opened the envelope.


    Looking at a variety of medical records in hand, Ophelia got a nk mind for a moment. She never


    expected that they were her medical records in it.


    ¡°How did you get all these, Savannah?¡± Ophelia¡¯s chest suddenly was flooded with unspeakable anger.


    Savannah looked at her in disdain, hissing, ¡°Ophelia, is it so important? I learned from your chief


    physician that you have a clot in your brain which will lead you to be blind. You will be a useless woman


    who can do nothing with blind eyes. Do you think that you deserve my brother and deserve to be the


    mister of the Chambers family?¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s face turnedpletely pale.


    Her lips were trembling violently while her throat rolling up and down. After a long time, she found her


    own voice, ¡°Savannah, what do you want to say?¡±


    Savannah looked at her disdainfully and went straight to the point, ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t you really know what


    I said? I said you don¡¯t deserve my brother. The wife of president of the Chambers family is blind. At


    that time, everyone will make fun of my brother and the Chambers family. With that, can you really stay


    here to be the shame of the Chambers family?¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s heart was hit by her words all of a sudden.


    She truly minded that she will be blind. What Savannah said mattered to Ophelia, but most importantly,


    she didn¡¯t feel like being the burden of Zachariah on life.


    When she was blind, Zachariah will definitely spare a lot of time and energy to take care of her. At that


    time, his career was bound to be badly influenced. She cannot bear to see that he abandoned a lot for


    her.


    Savannah hit the nail on the head directly. After all, Ophelia had thought of leaving Zachariah.


    But Ophelia wouldn¡¯t like to be fragile in front of Savannah.


    She raised her chin and said, ¡°Savannah, whether I will be blind or not, I think you have no right to


    interfere in the marriage between me and Zachariah. If you pull me here to talk about such nonsense, I


    think I don¡¯t need to waste time with you here. I go back first.¡±


    ¡°Ophelia, do you really think so?¡± Savannah retorted.


    Ophelia paused.


    ¡°Ophelia, you have to admit that you really care about bing blind? Your broken hand is the best


    proof, isn¡¯t it?¡± Savannah pointed at Ophelia¡¯s left hand.


    Ophelia¡¯s face turned pale again, and she even felt some pain from her left hand bandaged.


    ¡°Ophelia, I also learned from your doctor that you will be bead because of the blood clot in the brain.


    That¡¯s say, you will not only get blind, but also die soon. If you love my brother truly, you should leave


    him. Otherwise, he will see how you be a cold body which will be a catastrophic attack for him. Do


    you really want to see that?¡± Savannah calmly borated.


    Ophelia¡¯s hand moved, but she can feel no warm from her fingers of right hand.


    What Savannah said was what she was afraid to face.


    When no one mentioned, she can still deceive herself. But now, she had to ask herself whether she


    was willing to see Zachariah lose control in front of her body without soul.


    Although that day was noting, there¡¯s no guarantee that the blood clot in her brain won¡¯t explode


    one day, was there?


    Ophelia was totally hysteric inside.


    Ophelia turned to leave here but was pulled by Savannah. ¡°Ophelia, you don¡¯t deserve my brother


    except for the appearance. Besides, you are going to be blind. Without a powerful family, what gives


    you the confidence to stay at the Chambers family?¡±


    Ophelia got rid of her hand, looking like an overguarded hedgehog in a state of hysteria.


    ¡°Savannah, you just mind your own business. You have no right to interfere in my marriage.¡±


    ¡°I feel pity for my bother. He is cruel to me, but I still can¡¯t help caring about him. You are attractive


    indeed, but my brother is also excellent so that a lot of women would like to pursue him. You¡¯re blind!


    Blind! Blind!¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s mind was upied by the word ¡°blind¡±, finally, she lost control. She held her head with the


    right hand, ¡°I am not blind. I am not! Stop! Stop saying that!¡±


    The word ¡°blind¡± was her taboo, and she cannot tolerate anyone mention that.


    ¡°You are blind! It¡¯s the truth! You cannot stop me.¡± Enjoying humiliating Ophelia, Savannah looked at


    hysteric Ophelia happily. Before, she never won in front of Ophelia, now it¡¯s so pleasing to see such


    Ophelia.


    Ophelia muttered, ¡°I¡¯m not blind, not.¡±


    With a grim face, Savannah said with delight, ¡°I heard when a person bes blind, he or she has to


    rely on others to wash up, get dressed and brush teeth. There is no difference between such a person


    and a disabled one. If I were you, I had no face to stay here. I will never let others to make fun of my


    brother that he has a blind wife. As long as I think of that, I feel so pity for my brother.¡±


    Out of control, Ophelia rushed toward Savannah and directly put her down. Regardless of the fracture


    of her left hand, Ophelia hit her, riding on Savannah with scarlet eyes, ¡°Stop! I am not blind. Not! I will


    hit you to death. I love Zachariah and I will not shame him. We love each other and he will never


    abandon me.¡±

 Chapter 483 Beating

    Chapter 483 Beating


    Savannah had never thought that Ophelia, who had always been very tolerant, would be out of control


    so that she did not give a fast reaction to Ophelia¡¯s attack.


    It took Savannah long to react and resist with both hands and feet. However, although Ophelia was so


    slim with injured hand, she was crazy in madness so that Savannah cannot get rid of her.


    Savannah tried hard to dodge and shouted, ¡°Help, help, mom, help.¡±


    When others came, they saw Ophelia who had been always considerate and generous riding on


    Savannah and hitting her. While Savannah was disheveled and embarrassed.


    Zachariah stepped forward, and held Ophelia¡¯s waist carefully. Heforted her with soft voice,


    ¡°Ophelia, calm down. It¡¯s me.¡±


    Perhaps his voice soothed Ophelia, so she gradually came to herself.


    Zachariah then coaxed her in a light tone, ¡°Don¡¯t be so excited, I am here with you.¡±


    Ophelia turned to look at him, then at Savannah on the floor in a state of embarrassment. She realized


    what she had just done.


    Her lips moved to exin, but there was no exnation.


    Zachariah took a finger to cover her lips, ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to say. Don¡¯t worry, no one can hurt


    you. I will handle everything.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s surging emotions slowly were soothed.


    Zachariah carefully took her left hand on which the bandage was gone. He frowned but said gently,


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Ophelia didn¡¯t feel any pain from the hand before when she was in her surging emotions. Till now, she


    instantly felt great pain when Zachariah mentioned it.


    Zachariah lifted her and walked into the hall, neglecting Mr. and Mrs. Chambers. While Savannah


    shouted, ¡°Brother, she hit me! Why you so partial to her?¡±


    Zachariah pretended to have deaf ears.


    He walked into the hall with Ophelia in his arms, and then put her carefully down on the sofa. He gave


    a call, ¡°Mr. Kenelm, please let Mr. Browne to see Ophelia¡¯s hand.¡±


    Finishing, he hang up.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ophelia nced at him, and said, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Looking at her, Zachariah frowned more tightly, ¡°Ophelia, what I want is not you apologize but that you


    are well. Nothing matters to me but you.¡±


    Ophelia bowed her head like a child who had done something wrong.


    Zachariah raised her chin, looking into her eyes, ¡°Tell me, why hit Savannah?¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s eyes twinkled.


    ¡°Did she annoy you?¡±


    Ophelia shook her head.


    ¡°Ophelia, in my heart, you have always been an independent, strong and beautiful woman, and you


    must have your reasons for doing anything. If Savannah has done something to annoy you, I can


    punish her for you. You are not well yet, I don¡¯t want you to have any more problems, I will have pain


    here, you know?¡± Zachariah put his hand on the chest close to his heart.


    Ophelia instantly became heart-broken.


    During the past period, Zachariah had been a perfect husband. However, the more perfect he was, the


    more inferior she became. Her to-be-blind eyes made her no confidence. She was so afraid that she


    will be the shame that anyone can use to make fun of Zachariah.


    He was so outstanding and nearly perfect. She cannot be the stain on his wless life.


    She loved him so much that she didn¡¯t want to be the burden on his life and the block in his career.


    If he was cruel or indifferent to her as before, she can find an excuse to persuade herself to stay with


    him.


    But now, thousands of excuses she could find were toppled by her subconsciously.


    Zachariah misunderstood her look, ¡°Is your arm very painful?¡±


    Ophelia shook her head and whispered, ¡°I beat Savannah. Don¡¯t you me me?¡±


    Zachariah said, ¡°I believe you have your reason. I don¡¯t think you will do something with no reason.¡±


    Ophelia was moved.


    Savannah was supported by Mr. and Mrs. Chambers and walked in. Ophelia nced at Savannah with


    bruises on her face of beauty. Surprise shed in Ophelia¡¯s eyes.


    It never urred to her that Savannah¡¯s words can make her out of control, so that she hit Savannah


    so badly.


    If someone had told her that one day she would lose her mind and fight with others, she would have


    snorted. Because it¡¯s not her style to such things. However, she really did.


    Ophelia wanted to stand up, but was stopped by Zachariah.


    Ophelia looked over at Zachariah with confusion. He shook head as if he was saying ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I


    am here with you.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers supported Savannah to get seated on the sofa, and looked at Ophelia. ¡°Ophelia,


    Savannah said that you suddenly hit her while having a walk, didn¡¯t it?¡±


    Ophelia kept silent for a long time. Regardless of reasons, her education didn¡¯t allowed her to hit


    someone so badly. But looking at the bruises on Savannah¡¯s face, Ophelia felt a trace of pleasure. She


    felt no regret that she had hit Savannah, although she knew that that¡¯s wrong.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ophelia said.


    Mrs. Chambers deeply looked at her, and said with a meaningful tone, ¡°Ophelia, I know you have some


    problems with Savannah, but she has changed a lot and be better. Besides, she has apologized.


    You shouldn¡¯t put her into this way, though.¡±


    Ophelia was silent. It was really her fault, so she had nothing to say.


    Zachariah took her hand, and said, ¡°Mom, I believe that there should be some misunderstanding and


    Ophelia is not impulsive. I believe it¡¯s Savannah who caused this thing, otherwise Ophelia wouldn¡¯t


    have hit her.¡±


    Zachariah pinned this thing on Savannah partially.


    Mrs. Chambers frowned, unsatisfied with Zachariah¡¯s attitude.

 Chapter 484 She Wants to Leave

    Chapter 484 She Wants to Leave


    Burying her face in hands, Savannah said with acting grievance, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s all my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have


    offended sister-inw, and I shouldn¡¯t have asked how her hand was injured. I shouldn¡¯t have asked


    her why Tassach pandered her in this house before. I just cared about her, but I never expected she


    would be so excited. It¡¯s all my fault, and I shouldn¡¯t care her so much.¡±


    With her words, everyone showed different expressions.


    Zachariah looked at Savannah meaningfully.


    Savannah shivered for a second and said cowardly, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have talked about


    sister-inw. You can hit me, but don¡¯t allow the bodyguard to take off my clothes. Anyhow, I am your


    sister. I will never go against sister-inw. You two forgive me and let me go. I am daring to do nothing.¡±


    Zachariah got colder look in his eyes.


    Mrs. Chambers stared at Zachariah with shock and then turned to Savannah, ¡°What did you say? Take


    off your clothes? Hit you? When did all this happen?¡±


    Savannah was even more terrified.


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t ask me, I didn¡¯t say anything, sister-inw hasn¡¯t incited brother to kidnap me, and


    brother hasn¡¯t let the bodyguard take off my clothes and make fun of me as if I was a hooker.¡±


    Savannah pretended to be afraid and began to talk nonsense.


    Mrs. and Mr. Chambers¡¯ faces changed greatly.


    Mrs. Chambers looked at Zachariah, ¡°Zachariah, is that true?¡±


    Zachariah pursed his mouth, thinking that he had underestimated Savannah. She was really good at


    how to report in the key time when it worked best.


    ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t let the Zachariah kidnap her. It¡¯s my fault that I hit her, and I will not speak up for myself.


    But Zachariah is not that kind of person.¡± Ophelia felt sorry for Zachariah. Savannah and Zachariah


    were sister and brother with the same blood in their veins. But they now were setting each other up,


    which Ophelia was unhappy to see.


    Savannah mercilessly stared at Ophelia, but directly hid herself in Mrs. Chambers¡¯ arms. She said in a


    low voice, ¡°Mom, sister-inw is right. I just talked nonsense. You don¡¯t me brother. I don¡¯t want to


    be sold to the Golden Triangle, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t see you again in the future.¡±


    Savannah tried so hard to pull dirty water on Zachariah.


    ¡°Zachariah, what your sister said is true?¡± Clutching her chest, Mrs. Chambers said very angrily.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    But Zachariah admitted that generously. ¡°Mom, yes. I did it. She has to pay off for what she has done. I


    just punished her. I said that I will not let her pass this if she dared to do something to hurt Ophelia.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers felt incredible with eyes open wide. ¡°Zachariah, she is your sister, how can you, how


    ......¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t forget Ophelia and Tommy are your daughter-inw and grandson, and they almost died in


    that car ident. Is there anything wrong that I gave Savannah a lesson and Ophelia hit her?¡±


    Zachariah asked.


    Mrs. Chambers was choking.


    ¡°Zachariah, don¡¯t talk that way with your mother.¡± Mr. Chambers rebuked.


    Zachariah bowed his head and apologized, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I am not against you. But I believe that


    Ophelia hit Savannah with some reasons. She deserved it. I don¡¯t want to pursue this exactly who


    should be responsible for this thing. I will take Ophelia and Tommy back to our apartment tomorrow. It¡¯s


    obvious that we cannot live under the same roof with Savannah. Otherwise, there will be more


    problems. If you two miss Tommy, you cane to see him at any time.¡±


    Finishing, Zachariah directly pulled Ophelia and got up, ¡°Dad and mom, I first take Ophelia upstairs, a


    doctor wille over to check her hand. If there is something serious with her hand, we will have to go


    to the hospital.¡±


    Ignoring Ophelia¡¯s struggle and desire to speak, Zachariah directly took her upstairs.


    With eyes open wide, Savannah said with grievance, ¡°Mom, it is my fault, brother and sister-inw are


    not willing to forgive me.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers was just clutching her chest. She never expected that everything will go in this way.


    Her son and daughter-inw had be separated from her, while her daughter was hit so badly. The


    Chambers family was in a total mess. However, she cannot tell who made this happen.


    Mrs. Chambers got a faint headache.


    In a mess, the past peace in the family had gone.


    Into the bedroom, Ophelia said, ¡°Zachariah, you shouldn¡¯t have said that, and mother might be


    unhappy.¡±


    Zachariah carefully looked at her arm, ¡°Mom is not so stingy. What you should do now is to take care of


    yourself. Don¡¯t always let me worry. Don¡¯t think I wouldn¡¯t be angry when I saw you get injured every


    time. After your hand is wrapped by Mr. Brown, I will give you a lesson.¡±


    Ophelia listened, but chuckled.


    She loved Zachariah so much when he cared her. With his attitude, she got an illusion that Zachariah


    actually loved her very deeply. He would be always kind to her even if she was old and blind.


    But Zachariah was so perfect, she cannot bear that he had a blind wife who cannot deserve him.


    The more you love, the more you think about the other.


    Ophelia rounded Zachariah¡¯s neck with her right hand and touched his nose intimately. She said


    sentimentally, ¡°Zachariah, I find I cannot leave you for one second. If I leave you one day, will you recall


    me when you are idling?¡±


    Zachariah thoroughly darkened his face and pinched her waist punitively, ¡°Stop saying that. Otherwise,


    I will never punish you just by pinching.¡±


    Ophelia giggled, but sadness shed in her eyes. She hid the sadness so fast that Zachariah didn¡¯t


    catch it.


    A whileter, the door was knocked. Zachariah opened the door and Mr. Brown greeted politely with a


    medicine kit, ¡°Mr. Chambers.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Brown,e in.¡±


    Mr. Brown nodded politely and went into the bedroom.

 Chapter 485 Persuasion

    Chapter 485 Persuasion


    Ophelia greeted gently and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Brown, I¡¯m really sorry to bother you sote.¡±


    Mr. Brown shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s only eight or nine now and It¡¯s not toote. I heard your hand


    is injured. I need to have a check.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Brown.¡±


    The doctor walked forward and checked her left hand. Then he wrapped the hand carefully, and said,


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, her hand is in a serious situation. I think she has done some strenuous exercise. You¡¯d


    better take her to have a check in the hospital, otherwise, it¡¯s easy to get a seque.¡±


    Zachariah asked seriously, ¡°Will be there some problems with her hand?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as she takes care of the hand, it¡¯ll be fine after two or three months.¡± Mr. Brown


    said lightheartedly.


    Zachariah got a worse look.


    Fearing that he would spread his anger to Mr. Brown, Ophelia said, ¡°Mr. Brown, thank you foring


    today. Zachariah will pay you tomorrow.¡±


    Mr. Brown put the things into the medicine kit, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. This is my obligation, and the Chambers


    family pays me well every month. In fact, I have done few things, but I get two sries. It¡¯s pleasing,


    right?¡±


    Mr. Brown was a cheerful man, who can talk funny.


    Ophelia couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    Mr. Brown soon left.


    After Mr. Brown left, Zachariah directly lifted Ophelia which made Ophelia jump. She rounded his neck


    with the right hand, doubting, ¡°Zachariah, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Take you to the hospital.¡±


    Ophelia wanted to say something, but Zachariah said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t say that you are not going.¡±


    Ophelia swallowed her unspoken words.


    Zachariah held Ophelia downstairs, and saw Mrs. and Mr. Chambers there, but Savannah was gone.


    Withplicated look, Mrs. Chambers nced at them, ¡°Zachariah, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°We are going to the hospital. Her fracture is a little serious.¡± Zachariah said.


    Mrs. Chambers got up from the sofa and said, ¡°I go with you.¡±


    While Ophelia said in an apologetic tone, ¡°Mom, thanks. It¡¯s fine that Zachariah goes with me.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers¡¯ eyes turned dimmed.


    Ophelia then said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault to hit Savannah and tomorrow I will apologize to her.


    Sorry to keep you worried about us. You don¡¯t mind that Zachariah said we will go back to the


    apartment, and we will not.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers smiled.


    ¡°OK, you take care while driving. It¡¯s all right about the fight between you and Savannah. I have


    scolded Savannah, and you can have a talk tomorrow. At that time, everything will be fine.¡± Mrs.


    Chambers said.


    ¡°Dad, mom, I first take Ophelia to the hospital.¡± Saying that, Zachariah held Ophelia and left with more


    respect than intimity.


    Mrs. Chambers could not help but sigh.


    Mr. Chambers hugged her shoulder, ¡°Helena, what you have done today is a little inappropriate. You


    force them to stay here, which will only end up with unhappiness. You know that Ophelia and


    Savannah have some problems with each other, and the problems will be more serious under the same


    roof.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers was also very helpless, ¡°What do you think I should do? If Savannah really offends


    Ophelia, Zachariah will definitely leave Savannah. She has been so arrogant and proud. If she gets


    married, she will lead a tough life without Zachariah¡¯s support.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers also thought about that. But it can be said that it¡¯s Savannah who cut off the


    rtionship between Zachariah and Savannah.


    ¡°Helena, the children have grown up and you can¡¯t always interfere in their life. You have also connived


    at Savannah for more than 20 years and it¡¯s enough. You should try to let her go and send her out into


    the world, otherwise, she would believe that she can do anything.¡± Mr. Chambers meant something.


    Mrs. Chambers looked at him with surprise.


    Mr. Chambers stroked her hair and said, ¡°Helena, before, I don¡¯t like this daughter-inw but I know


    what kind of woman she is. I also believe that Savannah should be responsible for the fight thing.


    Savannah is not so innocent and simple as we think, but we deliberately overlook her nature.


    Mrs. Chambers frowned and sort of guessed the whole story about the fight thing.


    ¡°Helena, you are a clever woman, and you perhaps have guessed Savannah is not as we think to be a


    mindless woman. She leaves no stone unturned to make us get tired of Ophelia, so she hates Ophelia


    very badly as if Ophelia was her enemy. With this, do you insist to keep them under the same roof?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers opened her mouth for a retort.


    ¡°Helena, you don¡¯t refute me so fast, and I think you have been aware of the seriousness of the


    problem, but you don¡¯t want to face it. Just like Savannah hired a man to kill Ophelia, you also held


    such an attitude to minimize that thing. If you keep this way, they would alienate from you.¡± Mr.


    Chambers said with worry.


    ¡°You mean I should give up Savannah?¡± Mrs. Chambers said sourly.


    ¡°Helena, they are all our children. Do you think I am so fish-blooded? I am just saying that you


    shouldn¡¯t be partial to anyone. You should be an onlooker and make noments. In this way, you will


    see the justice more easily.¡± Mr. Chambers said.


    Mrs. Chambers was silent.


    Mr. Chambers also said nothing more.


    Zachariah drove so fast that Ophelia tightly grasped the passenger seat, ¡°Zachariah, slow down. I¡¯m


    afraid¡±


    Zachariah did not talk, but slowed down. However,pared with the normal speed, it¡¯s also very fast.


    So it just took them over 40 minutes to get to the hospital.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    When the car was stopped at the hospital, Ophelia had a big sigh of relief with a pale face.


    Zachariah leaned against the seat, with a bad face.


    He opened the door without saying a word, then walked around to the other side to gently lift Ophelia


    out of the car.


    With an arm around his neck, Ophelia asked, ¡°Zachariah, are you angry?¡±


    Zachariah nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I am angry.¡±

 Chapter 486 Plan to Divorce

    Chapter 486 n to Divorce


    Ophelia couldn¡¯t guess what Zachariah was angry about.


    ¡°Zachariah, be happy. I¡¯m scared with your stern face.¡± Ophelia showed her weakness deliberately and


    pretended to be pitiful.


    When the doctor repeatedly assured him that Ophelia¡¯s hand would be fine as long as she was took


    good care of it for three to four months, his face looked a little better, but he still ignored Ophelia.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    His face was still looked solemn until he got into the car.


    Ophelia was a bit frightened and she said cautiously, ¡°What are you angry about? Don¡¯t ignore me. It¡¯s


    hard for me when you ignore me.¡±


    Zachariah finally spared her a nce, but his tone was cold and hard, ¡°Ophelia, think about it. I¡¯m


    willing to spend a lifetime proving that I care about you the most. We¡¯ve missed too much time before,


    but it¡¯s notte now. I¡¯ll prove that my passion and tolerance is not just lip service.¡±


    Ophelia seemed to understand something and her heart felt warm.


    She hung her head and avoided his gaze subconsciously.


    Zachariah drove the car up and kept silent on the way, allowing the silence to spread in the car.


    Even though Zachariah was angry, he took good care of Ophelia in every way he could. When she had


    a hand broken, Zachariah helped her take a shower. He carried her to the toilet in the morning, even


    helped her squeeze the toothpaste as if she was a one-month-old baby.


    Zachariah felt that there was nothing wrong with what he was doing. Ophelia was enjoying it while


    being afraid of falling deeper into dependency.


    Over the past month, Zachariah had put off a lot of work to take good care of her, leaving all but


    important documents to his subordinates while he kept a priority on her, which invariably caused her


    psychological pressure as she doesn¡¯t want to be a burden to Zachariah.


    The fact that Zachariah could take good care of her without fail even when her hand was broken made


    her think about whether he will put everything down in case she goes blind one day?


    The matter weighed upon her mind at the thought of such an oue. She didn¡¯t want him to be so


    kind to her, such deep love was a blessing when she was intact, but when she became blind it would


    be a heavy burden.


    Zachariah is excellent and should stand at the top of his profession and be the king of his


    commercial world instead of preventing him from career sess for sentimental reasons.


    Ophelia also felt that her eyesight was slowly deteriorating and She could hardly see at a further


    distance. To hide it from Zachariah, she had to pretend that she was normal, for the sake of


    Zachariah¡¯s peace of mind.


    This night, after Zachariah had bathed her and finished his own, he put his arm around her and said,


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Ophelia leaned into his arms reassuringly and said, ¡°Nothing. I just think that you are so good to me.


    With the memories you have given me, I am satisfied in my life.¡± Even if I go blind for the rest of my life.


    I won¡¯t be alone with those memories.


    In fact, during January, as her eyesight declined, she was already nning how she would be able to


    leave him. She just didn¡¯t know if she would be torn apart when the day came to leave.


    Ophelia invited Madeleine to meet at an elegant tea house with a quiet environment.


    Madeleine, carrying a bag, pulled the door and said in a loud voice, ¡°Honey, why do you like here? Are


    you pretending to be mystery? Didn¡¯t you just ask me out to drink tea with you?¡±


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Ophelia¡¯s face as she pointed to the futon opposite her and


    said, ¡°Sit down and let¡¯s talk about it.¡±


    Madeleine put her bag on the other side, then sat down cross-legged with a big grin.


    Ophelia poured her a cup of tea and said, ¡°Taste it. The tea here is the most authentic with bitter sweet


    that tastes good in the mouth. You should like it.¡±


    Madeleine picked up the teacup and tried it with a touch of elegance. She tasted it briefly and smashed


    it a few times. She nodded approvingly and said, ¡°This tea is quite tasty, but as a rough person I can¡¯t


    taste it due to my impatience.¡±


    Ophelia just smiled.


    Madeleine toyed with her teacup, gave her a somewhat strange look and said, ¡°Darling, did wee


    here just for tea?¡±


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t it be? It seems like a long time since we sat down and talked about it.¡± Ophelia said with


    some remembrance.


    Madeleine became serious all of a sudden and said, ¡°Honey, are you worried about something?¡±


    Ophelia shook her head and gave a bitter smile, saying, ¡°Madeleine, I can¡¯t hide anything from you


    when I have something in my mind.¡±


    Madeleine raised her eyebrows, a little smug.


    She poured herself a cup of tea and sipped itfortably.


    Ophelia said, ¡°Madeleine, I want to divorce.¡±


    Madeleine nonchntly spat out the tea.


    She coughed violently several times, raised her hand indecently to wipe the tea from the corner of her


    mouth, and said incredulously, ¡°Honey, what did you say?¡±


    Ophelia lowered her eyelids, hiding the sadness that was welling up in her eyes, and said in a light


    tone, ¡°Madeleine, I have thought it all over carefully. I want to divorce him.¡±

 Chapter 487 Divorce Intention

    Chapter 487 Divorce Intention


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you love him? Why do you want to divorce him? It was so hard for you guys to show your


    feeling, and I can see how well he treats you, so why would he want to divorce him?¡± Madeleine blurted


    out a series of rhetorical questions, and then she gave a fierce look, ¡°Honey, tell me honestly, did he do


    something wrong to you? Or is it that all the tenderness he shows is false love?¡±


    Ophelia shook her head and said, ¡°Madeleine, he overflowed with his love for me. He gave me


    everything I fantasized about. The reason why I want to divorce him is because he is so good to me.¡±


    She could not bear his goodness somewhat, and she was afraid that she would sink into it. When she


    went blind one day, she would be more and more inferior because of his goodness. She would


    be cowardly and evasive and even not be herself.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Madeleine was puzzled.


    ¡°Darling, are you as stupid as those who suffer pregnancy, or postpartum depression makes your silly


    words?¡± Madeleine said.


    Ophelia wished she was talking nonsense too, but no.


    ¡°Madeleine, I¡¯m serious.¡±


    ¡°Tell me why.¡±


    ¡°My eyes are going blind. I can barely see clearly from five meters away. My eyesight is dropping day


    by day, and I want to divorce Zachariah before I gopletely blind.¡± Ophelia said in an inaudible


    rising and falling tone as she held her cup of tea in both hands and looked at her reflection in the tea


    water.


    Madeleine leaned over and grabbed Ophelia¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Darling, calm down, there will be a


    solution to the eye matter. Nowadays medical technology is advanced. Even if you are blind, you will be


    recovered when a suitable cornea is found. There is no need to divorce Zachariah as you have a lot of


    deep feelings for him that you are not willing to leave him indeed.¡±


    Ophelia let out a bitterugh.


    If corneas were easy to be found there wouldn¡¯t be so many blind people in the world.


    ¡°Madeleine, I¡¯ve given the divorce a careful thought,¡± Ophelia said firmly.


    Madeleine let go of her hand and advised, ¡°My dear, you¡¯d better think it over, and I don¡¯t think


    Zachariah will divorce you. You¡¯ll only hurt each other if you mention divorce to him so rashly.¡±


    Ophelia poured herself a cup of tea, tilted her head and then drink it in one gulp like a cow drinking


    water. After she finished, she put the cup down on the table and said, ¡°He will agree.¡±


    She briefly told Madeleine about the n she had nned.


    After hearing it, Madeleine looked at Ophelia with big eyes, as if she was looking at a madman again.


    ¡°Honey, I think you¡¯re crazy. Cora, as your love rivals, how dare you push Zachariah who is already on


    your side away? Are you out of your mind?¡± Madeleine said angrily, ¡°You have a problem with your


    eyes, but you are not blind yet? I think your brain is just muddled, and you¡¯re even acting as a Virgin


    Mary. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll appreciate your actions.¡±


    The more Madeleine spoke, the angrier she became as her chest was filled with anger.


    Madeleine was angry and a little distressed by the foolishness of her devotion to love. If she had been


    shrewd, selfish, and able to think of herself, Madeleine would not have been so angry, so distressed.


    ¡°Ophelia, listen to me, don¡¯t be so impulsive to make a decision. We can see that Zachariah¡¯s good to


    you these days, and he will be a good husband, even if you lose your eyesight, he will not leave you


    alone. He will give everything to find a suitable cornea for you. Trust me, it will be fine.¡± Madeleine said.


    Because she was clear about Ophelia¡¯s deep love and affection for Zachariah, she did not want her to


    make a rash decision and end up only in remorse.


    Ophelia picked up the teapot and tried to pour the tea, but the tea in the teapot fell onto the table.


    Ophelia didn¡¯t notice that and put the teapot down directly and picked up a cup to drink the tea, but she


    didn¡¯t even get a sip of tea.


    Ophelia reacted and her vision was blurred as she looked at the empty cup.


    She put the cup down calmly and said with a light smile, ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no tea.¡±


    Madeleine looked at her in surprise. She grabbed Ophelia¡¯s hand tightly and shook it in front of her, but


    Ophelia did not react at all.


    Only then did Madeleine be anxious and say, ¡°Ophelia, get up, let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    Ophelia grabbed her hand back and said soothingly, ¡°Madeleine, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡±


    Madeleine gripped her heart in pain.


    She sat down and said, ¡°Ophelia, when did it happen to you?¡±


    ¡°Half a month ago, but most frequently in the past few days. I was quite panicked but I slowly got used


    to it. The most difficult is not easy to hide it from him. He had to go to work when he came back in the


    evening my eyes performed well, so he did not know the truth. I don¡¯t want to be a burden to him.¡±


    Ophelia waited for her vision to slowly return before she looked at Madeleine and said, ¡°Madeleine, can


    you help me?¡±


    Madeleine¡¯s eyes could not help but redden and she choked up, ¡°Darling, why do you have to do this?


    Even if you lose your sight, Zachariah will not abandon you. I don¡¯t agree with your divorce.¡±


    Ophelia shook her head and said earnestly, ¡°Madeleine, help me please.¡±


    ¡°Darling, don¡¯t be silly, okay? Even if you don¡¯t think of yourself, you should think of Tommy. Do you


    think you can get custody of Tommy if you push Zachariah to Cora?¡±


    Madeleine shouted in anger and distress.


    ¡°I have to figure it out, as long as we set it up seamlessly and take advantage of Zachariah¡¯s guilt


    towards me. I will be able to get custody of Tommy. Trust me.¡± A determined expression appeared on


    Ophelia¡¯s face.


    Madeleine broke out in anger, ¡°Since you¡¯re afraid of dragging Zachariah down, why don¡¯t you give up


    Tommy as there¡¯s no one to take care of Tommy when you go blind.¡±


    Ophelia waspletely dumbfounded.

 Chapter 488 Reasons for Divorce

    Chapter 488 Reasons for Divorce


    Madeleine couldn¡¯t bear it in her heart and said in a soft voice, ¡°Honey, I don¡¯t mean that. Calm down.


    People should be selfish. You hold the idea that your blindness will drag Zachariah down but have you


    asked his mind?¡±


    Ophelia was silent.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even asked him, so what makes you think that you¡¯ll be a burden? If he loved you, he


    would have never left you.¡±


    From the perspective of a spectator, Madeleine may not have loved deeply, so she has not


    experienced the feeling of being crazy about love and then bing inferior.


    Ophelia couldn¡¯t help but cry out and suppress herself, ¡°Madeleine, what you say makes sense, but


    have you ever thought that after I lost my sight, I would be good for nothing? The rest of my life so long,


    he will be tired, will resent me from the heart, and I trusted in his tolerance for my wantonly


    squandered. We will gradually be tired of our marriage, that¡¯s not what I want.¡±


    ¡°Instead of bing a stranger, I would rather leave at my best time, maybe both of us will be sad, but


    at least he will remember my beauty. I can¡¯t stand that he find out my ugliness as time going.¡±


    Madeleine¡¯s waves of anger slowly calmed down under the onught of Ophelia¡¯s tears.


    She understood Ophelia¡¯s feelings.. Her heart ached for this silly woman who had given in to love, even


    if she was selfish. Though she was blind, so many maids in the Chamber family could take good care


    of her living. She was a woman with such high pride that she would not allow her cripples to be


    exposed nakedly in front of them.


    ¡°Madeleine, help me.¡± Ophelia opened her teary eyes and said sincerely, ¡°You¡¯re my best friend now. If


    you don¡¯t stand by me, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing is right or wrong.¡±


    Madeleine sighed and finallypromised, ¡°Have you thought about it? Even if Zachariah marries


    Corater, you won¡¯t regret it?¡±


    Ophelia simply said, ¡°Cora loves him. If I can¡¯t stay with him for the rest of my life, it¡¯s good to have a


    woman who loves him to take care of him, not to mention that the two of them are already in love. I¡¯m


    just trying to help them.¡±


    Madeleine let out a bitter smile as she listened to her words, ¡°I will help you, as long as you don¡¯t regret


    it afterward.¡±


    Ophelia smiled reluctantly and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Madeleine smiled peevishly.


    ¡°My dear, whatever decision you make, I will be on your side. I hope you can figure out that once you


    divorce Zachariah, you should keep away from Chambers family.¡±


    Ophelia was silent.


    ¡°Ophelia, you...¡±


    ¡°Madeleine, I¡¯ve already thought about it and I won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Madeleine did not make a word since Ophelia had decided, it was useless for her to say more.


    Ophelia and Madeleine reached an agreement, though the two of them had heavy expressions.


    Ophelia took a sip of tea and said, ¡°I want to ask Cora out to talk.¡±


    Madeleine red at her, she could barely keep up with Ophelia, not only did she want to push her


    husband out herself, but she also wanted to ask out her love interest.


    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re crazy!.¡± Madeleine jumped straight to the conclusion.


    ¡°We can¡¯t have our n without Cora as the heroine.¡± Ophelia simply said indifferently.


    Madeleine looked at her with eye wide in disbelief as she said, ¡°You want to tell her?¡±


    ¡°How will our n proceed without her?¡±


    ¡°Ophelia, you¡¯re crazy. I can guarantee that after it¡¯s done she¡¯ll tell Zachariah the truth and then you


    and Zachariah will be in trouble.¡±


    Madeleine said in a furious voice.


    The expression on Ophelia¡¯s face was indifferent and almost numb as she said, ¡°I want more than that.


    I also want to tell Zachariah through her mouth that I have fallen in love with another man.¡±


    Madeleine jumped up and down in anger, looking at Ophelia desperately. She felt like cracking


    Ophelia¡¯s head to find out what she was thinking.


    ¡°Ophelia, you¡¯re joking right?¡±


    Ophelia shook her head and lowered her eyes.


    ¡°Why? If you do that, not only will you be hurt, but also Zachariah and the chances of you getting back


    together will be never possible.¡±


    ¡°I just want him to hate me. Maybe if I turn out to be a bad woman, his heart will feel better after our


    divorce, so he willmit to another rtionship quickly.¡±


    Madeleine shook her head violently that she couldn¡¯t understand Ophelia¡¯s thinking. In her perception,


    a couple should share the pain, but the woman in front of her wanted to swallow all the pain alone. She


    couldn¡¯t understand what such deep love was for.


    Madeleine squatted down in front of Ophelia, grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Honey, calm down, you


    don¡¯t have to be so ruthless. If you break off your rtionship with Zachariah, I can guarantee that you


    will lose more than you gain. I know you¡¯ve been under a lot of pressure. Take a rest, then we¡¯ll talk


    about it in the long run. I don¡¯t suggest you tell Cora about the n, even if you want a divorce, There¡¯s


    no need to do that in such irrational way. Tommy needs his parents.¡±


    Ophelia looked down at Madeleine as she didn¡¯t know what to say but nodded.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Madeleine was relieved. She was afraid that Ophelia would do something stupid. Luckily, Ophelia had


    come to her first to discuss it. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t think about the consequences.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, what you said will be done when we have a detailed n. If you can¡¯t let go of Zachariah,


    stop your n. There are so many servants in the Chambers family even if you are blind...¡± Madeleine


    advised with a long speech.


    Ophelia stood up and said, ¡°Madeleine, if you don¡¯t help me, I can do it alone.¡±


    Madeleine sighed, she knew Ophelia¡¯s nature. once she had made up her mind, nothing can change


    her mind.


    No one knew better than Ophelia how much she loved Zachariah, and if her eyes were not going blind,


    she would not have divorced him.

 Chapter 489 I’ll Help You

    Chapter 489 I¡¯ll Help You


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Madeleine said, ¡°I was the one who advised you to get a divorce when you were


    unhappy in your marriage. Now you are happy couple, but I am still the one who apanied you to


    divorce.¡±.¡±


    Ophelia couldn¡¯t help but hook the corners of her lips.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop talking about this nonsense, you¡¯ll live at my ce after you divorce Zachariah.¡±


    Ophelia shook her head.


    ¡°I want to take Tommy out of this city because there is filled with so many memories of us. When I put


    those memories behind me in few years, I¡¯ll probablye back.¡± Ophelia said with a hint of sadness


    in her eyes.


    Madeleine froze and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯m a frence writer anyway. As long as I give the manuscript


    to Nova on time, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Ophelia moved her lips and Madeleine cut off her words, ¡°You are my best friend so you can¡¯t say such


    words or I¡¯ll never forgive you for the rest of my life.¡±


    Ophelia swallowed back the words, a thousand words only turned into one sentence, ¡°Thank you!


    Madeleine¡±


    Madeleine just patted her on the shoulder.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll treat you to roast, even if you¡¯re getting a divorce we still need to eat well, Zachariah is a


    fox, faced with him without food in your stomach will not win the battle.¡± Madeleine said briskly, in fact,


    she was also upset in her heart, and she knew that Ophelia must be more pain in her heart than she


    was.


    ¡°Madeleine, time allows, I¡¯ll go back to see Tommy,¡± Ophelia said.


    Madeleine gave her a look and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you back, then I¡¯ll go back and figure out


    aprehensive n. You¡¯re not allowed to move around without permission until Ie up with a


    perfect n.¡±


    Ophelia couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°Madeleine, go ahead. I want to go for a walk alone. I¡¯ll just take a taxi back when I¡¯m tired of walking.¡±


    Ophelia said.


    Madeleine nced at her, sighed inwardly and said, ¡°Are you okay to be alone?¡±


    ¡°Madeleine, I¡¯m not a fragile porcin doll. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Madeleine knew that she was not easily persuaded and finally had topromise and leave herself.


    Ophelia left the teahouse and wandered aimlessly by herself, unknowingly walking to the first


    Valentine¡¯s Day in the first year of their marriage. On that day, she didn¡¯t know if it was just a burst of


    girlish love when he begged Zachariah to apany her on the street and went to the park where


    many cherry trees were nted.


    At that time, she was no more than a gold-digger in his eyes as he was always stern-faced to her but


    patiently apanied her to do all sorts of childish things. She took his hand and set off fireworks


    under the cherry trees, mischievously jumped on his back, and even pranked him by putting a red dot


    on his forehead with her lipstick, which are the things a normal couple would do.


    The times as they hung out alone passed by and Valentine¡¯s Day became one of her most memorable


    events.


    Ophelia walked to the cherry tree where they had dated and she found the name carved with a knife


    still clearly visible, ¡®Z Loves O¡¯.


    At the time she had carved the three words out of a prank. She had never imagined that she would fall


    in love with Zachariah one day, even so deeply.


    She raised her hand to touch these words, and her eyes could not help but turn red.


    She had a narrow escape when suffered the car ident. Zachariah and she had confessed their love


    for each other, thinking that they would love each other till the end of their lives, but she never thought


    that God would y a big joke on her.


    At a time when she was deeply in love, she had to end their marriage by herself.


    She used to be afraid that Zachariah would leave her. In contrast, she had to leave Zachariah. Thinking


    about it, it was ridiculous, but she couldn¡¯tugh at all.


    Ophelia squatted down, wrapped her hands around her knees, and sobbed like a helpless child who


    was lost and couldn¡¯t find her way home.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she had been crying, but her sobs were interrupted by the ringing of her


    mobile phone as she took it out to see that it was Zachariah calling.


    She just looked at the shing screen...


    It rang for a long time before hanging up, then came a second time, ringing three times in total, Ophelia


    picked up the phone.


    She said in a brisk voice, ¡°Zachariah, I was shopping just now so I didn¡¯t hear the phone ring. Calling


    me during work hours, do you miss me?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your voice?¡± Zachariah was keen to hear the difference in her voice.


    ¡°My voice? Nothing. Maybe I ate some fried food just now so it sounds a bit hoarse.¡±


    ¡°Fried food is not so healthy that eat less in the future,¡± said Zachariah.


    ¡°OK! Mr. Health Keeper, I¡¯ll make sure to tell to you if I want to eat it a second time. You¡¯re calling me at


    work time, do you miss me?¡±


    Zachariah gave a soft ¡°Yes¡± and then said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you somewhere tonight so please dress up nicely.¡±


    ¡°Are there other people?¡± asked Ophelia.


    ¡°No, just the two of us. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve spent a night out, and I should give you a very


    memorable night tonight.¡± Zachariah said meaningfully.


    Ophelia¡¯s heart beat and her cheeks flushed.


    ¡°My dear wife, please dress up beautifully tonight,¡± Zachariah said with a seductive voice on the phone.


    ¡°OK!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get busy. I¡¯ll go back and pick you up tonight and Tommy is in the care of someone else


    tonight.¡± Zachariah said.


    She hung the phone, looked at the screen, thinking that even if they divorce in the future, there were so


    many memories belonging to their rtionship, which was enough to sustain her through the darkness


    afterward.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Ophelia couldn¡¯t be bothered with the sadness so she left the park and took a taxi back to the


    Chambers family.


    When she got home, Parents inw were not there. Only Savannah was nibbling on an apple.


    Ophelia ignored Savannah and went straight upstairs directly. Savannah bit into the apple with hatred


    and whispered, ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t becent! You will be get sent out of the Chambers family in


    disgrace one day.¡±


    Ophelia could not hear her murmurings and went towards nursery to see Tommy. After chatting with


    Ted, she went back to the bedroom, picking out the clothes for her date tonight in the wardrobe.


    She finally picked out a red cheongsam embroidered with two phoenixes flying in the wind, and took off


    her dress and changed into it. A shapely beauty appeared in the mirror.

 Chapter 490 A Romantic Dinner

    Chapter 490 A Romantic Dinner


    Ophelia looked into the mirror and even she had to admit that she had a good-looking figure. With a


    convex front and a curvaceous back, the Chinese cheongsam outlined her figure even more elegant.


    In the evening, when Zachariah saw Ophelia wearing a red cheongsam, he was frozen for a moment.


    His eyes were fixed as he looked at the most beautiful Ophelia tonight that his throat subconsciously


    swallowed several times.


    Ophelia was a little embarrassed by his stare. Her pink-and white cheeks were flushed that looked very


    beautiful.


    She averted her eyes somewhat shyly and said embarrassingly, ¡°Darling, is it ugly for me to dress it?¡±


    Zachariah still looking straight her, praised bluntly, ¡°Beautiful! You¡¯re such a beauty in this dress. I wish I


    could hide your beauty that only I can appreciate.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s cheeks flushed almost melting under Zachariah¡¯s adoring gaze.


    Zachariah made a very standard gentleman¡¯s gesture and said, ¡°My beautiful wife, please get in.¡±


    Ophelia graciously put her hand up, Zachariah kissed the back of her hand. He took her into his arms


    firmly, gently nibbled on Ophelia¡¯s earlobe, and said seductively, ¡°My beautiful wife, you are so pretty. I


    want to eat you so that other men won¡¯t covet you. You are so beautiful that you make me feel a sense


    of crisis. ¡°


    Ophelia giggled and graciously puttered into Zachariah¡¯s arms.


    Perhaps it was because she was going to be separated from him, Ophelia became bold. She did not let


    go of any opportunity to make contact with Zachariah, taking in his manly scent that she was almost


    intoxicated by.


    She gently nibbled on Zachariah¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Honey, I miss you too.¡±


    When Zachariah heard it, he felt like an electric current had crossed himself, and his eyes instantly


    became like those of a jackal waiting for prey.


    Zachariah picked her up in a horizontal embrace, spared his hands to open the back seat door. He put


    her in carefully as he also got in with the door closed.


    Zachariah¡¯s tall and slender body was directly over Ophelia¡¯s body. His deep eyes looked straight at


    her, then lowered his head and kissed Ophelia.


    Just as Ophelia waspletely losing her mind and sinking into the fire that Zachariah had ignited.


    Zachariah suddenly stopped kissing and moved his upper body slightly away from Ophelia¡¯s, looking at


    Ophelia who was clearly in a state of ecstasy for an instant.


    As soon as Zachariah left, Ophelia instantly felt a great emptiness and her senses slowly returned to


    her, looking at Zachariah with some confusion.


    Zachariah doted on her nose and said, ¡°Let¡¯s feed your tummy first.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s cheeks couldn¡¯t help bute red.


    The more they got to know each other, the more she realized that Zachariah was not as serious as he


    presented to be in front of people since he was easy to talk jerk words.


    Ophelia raised her hand and drew circles on his chest, seducing him deliberately, ¡°Honey, can you still


    hold back?¡±


    Zachariah quickly grabbed Ophelia¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, my wife. The doctor has said you


    shouldn¡¯t starve. I don¡¯t want any bad thing to happen your health.¡±


    There was a momentary movement in Ophelia¡¯s heart, he did not expect Zachariah to stop hard just for


    fear of her starving.


    A man who put your health first, then he did love you.


    Ophelia was touched and wanted to cry since she would have to cut off Zachariah¡¯s kindness as well


    as love soon.


    How cruel of God to y such a big joke on her at a time she loved most.


    Zachariah wiped her cheeks gently with his broad palm and said, ¡°Why are you crying? Did I just kiss


    you and hurt you?¡±


    Ophelia came back to her senses and raised her hand to wipe her cheek, which was indeed wet.


    She met Zachariah¡¯s gaze and made an excuse, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for treating me well that it made me


    feel unreal, so I got a bit rambunctious. You know women always have a few days where they get


    rambunctious, just in case you stop being so nice to me one day.¡±


    Zachariah smiled helplessly and doted, ¡°Honey, you¡¯ll just be imagining things. I just want to be good to


    you, spoil you, make you more capricious. So capricious that no man can put up with your temper and


    you¡¯ll be mine alone. Well, sit down, let¡¯s go and eat first now.¡±


    Zachariah got out of the car and went around to the driver¡¯s seat, while Ophelia also sat on the


    passenger side.


    Ophelia would never have thought that their dinner would be arranged on a veryrge private yacht,


    with beaded curtains, a small kitchen, all kinds of food and sofas sprinkled with romantic roses,


    everything looked so dreamy and fulfilled all women¡¯s fantasies of romance.


    Ophelia looked at it, her lips slightly parted as the surprise in her eyes unmistakable.


    A soft melody flowed through the yacht. Ophelia was almost intoxicated by the wonderful atmosphere.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    This day was destined to be her most memorable.


    The more beautiful today, the more unforgettable the divorce would be.


    Zachariah pulled out a chair and said gently, ¡°My beautiful wife, please sit down.¡±


    Ophelia took her seat. A waiter came over pushing a cart, handing Zachariah a bouquet of eleven red


    roses, then bowed and said, ¡°Mr. Zachariah, are you serving the food now?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The waiter nodded and pushed the trolley down, and soon, several waiters came up with the dishes


    one after another.


    In all, eight small tes of dishes were served along with two bowls of delicious soup and a bottle of


    92¡¯ wine with two tall sses.


    ¡°Thank you all,¡± Zachariah said gently.


    All the waiters retreated well trained.


    Zachariah stood up from his chair, then one knee down in front of Ophelia and said, somewhat


    nervously and with a bit of excitement, ¡°My dear wife, the owner of flower shop told me that eleven


    roses represent a lifetime, and I am willing to be with you all my life.¡±


    Ophelia raised her hand to cover her lips that she did not expect Zachariah to have such a romantic


    moment.


    A lifetime, it was a wish she had been wishing for a long time. She did not expect to hear it on such a


    romantic asion.


    The atmosphere was so romantic as well as the setting which was suitable for making a lifetime


    promise. But she felt like crying.


    The thought that she would be leaving Zachariah in a short while made her sadness unbearable and


    her eyes could not help but turn red.

 Chapter 491 Surprises Continues

    Chapter 491 Surprises Continues


    Zachariah nervously looked at her, and his usual calm self was also a little uncertain, and he hurriedly


    asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You don¡¯t like roses? Or do you think that eleven roses are too few? I can


    get someone to rece it with ny-nine flowers, or even nine hundred and ny-nine flowers. As


    long as you like, any amount would be possible.¡±


    Ophelia was amused by him. It takes a lot for someone who is not romantic to do such romantic acts,


    but it also made her feel more real.


    She reached out to take the roses, as she cried while smiling, ¡°I like it very much, I am so happy.¡±


    Zachariah breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the tears from her cheeks, and said, ¡°You silly woman. You


    really know make someone¡¯s heart go into a state of suspense. You cry when you are happy and sad. I


    didn¡¯t realize that you are such a squeamish person before. I¡¯m going to have to go through lots of


    them more in the future. Who asked my wife to be so squeamish? Sigh.¡±


    Ophelia broke out intoughter, and whispered, ¡°You have promised me for the rest of my life. You


    have to abide by it, don¡¯t cheat.¡±


    Zachariah pretended to be helpless, but his eyes were full of dotting.


    ¡°I will abide by it. You can cause any trouble and be as capricious as you like. Since you are my,


    Zachariah Chamber¡¯s woman.¡±


    Ophelia really loved how Zachariah''s eyes were overfilled with the doting for her. It gave her the illusion


    that she was actually a princess who had been pampered by thousands of loves and lived happily with


    her prince charming. It¡¯s a pity that when she wakes up, she would still be the lonely Cindere.


    Ophelia went through her thoughts and finally turned to throw herself onto Zachariah and gave him a


    big hug. She was moved and said, ¡°Zachariah, thank you!¡± Thank you for giving me such a romantic


    and unforgettable night.


    Zachariah put his arms around her and said, ¡°When did you be so emotional? Didn¡¯t I also


    celebrate your birthday before, why didn¡¯t I see you throwing yourself on me?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Previously on my birthday, although you were also very attentive, everything was prepared by others


    for you. This time, you prepared it by yourself. The two preparations weigh differently to me. I will


    definitely be more moved by what you¡¯ve prepared.¡±


    Ophelia said.


    Zachariah pettishly scratched her nose, and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re so quirky. Sit down and eat, or


    the dishes will get coldter.¡±


    Ophelia sat down, Zachariah took some vegetables for her, raised the ss, and said, ¡°cheers.¡±


    Ophelia also raised her cup and clinked with his, then smiled and said, ¡°Zachariah, I am willing to be


    drunk for you tonight.¡±


    Zachariah¡¯s eyes became profound, and he said with hidden meaning, ¡°Don''t worry, your hands are


    healed, and your body is almost recovered. I won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    Tonight, was destined to be a steamy and sleepless night.


    The two had a romantic dinner. The waiter was very attentive and removed their tes and served


    them dessert.


    Ophelia ate the dessert that was specially delivered to her. It was sweet but not greasy, and it tasted


    delicious.


    Zachariah watched her eat, and suddenly said, ¡°Wife, you have to eat till the end.¡±


    Ophelia nced at him strangely and said, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I flew in a French pastry chef to make you this pastry. Don¡¯t waste my efforts.¡± Zachariah said


    affectionately.


    Ophelia felt that the pastry in her mouth had suddenly be a hundred times more delicious when


    she heard it.


    When she was done with the pastry, there was a chain that was separated by something that


    appeared. Ophelia¡¯s pupils suddenly widened, and then she raised her head to look at Zachariah in


    disbelief.


    Zachariah calmly took away the thing that was separating it and took out the mandarin duck crystal


    chain that he had specially customized. The mandarin duck was also engraved with the words


    ¡®Zachariah Love Ophelia¡¯, and the whole chain was particrly dazzling under the light.


    ¡°I had personally participated in the designing of this crystal chain for you. Do you like it?¡± Zachariah


    asked.


    Ophelia looked at the chain close on her hand, and the three words ¡®Zachariah Love Ophelia¡¯ fell


    clearly into her eyes.


    ¡°Zachariah, these three words...¡±


    ¡°On the first Valentine''s Day of our first year of marriage, you took me to a garden. Under the cherry


    tree, you carved these three words ¡®Zachariah Love Ophelia¡¯. You also said that this is the most


    common thing for couples to do. As long as the tree was there, our marriage wouldst for a long time.¡±


    Zachariah got up, and very gently put on the crystal chain for her. He took a closer look, and said, ¡°You


    look beautiful with it.¡±


    Ophelia stroked the chain around her neck. Today¡¯s shock made her momentarily speechless.


    She thought she was the only one who remembered the prank from five years back, she didn''t expect


    Zachariah to remember it too. That was a huge surprise.


    Zachariah had given her too many surprises today.


    ¡°Zachariah, you¡¯d still remember?¡± Ophelia still felt that everything was so surreal as though she was in


    a dream.


    ¡°Silly! Of course, I remember what you said and what you did.¡± Zachariah said dotingly.


    ¡°But then...¡±


    ¡°Hush! We only look at the present and the future. You just need to remember who I love now and that I


    want to spend the rest of my life with you. We¡¯ve wasted too much time before, and I don''t want to


    waste a single second anymore.¡± Zachariah said.


    Ophelia nodded, raised her hand, and stroked the chain. She couldn¡¯t let go of the two mandarin love


    ducks.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Zachariah said.


    ¡°I like it a lot,¡± Ophelia said sweetly. This chain could be regarded as priceless in her heart, which


    cannot be bought for any amount of money because it casts Zachariah¡¯s feelings for her.


    Zachariah was not romantic. When he wants to be romantic, he is very sincere, which made her


    genuinely happy from within.


    Suddenly there was the sound of fireworks that came outside, and Ophelia looked at Zachariah in


    suspicion. However, Zachariah calmly took her hand and brought her outside the yacht.


    Ophelia looked at the fireworks ringing in the sky in shock, and couldn''t help eximing, ¡°It''s so


    beautiful.¡±


    The corners of Zachariah¡¯s lips were pursed, and he carefully hugged her in his arms and quietly


    enjoyed the beauty of this moment.


    The fireworks went on for a long time, and when they were almost finished a line of words appeared


    neatly in the sky ¨C ¡®Wife, I love you. I¡¯m willing to love you for the rest of my life.¡¯


    Ophelia was already teary from the surprise. Everything that happened today was so beautiful and so


    surprising that it made her feel that she was dreaming.


    ¡°Zachariah, when did you prepare these?¡± Ophelia asked in surprise.


    ¡°I prepared them these few days, and I participated in the arrangement. How? Do you like it?¡±


    Zachariah asked with pride.


    Ophelia nodded respectfully, and said, ¡°I like it a lot.¡±


    Zachariah coaxed the beautifuldy to beam. They were both in a very good mood. As soon as they


    entered the luxury suite in the yacht, they naturally got passionately heated up. Their bodies were


    tightly fitted together, and a fiery scene was staged in the room.

 Chapter 492 Caught Off Guard

    Chapter 492 Caught Off Guard


    After a whole night of sex, Ophelia was so tired that she couldn¡¯t even move a finger. On the other


    hand, Zachariah was full of vigor. He looked at Ophelia, whoy on the bed panting for breath, and


    said, ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    Ophelia nced at him and nodded gently.


    She was very tired now, but she was more satisfied than ever before. This was the first time since she


    and Zachariah expressed their love to each other. Perhaps due to being in love, she felt that she has


    been greatly satisfied this round.


    ¡°I''ll take you to take a bath.¡±


    Ophelia was very obedient and let Zachariah carry her into the bathroom. Zachariah washed her from


    the inside out. Without restraining, Zachariah took advantage of Ophelia a little bit more.


    When Ophelia came out of the bathroom, Zachariah ced her on the bed and covered her with a


    quilt. Heughed like a satisfied cat who had stolen fish and.


    ¡°Sleep.¡±


    Ophelia nodded, leaned in his arms, and soon there was a steady breathing sound.


    Zachariah stroked her hair and looked at her with doting eyes, ¡°Silly woman, if you relied on me so


    much all the time, I won¡¯t need to worry that much about you.¡±


    Perhaps it was Ophelia¡¯s disobedience that made his heart flutter. After four or five years of


    companionship, her figure entered his mind before he had time to guard against it.


    As one of his friends once told him, Ophelia is a poisonous poppy that has a fatal allure to men. As


    long as anyone is with her for a long time, it is impossible for their heart to not fall.


    He didn¡¯t agree at the time, as he consciously had a deep love for Cora. He didn¡¯t expect that the self-


    control he was most proud of had been repeatedly broken in front of this woman, and in the end, there


    was none left.


    He would be defeated by this woman in his life.


    He ced his arms around Ophelia and slowly fell asleep.


    Around eleven o¡¯clock the next day, Ophelia woke up, but when she opened her eyes, it was pitch


    ck. She patted the position next to her with her hand, but it was empty.


    She became a little anxious and shouted, ¡°Zachariah, Zachariah.¡±


    It happened that Zachariah was walking and pushing the breakfast in. When he saw her helplessness,


    he hurriedly left the breakfast and quickly walked over, and said, ¡°I¡¯m here. My princess, you are


    awake.¡±


    Ophelia breathed a sigh of relief and blurted out, ¡°Zachariah, it''s not dawn yet, why did you wake up so


    early for?¡±


    Zachariah¡¯s expression solidified for an instant. He looked at the rays of sunlighting in from the


    window, then raised his hand and shook it in front of her, but Ophelia didn¡¯t react at all.


    Zachariah¡¯s face became even more ugly.


    ¡°Zachariah, what time is it now? It¡¯s so dark, it can¡¯t be we only sleep for an hour, right?¡± Maybe what


    happenedst night was too beautiful. Ophelia didn¡¯t expect that something would happen to her eyes


    at this time, so she didn¡¯t hesitate to ask.


    Zachariah quickly reacted, sat down in bed, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not yet six o¡¯clock. I can¡¯t sleep as I¡¯m too


    mesmerized by you. Be good, sleep for a while more, and then we¡¯ll wake up for brunch.¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    Shey obediently in Zachariah¡¯s arms, and just when she was about to close her eyes, she regained


    her vision.


    She felt a pang in her heart and then raised her head to meet Zachariah¡¯s distressed and worried eyes,


    her heart fell into an abyss for an instant.


    Her thoughts were all over the ce, and she was thinking hard about what excuses she could say to


    get resolve this matter.


    Zachariah looked at her and smiled reluctantly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to sleep anymore? It¡¯s not six


    o¡¯clock yet, so I''ll apany you to sleep for a while.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s heart ached even more. This man was willing to apany her to act, knowing that her eyes


    may be blind.


    ¡°Surprise! Husband, how were my acting skills just now? I must have acted very life-like, as even you


    took the bait.¡± Ophelia suddenly sat up from his arms, spread out her hands, and made a naughty


    gesture.


    Zachariah looked at Ophelia, who had suddenly changed to another look, a little startled, but his


    shrewd head didn''t even react.


    Ophelia jumped out of bed, pretended as if nothing had happened, ran to the dining car, opened the lid,


    smelled the oing fragrance, turned her head, and pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°Zachariah,


    you¡¯ve prepared all the food that I like to eat. Okay, I just so happen to be hungry. It¡¯s great to have


    something to eat as soon as I wake up. I really love you to bits.¡±


    Zachariah sat on the bed in silence and looked at Ophelia with profound eyes.


    The smile on Ophelia¡¯s lips faded a little, and she walked to the bedside and said a little weakly, ¡°I just


    made a little joke with you. Are you really angry?¡±


    Zachariah still looked at her silently.


    Ophelia knew she had to face the music. Zachariah was sharp and it would not be easy to deceive him.


    ¡°Ophelia, are your eyes...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, my eyes are fine. I won¡¯t go blind, don¡¯t worry.¡± Ophelia intercepted Zachariah¡¯s words in a


    panic.


    Her overly quick reaction was as if there were no qualms in this ce, and there was a sign of guilt in


    Zachariah¡¯s eyes.


    After Ophelia finished speaking, she realized that she was a little too excited. She became a little


    overwhelmed, her lips moved, and she couldn¡¯t organize her words for a while.


    Zachariah¡¯s expression became even more gloomy. He got out of the bed and stood in front of Ophelia.


    His tall body invisibly gave Ophelia a sense of oppression.


    He raised Ophelia¡¯s chin and said, ¡°Wife, have you lost your vision?¡±


    Ophelia took a step back subconsciously, and quickly wiped away the panic on her face, and said, ¡°it''s


    nothing like that.¡±


    After she spoke, she clutched her stomach pitifully and said, ¡°Zachariah, I¡¯m so hungry. Shall we eat


    first? You tortured me so muchst night, my waist is sore now. After eating, rub it for me, okay?¡±


    Zachariah¡¯s face was still very unhappy.


    Ophelia sighed. Married to a foxlike man, it was not very easy to make him happy.


    ¡°Zachariah, there is really no problem with my eyes. I was ying with you earlier. If I really couldn¡¯t


    see, will I still be fine now? I suddenly remembered the plot of a Korean drama, and then I wanted to


    re-enact it with you. I didn¡¯t expect it to scare you, really.¡± Ophelia said with sincerity.


    After a pause, she said with half-truths, ¡°Madeleine has already told me about a blood clot in my head. I


    know that it will affect my eyes, but I promise that as long as there are any abnormalities, I will inform


    you. I still want to grow old with you, and I will cherish my body. Trust me, okay?¡±


    Zachariah''s expression eased a little.


    ¡°Not angry anymore?¡± Ophelia asked suggestively.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Zachariah ced his arms around her waist and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat. I¡¯ll go shopping with you


    later.¡±

 Chapter 493 Thought It Through

    Chapter 493 Thought It Through


    Ophelia nodded and leaned on him. However, in just three steps, her vision went dark, and she paused


    in her footsteps.


    Zachariah acutely noticed her strangeness, and hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are your eyes


    feeling ufortable?¡±


    Ophelia raised her head pretending to be calm, and said coquettishly, ¡°Husband, would you like to


    carry me to bed? I want to have our brunch in bed too. On the TV series, I¡¯ve watched the male lead


    dote on the female lead. I also want you to treat me like that, please?¡±


    Zachariah helplessly scraped her nose, and still picked her up indulgently and put her on the bed.


    Zachariah went back and pushed the dining cart over, then put a small tray on the bed, served the


    dishes, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Ophelia still couldn¡¯t see, and she panicked.


    She took a deep breath, closed her eyes coquettishly, and smiled, ¡°Husband, I want you to feed me so


    that I can close my eyes to enjoy and leave the rest to you.¡±


    Zachariah enjoyed how Ophelia was behaving like a little woman, so he didn''t suspect Ophelia¡¯s


    sudden strangeness.


    He picked up the bowl and fed Ophelia mouth by mouth, just like feeding a child, Ophelia happily ate.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    After eating, she opened her eyes, but it was still dark in front of her. She pretended to be calm and


    said, ¡°Husband, you should eat too. I¡¯m a little tired and want to sleep for a while. You can sleep with


    me for a while when you¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    The romantic lunch that was originally envisioned turned out to be eaten by two was demolished by


    Zachariah.


    He asked someone to clean up the tes, then went to bed and put his arms around Ophelia¡¯s waist,


    and said, ¡°Want to sleep?¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    Zachariah patted her on the back and said, ¡°Go sleep, I¡¯ll be here.¡±


    Ophelia pretended to be asleep.


    Zachariah was also tired, and soon fell asleep.


    When Ophelia heard Zachariah¡¯s steady breathing, she opened her eyes and felt the darkness in front


    of her. She suddenly cried silently.


    When her eyesight slowly recovered, Ophelia carefully moved Zachariah¡¯s hand across her waist, got


    out of bed, put on an additionalyer, and left the room. Outside the yacht, as she looked at the calm


    sea, she opened her hands to breathe in the fresh air.


    When she calmed down, she took out her mobile phone from her pants and called Madeleine.


    After the phone was connected, Madeleine voice responded with a strong nasal voice, ¡°Hello, my dear.¡±


    Ophelia tentatively asked, ¡°Madeleine, are you still sleeping?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m about to wake up.¡± Madeleine¡¯s voice sounded like a sleepy person who was about to go to sleep.


    Ophelia frowned and said, ¡°If you are still sleepy, go to bed first, and I will call youter.¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m already awake. Let¡¯s talk, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Really? Not sleepy?¡± Ophelia knew that Madeleine¡¯s work causes her to topple her day and night.


    When she rushed for manuscripts, her nights can be used as the day to rush for work, while her days


    can be used to rest. At times, she might not even be able to sleep for five hours a day. In terms of work,


    Madeleine is definitely dedicated, much more dedicated than many professional writers, and the


    completion rate was also very high. There are very few times there are arrears in her manuscripts are,


    so many editors want to cooperate with her, as she is a best-selling romance novelist.


    ¡°I want to shift forward the n.¡± Ophelia went straight to the subject.


    There was silence for a long time before Madeleine said, ¡°My dear, have you really thought about it?


    Once implemented, you and Zachariah will really have no turning back. Tommy will not have a father at


    a young age. Are you really willing for that to happen?¡±


    Ophelia looked at the vast expanse of the sea. She knew that she was selfish. Under the name of


    thinking for Zachariah, she was afraid that one day she and Zachariah wouldpletely be


    strangers.


    She didn¡¯t dare to face Zachariah with her imperfections. The better Zachariah treated her, the more


    she was afraid that she would one day indulge in his poisonous tenderness. When Zachariah got tired


    of her uselessness, it would definitely be a fatal blow to her.


    After all, she was cowardly in the face of her imperfections. She would lose herself in front of Zachariah


    and be super precarious. The more outstanding Zachariah was, the harder it is for her as she would


    build up prickly walls like a wounded hedgehog, she would stab both herself and Zachariah.


    ¡°Madeleine, I am losing time in being blind. I think in just a few months'' time I would bepletely


    blind. I want to go through divorce procedures with Zachariah while I can still see.¡± Ophelia suppressed


    her emotions and said, ¡°Madeleine, you will help me, right?¡±


    Madeleine sighed over there and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m always on your side for whatever decision you make. I


    just want you to have time to calm down. It¡¯s not easy for you and Zachariah to maintain this marriage.


    Don¡¯t you want to reconsider again? Even if you really go blind, I don¡¯t think Zachariah will dislike you.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s eyes turned red, the waves came crashing and the huge yacht shook.


    ¡°Madeleine, I know, but I will dislike myself. You won''t understand the feeling of being blind. Falling into


    darkness can easily make people desperate. I don¡¯t want my love for Zachariah to be slowly fading in


    this invisible darkness. Instead of walking away slowly in the years toe, it is better to leave during


    the best time, so that he still remembers my most beautiful appearance. I am very selfish, right?¡±


    Ophelia cried.


    Madeleine was anxious, ¡°My dear, I will help you. Don¡¯t cry. Since you have thought about it, I will be on


    your side. Let¡¯s not give up hope. When the hospital finds a suitable cornea, you will be fine.¡±


    Ophelia remained silent.


    Madeleine continued on the other end of the phone, ¡°My dear, I think you should think twice about the


    divorce. Of course, if you think about it clearly, I won¡¯t persuade you anymore. I just want you to stop


    being so impulsive. After all, staying in the Chambers family is also the most beneficial for the recovery


    of your eyes.¡±


    ¡°Madeleine, don¡¯t persuade me, I¡¯ve been thinking about it a lot.¡± Ophelia was determined to divorce


    Zachariah, ¡°If you don¡¯t stand on my side, I can do it by on my own.¡±


    ¡°No, no, my dear. I didn¡¯t say that I won¡¯t help you. Don¡¯t be so impatient. I also thought of a perfect


    way. I will definitely make you catch the adultery perfectly, but can you really tolerate another woman in


    Zachariah¡¯s arms?¡±


    Ophelia was stopped by her question.


    Would she be willing to see Zachariah with other women? The answer is, of course, she didn¡¯t want to.


    As long as she thought of Zachariah kissing another woman like how he kissed her, and how he would


    also be gentle and considerate to that woman. When she was capricious, he would also be


    unconditionally tolerant, and she would get extremely jealous. She loves Zachariah a lot. How could


    she tolerate another woman in his arms?


    It¡¯s just that God always likes to make a huge joke between her and Zachariah, and He can¡¯t see their


    simple and sweet happiness.


    ¡°Madeleine, go to sleep, and I will call youter.¡± Ophelia hung up the phone after she spoke.

 Chapter 494 Encountering Claudia

    Chapter 494 Encountering udia


    Ophelia turned around with her mobile phone but saw Zachariah walking towards her from two meters


    away. She was really taken aback. Maybe she was feeling guilty. She didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes.


    Zachariah strode up to her, stroked her cheek with a big palm, and said, ¡°When did you wake up?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I got up to enjoy some sea breeze. It felt like I haven¡¯t seen the sea for a long time.


    It feels good to be surrounded by the sea on a yacht.¡± Ophelia leaned in Zachariah¡¯s arms, spread out


    her hands, and enjoyed the coolness of the breeze.


    Zachariah ced his arms around her waist and said, ¡°If you like it, we cane more often. I can


    take a 20-day vacation next month. Let¡¯s go to Hawaii for a vacation to make up for our honeymoon


    five years ago.¡±


    Ophelia stared at Zachariah with wide eyes and surprise, ¡°Really?¡± When she thought of the frequency


    of her eyes turning blind more and more frequently, she was afraid that when she goes to Hawaii, she


    really wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it.


    ¡°Why? Don''¡¯ you like Hawaii?¡± Zachariah said.


    Ophelia shook her head.


    ¡°I like it, but I can¡¯t bear to leave Tommy for so long. Let¡¯s go there when Tommy gets older? In fact, as


    long as you are with us, it is good even if we were to stay at home.¡± Ophelia was being coquettish and


    cute.


    Zachariah enjoyed it. He stroked Ophelia¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°I specially set aside 20 days for you. You


    can go wherever you want.¡±


    Ophelia nodded sweetly, but her heart was barren. She didn¡¯t know how long she and Zachariah could


    still be together.


    The two stood on the yacht for a long time, and Zachariah said, ¡°Should we go back now?¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    After getting off the yacht, Zachariah drove Ophelia back.


    When they entered the hall, they saw udia drinking tea with Helena. When Zachariah and Ophelia


    came in, udia immediately stood up. Shyness shed in her eyes, but she soon returned to her


    previous dignified and generous state. She didn¡¯t disy her admiration for Zachariah at all.


    ¡°Zachariah, Ophelia, you¡¯re back,¡± udia said decently.


    Perhaps out of a woman¡¯s intuition about her rivals, Ophelia was not so enthusiastic about udia.


    ¡°Why is udia here?¡± Ophelia asked.


    ¡°I came with my eldest brother. My eldest brother and Savannah went out for a walk. I drank tea with


    Helena and learned how to make tea from her.¡± udia said with a smile.


    ¡°Mom¡¯s tea is very nice to drink. You¡¯ve found the right person to learn from.¡± Ophelia said.


    ¡°Yes, she is beautiful and has an outstanding temperament. Her tea ceremony and calligraphy are also


    extremely first-ss. It is no wonder that she has such a good rtionship with Steffan. If I were a man,


    I would also fall in love with a woman like her.¡± udia¡¯s words were singing praises of Helena.


    One has to say that her method ofplimenting people is top-notch, at least she makes Helena


    happy, and her liking towards her is also rising.


    ¡°Ophelia, udia had just returned to China, she is not particrly familiar with many ces and


    things in the country. Do bring her out more. You are all young people. You all also talk about fashion,


    go shopping and buy clothes.¡± Helena said.


    udia smiled and said, ¡°If Ophelia doesn''t mind, let¡¯s make an appointment to go shopping and have


    a meal at the same time. It has been a few months since I returned to China. I haven¡¯t eaten outside


    with Ophelia. Of course, if Zachariah doesn¡¯t mind, he cane together too. It¡¯s livelier with more


    people.¡±


    Zachariah ced his arms around Ophelia¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Ophelia¡¯s health is not very good. You


    should find someone else for shopping. I am also busy at work and can¡¯t spare time to eat with you.¡±


    udia¡¯s face went through a wave of expressions.


    The smile on Helena¡¯s face also faded, and she said reproachfully, ¡°Zachariah, what are you talking


    about? udia is our guest. Don¡¯t you think your words are a little overboard?¡±


    Zachariah said almost indifferently, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, apart from Ophelia, I treat all other women like


    that.¡±


    udia¡¯s smile became very reluctant, ¡°Helena, I¡¯m fine. Zachariah and Ophelia are really affectionate,


    and I envy them.¡±


    Before her love had sprouted, it was broken mercilessly by Zachariah.


    However, she also has perseverance. In her opinion, there are no inseparable couples, no


    upromisable marriages, only a mistress who doesn¡¯t work hard. She was high-spirited, and very


    few men can catch her eye. Zachariah was the only man who made her fell in love at first sight.


    Although he is married, she firmly believed that there is no man who doesn¡¯t cheat. As long as she


    works hard enough, she can climb the walls, seed in the upper echelons, and be the hostess


    of the Chambers family.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Zachariah didn¡¯t care about udia¡¯s intention but just said to Helena, ¡°Mom, Ophelia is a little tired, I¡¯ll


    bring her up to rest.¡±


    Helena nodded.


    udia intentionally mentioned, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Tommy yet. Ophelia, do you mind if I go up with you to


    see Tommy?¡±


    Zachariah nced at her, and displeasure shed in his eyes.


    Ophelia held his hand, smiled, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s go up.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ophelia.¡±


    udia apanied Ophelia and Zachariah upstairs. Along the way, she chatted with Ophelia, but


    she observed Zachariah without showing a trace, and the admiration in her eyes almost overflowed.


    When they got up, Zachariah said, ¡°Go and see Tommy by yourself.¡±


    udia¡¯s face froze.


    Ophelia patted his hand and said, ¡°Zachariah, head back to the bedroom first, I will take udia to see


    Tommy.¡±


    Zachariah stared solemnly, posing as if strangers were not allowed to enter.


    Ophelia didn¡¯t know whetherugh or cry, so she softly said, ¡°Be good, go and change your clothes


    first, otherwise Tommy won¡¯t hug you again¡±


    Zachariah then left.


    Ophelia just smiled apologetically at udia, and then led her into the baby room.


    Unexpectedly, neither Tommy nor Ted was inside, Ophelia frowned and shouted, ¡°Ted, Ted.¡±


    After calling a few times, Ted appeared like a ghost, and he held Tommy in his arms.


    Ophelia had be ustomed to his sudden appearance, but udia looked surprised.


    Ophelia took Tommy from Ted¡¯s arms and said to udia, ¡°udia, this is Tommy.¡±


    udia leaned forward and looked at Tommy pretending to like him very much. The words of praise


    were overflowing, ¡°Tommy is so delicate, his facial features have inherited almost all the beauty of you


    and Zachariah.¡±


    Ophelia smiled.

 Chapter 495 Seen Through

    Chapter 495 Seen Through


    14d671a4a8f3fc40902b2a1897d76f42951b745bc221a8d69c161263a44c5c57b19c084bd5113b97a9e4


    fe63e2a49ed1b77874c12d105eaebb5d5f7a7f473471efb92650e1b4393436b7009bf4e6ec38a4a56581


    e5bcf02fa114fe557b716080b22b2bec08a72a0275ad2c584f6a50189b42c6c49ad32b4114327f9d0faa9


    85943e5734e24d277de6d8b339382a84f98fdcd013c53c34c414a4b1db962a8f8489156a8ebd8893ab0f


    3740300f4f01b3e642df2994b63933aad0218e10acddbfd2d8b3355010f6e1e606d9af45d99f791354727f


    be1e3c0dc4163488e363e2bf85b7b84cb9d18e808d53c516a35c6c6d0c510f49481885961498453713b


    b3c4ec10a57e6eb663a719ec9e19ed624258ce187d5ca16ef17bee1314e11b810256fb66a895d42730d


    13e5cff3f9ad4df53e935b5e1a820c4eca69996fda6641a7f3eebfa74ef09176e40dd6698b9dd48849013f9


    6c9c17efed43025c603c42e9de06f9db59a5aebfe9e80ca389a7e3cf6cfead693223a58e4434117c8efd85


    d86301c440325d3c07d03b47a8b22801df78b1a2c3ca0e1f549f8b11442001467c823304782e18839655


    fda796d8a94d75b1c2bcee814734283dd78516dc3d71192705a8eedfa3fe0ff5d4ce20f6ab55640dc6093


    5a06de95e4ed984d408208ac3ba9715a707233ac0ab7a994753fe3e14c94b026c0e2518c315c7d46


    2df4ed0eb685c1bd711e8f6428d81751ead0f407ae17f3b3f1b4091ea88204b6952800587477254604e7


    7761b9f6b80327c604369e6afd775bc7b2fbfa5f3299d98807af601ebc56614a508e84ab7c000b4c970bc


    bdc078d1a73eae43ee3c9f06507681c27d504bd0e014b35947a40a5d56a6fb6e11b74ef59aa62cb0a2a8


    188d08e95b1dc4df8f42ee2b5d9508b6bc79f495ba3ce6fe101dffb4e7211b92a6667aa4b1d68593e5c1f1


    9f584c1e7dbb22fa007387416fa28907fbc1c1d823cfbeeab5379d35130154d9687d757517a8ff43930407


    c58c145bc2217848e0de4101cf2a492674f866ee800b1ae83370574a6d2ca9d5155033be4ab7df69c06a


    ea0b9a8b35b2457938fdd6e19168d5be33e159d8da494ba225c2301ba9c2fc83606c20b32af7d2a3de26


    a801818a08b8a6e362803f8826c0a0b92a5b35544115f6d8cba20f63de1ef614646444eb33ae5b


    64fdd4163a21f014bdab07e1bcb5c2c6b0a0cd7a0247b5135813de3615c85ab840247484ce172aba712


    049209084b2d8f808ac6ad5ad2ac82fe9eab57969c9b1692158862813493b0bfb26299affa502d4bb9


    616084e82442a4a37b294fa145c581948897702aedd5e587aca4fac5e97b196469f1c55d0d674b7ba5fb


    a194ffe2010c81d4bfe15e3ea3b60657aa62b9bb3a37f92b5cfac62b4f289f4cb5beb75a77d43afd22dec1


    2102f2e3f827a99d05671371296a8315e496fb4d93d7d17453f64b3681063e7fce477f221726146e8c1a0


    b9c64a6715df9ad6aadf8e462cf293f9423778c34a2a6242474545b133aadd09495195fe13ce525688b5f


    134faa9ab2ab36d67ac1d6fb21f048c4c5bb0d582f9e6000865d883258c109714f3a98de2fceece2d70fb1


    4e803846ab708f9fd4f441c4d2d244ab69480a686828a766a31d320afdc239a80a881bea84b2cb73c


    3ed567e61eec712589d0b19407343482f74df2fba22a010a25e72b39915eab4e6fdd50e229fdec1dde2fe


    ee5587628f1facdfae1781baae91aecd0293ac8b5108cdd67347e94383e4db2e66711afd6f15fcb1875


    72269dd1987cfaa0383e48f542f57132fef266bb372d3f184d83d3c09615d386e64e82cad0f27011d8aa57


    ba6384c8f8057779dd4406a95d5c8df782f28137a03805972fe47be75c36fcfb9355e1022d6c643be3306


    bc9d13715c4f08dd6d1ac6f15c4f31d0f7d462272b5eb07b8d42091031720450c225bdd019cacda36aff3


    a2468b54c8472a122c40a98d45c43afedadbdfbf3d49f1ee4deb11ea94eb4fc3561e1b432536e42278e32


    25e151b0f16458cf978384ff0b9c40ab05152d8c795c2b4c0a33eb64b08fbe918e9595c33e26e02396ab9


    cacbdec5c593b97d26afa18806e6bed730ea9e4dea014b37d4f9ef8222ed8ff7b4fd19e8bc57905610795


    6328220a0f63bc42f2ceee0096b0398049462332e48168f34e1dbc6b06c32d5d2f6771b8dffc86eefd5f14


    23a30539a55af58981e4e92af41684df607d1fa3e69b800455d596a424b10060efb8de525195d4c75


    201858ee1a7a31ed35a1b07ea18ddac5ea95c56f1290729efbf38137a329d46c5ded458dbe76665d70e


    14d2906a214f4eea25303af30cb3cf9d1a7ecd6eaad974450bc206eaf8ab8271be5169f25dddaa35c7d87


    7bc192ac8fac4c408830ad3fc3bb7a1672ebd44dd2f52edd1e2e5ca1ebb6ece7d5b5573ba9f478142447


    cc2f91aa2c4d8da928aea7dee0a375bfe74d37fcd6d249470d7b443d2e0f0fa07941bafbd1d8d34be4cd6


    423552ed1e03f69866e1b2bcf9be5baca4c47570e6a62e4528e8c7a9b53b56d4ac815171f96846142


    c34558a4ba300d7655b8bc6a335df3a3f027a7e30f4f2622b9230794012d736f92b1ef82d4acabd33d4b3


    38ac33a93fa2232f355be97c34339c3990056ed6e671e0aab5db9c89ee3a18885c29bf4a739f228192baf


    441b014d0d107eb97dd3d0978533062518de8e1be66816c57aac797ee7c89ba37eebaaf5422a9466


    c090381bdabeda84ca93d9fa054a9de4d651e3827b40d9f44ea70d44d5e59329714d3156603ec852ea1


    b5ed698fe0446f488cb8c376391a0ef2eb61bd8551e9105a8aedea2ec8aa413ee9e39ecb4b76a22006e5


    9d955f2c08d1f461a8e910f3487a73c52ec25edabfa42e85adf2d0ca23c038ac9c028704a864ef1d36050f


    77f24eee8ecdb6327ee321dd913f4169849518a2af65be84b5882468991151b3397208b601dfd141bcb5


    4132f4e0c5c5cfd38591b1d72ca8a2afa0f97c956b936b5f197fcb589e3cf1147f01d0f7a09539b27264


    bfffbe9b464b850f3e79bef89424ffe86a2faf84eb98011fe3ecf8fa32b0e26b5e01523d6015abdece1


    a5a4993e9f359dd9a74afb632cfa9cbf4f694836f1576763d08233db70e6b9ee8332a16c19bdec8723a42


    a7dded2db098613a8e122847bf438e1f390b7bd1e093e07c7bd319b27baa34a219147445f922cb5ab35


    42f6f46ffc3097badfbe5e3688ecbbdeabcbb1713aaae655773e2d9959059d3175a82e99a5548855d06eb


    509d5f80dfe5b298893779572396357cde2be68f77750aeae709fee601171cfa69002275eb048a57fa56ef


    cbbe550c21a3fc56b63b16f29890ae0ec12df87187e6005a40ceb9648d95605c496eed1eb0d41d980102


    53d9e4efe2dc1ca6c16258909c9c995e1fcd170ecaf3c03701be9164a2a64f501b459f7a3b64fc04f62


    a4687d0ca04815b0a0c205802f2ea77e0576e573c06a8cd0db922e31ce71ebdf1899140a206a5722769


    049008bd08e08d5c634db2ac58978b9d6e59256b04f7d9075e01275b271867220f124c57b367cab5f


    600bf4c7d6e4c1a5c22ab133131462eff33e8a82ab55cb32740b7b125319a387c272fda116479b9a6571


    9892761e20865db9d1be68fbacb5a8a40f170f92015b0ecfab580be20d82086f76a2fabdd97c8d2474ede


    a139452ce86a4b53f396af1935269b9f3249433f966e12b750637b40f852584b6aac59ebe4eb36401776


    988c9a6ffa54948585a1d0931b30b268821303a2d88e76a9964fb780d3f603df0ee05d22ac94774


    b6bf409d3133d0f01d16592a02f51d92964f1f124e4334f0db0bb7570f8e1a95b3e25aa9b78c78f7c


    690a0dbf30aeeb9820f337b3edc236712ba6043b0fab4b02c660d6e96485b59866b8ece4a6c1f09e7f182


    3ab3547d4826926b978ca3f7c280b15122c4f1e58e87bd56667c2f2c85208a3039ab797cdb75960b68f6


    29e1447d6e77e6fa586fa7530a4f73c14d725c0c5164c724abf7be3bfbbd3688019e53e391e8b639195fd


    393d4acf55ddb7f4837e5ec682480e46da705c6819a944553a68807bf8828478297a86125260dfdb1c79


    de79a40f864ad41dce0ffc7c5856db334a99bbed71427bc7238ef91ee1e0bb81eb30e8fbc1dab8a36e41d


    31eeb46e3352498c3d1926497169d7fe3745ee3d4f2221c5e8679b3e368c98ad29cf98ca466b1d6d65fd


    db7d23c378b6cfa1e519767de1c085a793714814d7cb184a6adc7a580a19c802d2ed2852cec0cdad0b0


    4fe68b634cfe5215f9f1e60911d8dedbf844f08bb8b7f46e8a4d12b1836b9a02bb31b0a851248b7b1d613c


    076b03dc623dab42d1c68d347928b4921a4a3c5d2681e540c17fc6738ec770bbef15946301e85fd2b8ffb


    6e136450cbd372b69af97bf6d8b347a6115dd8e92f6f2f0e01c79a49ab82315a08e455363e87986e7b1b2


    67806b4c1938c050dce78e0501fba3fec466d9fe621be5dc099d4bfcec5f9e54b9fe396c7316527656268


    4ce8c48d76bd82ef0831afa5ea448cf9dfb2613846be75448ab5f8331b486f8dbe578c56ec773c267588f0


    bfa0963f99cdaebaef425975ea200d89957c953db3406f4be7a3f7b6f45619e5d5e46703e127724ed1


    b870c2cd7f3ce83966734c8a9edc0721a4eb93c75929bf1ada6a47911d1db09a0a7773b8075800dfdf


    7678925e7bca857aec0a6a0542e73eb49b08698365c6916a3d928604c1808b206bca96bae3fa8b02470


    9d63078f3c235b665513c0f909442a19913be907bf089f6a4b8cfdc9497f34f5c7f31225fc505b8fdc46092


    2b81680bf0a1853eb0b888df9dd5e4709d737192237f85277b2717d7c8155b1428171eacbb520a7a4f69


    96f9be5d9d7aec7a5e63382b5b8e3e4d10b4f55fde545a38b41bf0c5fe49a868d2bbf0ff4e503313a466bb


    1ad227d47ef17f21fc01e85c04591411381d473f08bb011b13b637c841b3297921b4723e4bae609fe904d


    0a9c7d877b452638252525a5d5b216fee51784bdfd5d623b0e928456dbd954867ac7cfa7f98c60aafd031


    906e70bdae51c726c025296425e138ab9c73e75f21a07dd0789715598b722898319ee4c4d378c3c1


    de24756803c3f056179a0ea13b2b9da73dd954f91d19aacfe71ddb63a2491a2edcbf0e80da2f4b89769d


    390b0b211713ad1b661a20ea587a08bf2f3f2885113dbd042e98b77703bd3abb58ec0b73f5b76fe955d99


    8dbd84ce54362b6a248276e6d0fa91262f7d0871f17e303d61bf880c6cdd9bcf168866a558ec27fdd9c5a


    e4312118fb986bfe630bee0a06f5b389efa1c4d87fa3d9ab59517a7f8130c16d32a0573ab19e7abf426291


    9f9aef289a0701622e52cbf2272f541dddb1ca8c03d0071b3f2b2acedea3f30c91ef72e42912e0c557616b


    16ab001493a794ed3c7a41341b28dc4cb93358185c6ac73b8e1e9cea22bcda95e0da40c6ca8a4e41


    c1e5654bec84759018e686041e8376e92012a2846d27b8f07c6261585827ca3c613560a40613949a601


    386f13b58d82d95544ba61f30a19ab0960f35b3589fc5ca24ad444410d25b6f45afeaec3b1e360ec72c59


    75248505056a659ce8f88da320214022e1c5540f9a45513764380ac3f6dbcb92596e3f5501518ce708d1


    68e4b0edfdb5d6f5f13db6cd7a5f5d1f4ab8f7733feaea1d740651b09524f329b825d2e1f833c7cecd14174


    99a3a3c97824f02b30a863dad4db951e83de06f701950b81c439217c3057fc374eb852698af8e290611ff


    62649f990197231ea678ee0e14af181492dc620423e2dbe61e038ec00a0acfd7dea3877798ef9e05c370


    ac9c90a533e49cde18d1b4fbb2b02df84d80c181b83db00a7b28b950753ace25f253505f972d18c6af


    b9698e45c4a49d5ec4928a969ce3b682e8255fc362ad985cdabbea3da865ef527e1f332bfdf99272bfc16


    66efa1a47c55f8a282e5f4352580f6e1abfcfe6d0a1fdc7b2889300e59e3a9929e80d1d2a6940ce0b58fd3


    1d33b0d8dc0cdb70b002201a062c47d9b457c0d45dbf5b013a21dd37656723783abc6a193e278


    b8c86ca9c2035783da515f4b1dc2397dac3dc6b2a6c1d9ef692e867b29b8ed4b586374bc173d91bb5bb


    45c0badba7cb883b6ec6846c3df88902f838dcfcd67c0b739fd90015511e7b05d42425fc85eb98d3aeb42


    49290589bf94ebbbe17c6ce972346f186ab4d0ec1b725bcf136a0b2f123861674c1aefaac796596342


    4e33d28074f77c8d4f0db5bd8ae6ee2f684ff271205353d7f86f3a3f3cd777614ae9cf34d48313407829


    8b8c2b8afcbab49cadc23086b0cba582eb4de0fb8215cd065052658bd91b286a1bea6ce9b9bd9fe5285bN?velDrama.Org content.


    084bf93db4ac918a43eb59acb70f159ecd4e7ca690d2f769831f7733a18b7f740d02093a961f3db60dfec8


    706c4dcb0ad5eeadad9b376d7ffdf5fb7ac7c0e9e869c1a12ad938c19af6f7299623827d17b4c72bac12f0


    c1aec9eb246b93947a6be2e538da9bf31069d3c96091c0e9ca3fbb10fbe5694acf8ad187abf3a10baf56c


    c84fcd4532f08d7c6e63d7986ae5d726a2e9f37e16860e06ad76b81f6edf4bc69857ddde3a88f00043171


    e4779f4e0b4f07eb88e8a9349ba6058d8bc25d52e823b156f868fca03291b84c08db6c38944e9a649c84


    8dfb613d2f2931dd1db7d49236f22a450485149ac9c879671c189702f0e57d5fdffdb203daf25773c2c


    dd1b595889eff686d4da42175a1f3d69c27cd8b161857271d34979be4a7d7aa3a7ace6cb7aaf728eae2a


    e641322f7087b34aa8361253f3f11268781abcd691e9a02b8549db20edf79ce1b715e95219813dd57f68d


    7e16d15a25da39f4156214783d6517bd70f3acb25cb5fc68f9cdee179a8440c9f3b692a6348253bafd


    b2e6f6d666ab3f45fe23c9ba4e2bd53b32a539395b5d51cd08f8d05dd5bb27c68c1933e75c3d66c9a


    6cabd00b94296ad2344a36d018174370fe777451366ded633841057904824726ae6069d1da01b88a98


    c02f54b844bcf55019efb5a13cfc55a392b0581a4dd6c5eeb006a4f2312020f851cfd4363a721dc6a1a848


    08fbb589f4ff061eeafd5532d90adb03fa1e87f761489a2585af6d9479b854b5aa58c8edd8357d2dfa37


    48e962d352355f10ef2b8b668a6184dd0f25902ae9346e109c69db2ff9a8891fe3aff63ab5f7c93de67d12c


    d349c335b1e57a4d1b8ea9db0a81e6b87432d84f7948a69f16a93be63983de26c7a8bc8401345d8678f


    eaf319ef8b090f6ad824475b18b878d6cf10c2e7dc3ef316c7dec187d9fad6b5118bd99909451ce1f6c6c5


    6011a10998a38c03bea44ba6a7fa85fad2931c4d01b373faa26217913a1fcacb87b49f5e0cdc16d07e


    9a174efd9729475055eb10c446e3a161877c42c293ca6fa3a1c460c12d0d13e9f07a439e60aed18d8


    13eacefe7cb7712ff79d70048ecd23b1dd941e2d69bc6878cb666bff5a8b05863c9c3176b96580f1c523e6


    90bd2ab4e73290e7bb892698b347f8a1bd37b02eba949220b195ac6b81bc3ea65e0c04ba211d8f


    a1efa6b8d5456cace1422cf7e51c15f0e06bebae5803bec71bd7d4ca347fd32ee46239fa1e1fad82f44374


    34e68183e2c7f23f3b761baeb1dc69e952a82dd3ac6dcbd994a802f4990ca2c71c8849998b819457ec42


    921e1d24e4b6f01c3d734605562afe46635420a57e86b237648388f66f35a83cba7e59fb37375fd9c771b


    b219db6b51d849d4497b1b62f283415614ab783c239ca3932f9578e1072490df15b3a059c630e92116f5


    654a7b93fea96786a732b4feeae085219136f9c57251b770dea76b09501257901da4c790994ad959e69


    9a3387ab43d9bdde36a008f228f334a43e9cdf54f6353b384968d3c7b5fef3e8f54c1c22449ad088bd389b


    dbf8adae929bf8d38b9b74d6ebfecfcd55f65d1234f2dea3357cbe83de5c885950d9131395d1351d


    3c537fd9ffaba47495d379606189f901d40bfa9c7cb66ec40eef7cbc7c5e5203f55f80919d6b49580f7e001


    5f9d56aa47be2bd36f0861c3c1eb2dfaf43e5d67c8bac107ff46541e6b9d0060b0a084a025035eca2f2


    f566c46e08a05b229a3c7b2847f8026a03a6a1f7e548d6405bfb1d9130c179e0f9b90a9353012c5ef2adb


    59e7ca02bc9c7d4872942efd5c3cf4879a2301959782acf5b3f3dfc04098c853e0bb54a41488395748678


    89181bbc414960dfa8417c0936e717316274806a75f9c524fc5385a8c4998b3273460f77f18e5bb342126


    c6b326ce1e9926654686c37d58a7e55befd7f2c8ba54e9ac498df2e0c28ad8e31b87afe3ff14a9291f69aa


    6db329875107acdcd7fb796e232ec7652a6b5f42e60f7c2e441d64a310658240fc916ad4bf91cea2c8323


    35e8548f43f81061a619d01defad93483ac279427c13a8d0a8af4b6446961be25c72cbf905c87975e2


    5813fe146569534962b9c10f74362f0ef57e75eb15565049b6e39f0f19b268363ee069bdf85d4d0328


    5016aeca4e322c220d908458552deb3b66fa8f267624504f788d32f06d603e544d7ff910286009f4186


    dbe0319d6bb04a28f817844b62a64b454a63cae1595e9f0a017a8addab5505edf954b0b299ac6b11b30e


    e8c23c205de3386a26708c5be2911ff508f25e7e604c97a93b58cef3f87476d5442da81f0acbceea2eaa97


    fad36f6b249c90447d56991d9ca242d9b65260f3a798a2f7c23e125888b729a96f74568e0432ab62bc30a


    8e58f2ed25a8773476dc8bb42b6bfba3de1f646c8dd2c210441c4cd322572565aba82a2e6e95e2cb11d8


    f0997b72aadf2106a6f1f44ad79a75b2417538ad05c9647199bcebda3b9b530a45f458418de49d2


    ac827c3ac2a2d2b1d9f4a7d6761291e506c483fc29948a35caa4466601b2d4a740eed694675d7e9f565c


    7ffc05a5031735012717ce9fbaa07e4064acef589d5089aeffe84bc03ae9ac61b0027fd02f3bc86d05076b


    4b20ea3ad74aa8a36da631c7ddc79ed43d95e68e73fe5ed81892d5c2f699b2239536f73a1ebe5685e


    48d31ed45ab508f7a55d2382d3b0361c94c904d5c6a1873c8c1bb71f8beb8c029b3cf9670671bbe6a874


    eec48137cb96ac620a6addc45a07d1f2d8bc3de9e92e9e371d2279ecf5104461309435b56ba4cfaebcd0


    904fffe23150a0e502eabb8de460fa507c2ce65eef55b907f31fcf0104bdd7ed24c48f71cf7d40f25380fc6af


    f3fd01f4b0c21b4b3bab4f1d4dd613958457618ed33ddba65847699c85a67acec2762230b7e2b9356582


    90096ed3fae1075ef7b681ebe7b452a1ebaa3a796abf30a7ef9b78dd7942d42b62c106df0274bef18f0ce


    1984bd3839ebdfd9adfd45d16481a865daab326d924ce98b5b5d91d8e75a4a9b5d03938ea1189f38ea9


    863f1e65da4746fe13e6562106c3e57184a63947b49a4cadcaa35f7eaf6a92d93d6826a085a7342e51bd


    50d09c50c4d487a5126578c898efd18654b2217c08b5b88e102833db4e9559a86ef06c27a5fee5a2107f


    7f2f0b74a28b5406ebc9c404ef41c2f1e97950e787bce676d03b30335e3485d5e165456e14e6f24194a13


    a90b6b430273c32532501e93b46241af40fba6dc25f80e63b705e7eb795b8b4d9e1686fc748b09c3b6e1


    3d17009c0258bb8ed451583d165576a6e2789587596af9cebfc8dc23d90bd24881c61575d81d1efbaa77


    2b3de694005d54780fad83fbbe50880e68668f8508f5f04f763a8266cdf52714e992c3d4cf33d6eed1e095


    16a369d7

 Chapter 496 Query

    Chapter 496 Query


    cf2e11f05cef7828d89f521c9d918f7ba7a6f5382c1f6716e23f06b2ced8c8225f9cd08e2fc6033716ea216f


    17d77f25f23ecb7c6b0f742047c140460b007bd2d6c622a59de48d1ed8f32c65477c022bffd0b9d40f6bf5


    92860670479205e3fa69322215068516e5af8930812fae97f5fae96ceeb0af0fc82194895646bf8e5f921c


    44d7bb3a7a8560b3aa506adfb780c6370f0307f523ef2c4ecffc7e07fcf3b62a0aa5f40345ad2d3bfd4f593b


    d64aca5019ee24797c92a551f8a007cdaa5d66026b2bfcbab7800ca13fbad8f66a040984bd797f61d29ea


    03d46ec78b2b1da39e761d216a121b32d7d82433a1fc88d26a6d2d0a5f85087c42e978737d6ec177


    2204ac164e202c47d76eb62b1e8fe30dea2b57df57584539eb6c0d081c196b98cfb602195ae935069c02


    ed96e72aca12866f49590f40a1bf6dc86e40bfb5acdd7742c44c1d2b4707d448f35f5c3592b238708d0f49


    256df9990721a622a8191b4d11d63bac5ed1003fcd990ec81981fff1eb797b366f02b1400605d4fd7d3cb2


    3e8c4af8f3bc803deb0b74aa158c8fc33c1baff8425c1f9bc7dceb24045f0b106e2f1aaaa170451a93d3c7b


    f9b99cd150b3d5848c57138c30f8649fd02af833ea8363c0016324e14a7bb1fb055be0802fc21a3ad2d7c


    3a79a87491ba9007a657f03c99ba1e233d07112f7a32a83661d5c2917d5252a1eb911ec73fbd3f1843d4


    1ac0c3a6698a5f6b2fbe727e329a445fed008f075fc054133b03cd49b78f678222c91ad1a4feab0f63af43a


    2cd86e4fea7eb7a399d9634667b5b0e91d1b1247054b1b644e6e845e09ea12a6912dc23d183d5a282f6


    6eb824b4d6c5e920052a8747dbb953b77a35d88616500300fdec4a96bd2b6f24c5535d7104f7a44746c7


    f92d19797f336d399b04f06f29d244a4179dbfc45f30d1989aacecbcf9129f08dce95b0420cbb951173490


    1eeee9eda1cef5dabc980825d11ee33d9e94185a083f3f93fbd10cde2c95e33272441d1c1ac0a7a97e2d


    831ed571db4b13a53bdb393fc05fe136b235f092efe820552ce306c5519491e13da138e492b4df5bb638


    89400e7d9efd4e50047a0b655e6af47b5b30a88da235a77a05d252f2ac4e5b4c55227d2c763e5a6d881


    dfa4b2523b9013f670a7d84d571c2a19adfb1ab69d820a4ad2a48f5622ed033e47d5f05887372ded0f766


    49aba45b58e0bb3b6f62149ef74b12506303c584a1b263ead9785d68e8660d3bd26918cf517b492c90a


    88f80664b76cd2f08e6ff359d1ba0eb5eb48f76275f224414a84582ace6fa7a6d88669fcac9ad0c5d49d12


    865295f48575b099aa53b6df37d8681a7b903b3aab1917373f684219414b44e072b2e8709a593ad686b


    4449267957d79a8ac2f29b7015933e7d5bb73a4a23e40abba71adc29b4e8b3671aaafa881263654c186


    8eb6e8b5b09d285099b35e7e5955b6d9db1748548329ef093b1347b801947b2368f9ac2be8df6d9bd92


    ca9c011c702779b4a3c2664ea708a818a85450d3b74cd5bd8b9daa43fa1f11743500239ec1961a9bc12a


    4147dae9c8a145a446e5e20cf94535f0f54a52aad90bce98d1bd111fa9411b4c8836969af238091


    bf1405fd6a16b832a460ee1aad191916491e17674667db4543fcddaa6025a009440db4a52bdedd61c


    6fb36bb851db88b80e406d0acd186b1ee55a0ca70f7b77ab276dce3735d866a3306259724b0009d712d


    9459a89297dcffc7419398212bc763e662004dd4a23728d460acffee716c97ae80228b83f27f5cf0aec7e6


    8e03efecdf58a00e1a65695db0cf4e545fb21f7acb3318393bf56f6b396f5f5afb1de840ff7fbc346a4e3f9bf6


    ff6c91c08644b8eaa2384a8237d5478dfb1509b41f3cfacfb3eb04e1f92cd80850fad9d9facff8c82a8691e4


    f66e032e215bf3f938a6044e8315774f66259dd4e1b9f67f5f2bd3117f741b187a6f4eb1f2d7dde280fbf


    885669c95c76df2752c446c7d1925a1cbb42c472970c4d32ffdbebdbb667375c4d0647a578dca1816a4a


    ebf6cee4068740f4197539706edf361488704cb41ab715d0d802dd02049453ba63d02d19327d8fe1a


    29ef190f8c75942d99b50a15e413a541b67e622e21a2b8249c4cbb44e3fc61c8e1f1f2b4e24c65c0fa806


    c59d8d5e84e6793041e7ef6458a0709745c9c9c95e347a41f959e993defc8a8aeb70449167e9c28594f9


    b22f64d5ab7d98cd207839233bea4761b0b6bd24d05f3025c0ce099377358cb446932e598896442fb4ef


    953ffd0390600f8de4f5c1ecef8858c4bf64b276896f24e0e2f9afa9039aa945f5ab4f46873396b32dd1d922


    6d046f4856243bfbdfc1e946e8bf3c977e5d4c1f54e7646af67ed53c4ac9a5532f8603bf6452cd4b90c6


    25fa57463400da45e8f5f7303b4e04e7338ce3b99b4df2ba8ca750229e62f5ee1197fc8ee61ab7755f759d


    43652c687be8745412eb85bae7d0d83a6f4b046e0d81ad912dc161f0cf62df81ac13dcecaa4aadca4ed1f


    ba5a8f5500b9ae9312240f19948d7fa2c556a0a941903fc7877a7fcdd92403f989354a5ae189bb19c6


    31989dc27271c57c736334cbf71565e973f1fc8c37481034f5f24d6b2b52ef9b79db07fa68e8afc92748b9


    38b050faeb47244de4bbda4b4e8944351b0189d8daddeb9e0de6276f179979edd6ef2bd019f6bb1dcb5e


    a6afda78450982b4aa6eda2083972ddc2f1065cede38258b03459f383cac9032e068c5885ebd1d81c


    666c90183f94c54b13104b16ef61fd5e8c08d2560095dc1adc744ee68de67faa4436fe8f21761b0a60a99


    e238c29d632def96c890ff6c08650a2c0c22929829f45dea31718e12bf39a390064d2a6e03b112042fda1


    e3bf506d8ffbb57aeaa4d998fc7529952961bd51921346aad28b13f3779c0ab52761839e6cbd348ec6fde


    cb7f4a62be10d8657b1a306dfb0d6d253ee58c84683f47f38052ec9634b1067d5c991b1bb909542e4126


    ef1969b9434b50ab037aaeeddb893ae88457b076406c1565df5bb10cac254b65568b0c3e3693eee4c72


    3d7fc56a9ebb200f1f7830585f9e4e2f2d8a89b74ad5e61dd99633eaa7414efc6c57e9eb7736e4154595e


    c5d6525f18937f89d0d60afde25df2151f10cec3febf479a0ebf5bd7b2eb678dca6a23c246e536b4cd3e23


    2f4951ac69685ac944166c2ebefa36221a1b96961326c34efa24cbffd43094c587c9534f8a42db3c318c21


    b9adb2f3dcb06898331d1df67ee3fe175e881ae2b2540f52698ae7665d173d8d745bbe62e60de7b04


    7db6171fe134f4db392c761be548e08f9309657171523a10e584905f5604f18599668bfebe9a78623d5ffa


    106e264a1b6e13bf95b545dd11ef8f907e264a953a157526018c0614a20d9ac75f135564c08e5a171


    99b8b3599d3d2a6ddf3fcb304cf217a374a7076d4f949310fb7366ac98eb970ff49abc1ab9761143c70bac


    cd94c532e14b09522802fc7d553933763f38cb26273eb4521c7d7d82db653b40a1a7b7bb4ea3a5548ae


    e64cf98fa91521599c8fb56f52769b3e0476846bdc8f3b281dd48d3ceddc0bb087f1cd71eb0745296ff48c


    d26478829b9ab5f629a93dbc501354e41d96cba3b29f6ca6e6c6c0bcae6bc345b088851b7a313251df0c


    c99febac60c87c7986e470b3c49f12ff84e75fcfc48b28f257a1cbe315d28e57fb9e9f9ef9f0f5039890ad086


    bb518fe519492fb93a66da91116ed553e96a8d84a52c39269eb7f2bb53158fe9e986ba9deb5e14afc53c1


    6f7e405bbacd77293e51d5e57b6f25acddbbc0634b08f4e3946ab067ea0de9fba2072cbfb281ad402228a


    42e56b1cd45721f1770efe34c0aa8ed3b9c953f693b31702e180461bf380926ed26c977849940bf6a52e7


    a822ba4d928bee46bcee72fd58aa0a65f9da39cf291977dddae0a01ee85763abfd48dc87e05ef590bcb29


    1423eac5b1e07db616f38b78f4f8374e3e667c4f8bc39889f57cbe195dcef9188867692c51f7a6


    650df205a4df5f713b42f64c0e4d1b942852fc2279f934bba2cd9fb6d902c97d1b04d54b7153d5bcd357d6


    139b4037e74f10d55903be3dad994b8f96931bd349ae6e3cfe2be3a60afc0d548c80aabc93f654debda36


    8cf42907a895a8405169d800c415c53db58cac54e3fa7ad25025d5fe2add295c3bfc724eaa58b81


    b31d441bba33480b63cb5ec8521da0a09edb33600208e6c88f0dc99605dcdc313207c4d4292b1474b


    fdd547ee83fb5f394d389f4b3381474f1d83a54023e803664b6f4ed652e608b4de9510723e874c4f1471a


    031d20e8a091e7ea53b0c8396d8f96ea5f60e88a5451a1426b449cbc664b770cd727e53ee04db5fcbf1a


    5681f734e53287969e49851fe439622c0ec7a7611cbcb6c696f57c28cd5cd850dbc5b7a895d1325


    a1ce825815a35c9e5bb867249827297c758677b59e21ff50e05a1ad44d9a8f74b6c8ee22a0896a7865cf


    af640ed78af64e8507fa4689cdab47f582c7dba1a2c1ca1e8c232160db64658edd06b1cff4615034a36


    41c9b5db559b878a9e84da8adceb704c9e40aad9131e77e1a197c8caf1b2b37dcab95c5a146eaabcb53


    849807252e834b7674a1c34ce4ef22eab252c4b0ed12a18b1659347366bf2b51f027abd18eebc1fc38ca


    0780eb384bc530a6714778953ba38a6c1aa358bcba9598f3de34645ac842ad500dda9e6b033650d9182


    10dc60286a0e33aa946e593c628770303c01eea567d60d721c51658b02f3b13b03775ecaf3596479f6e6


    911a09fca37718c348a96c6a65f371056cef825f33b5cab22148b6b40583212e882f850e9bb66622a3092


    a315799b847dd5a54aa683f990c922bbd2acbc18a3bd69e361ade343794b42cd2854d213a9d47d2e288


    2fab023bb4e1a0dd693f23b009c5f07af6b83edfbfb0d93362495e7fe876454eea3869a718e516e935999


    ec2410f237f28a41824a4ce2a626857655a8ba16fa0385ea2b7b2da07fde110790ae3311e1d8a36d411e


    7911beb851f2648f82989b4644159af638899016e4bdb0bde736c0c3c0239277a54ddb5b467e89c043f9


    afc7bfa909606952c29194fb03aaabd6b885ac3cdfff95e4d1bb33f3be09bc84e88b6e49c1437887a33460


    0513a74fc12011d0d3fdfaee1c267df870eda7e98e065fe25c291a43de719feb057ceb45e576c6e827cd8


    3a60add811473448a1051880489a1b0ab82afe15912f9d99d294895c18051d0a2f6437add3d42c4c16d5


    b8538d2971370727b03ae1d0e981400049a6266f4d3f77240c7df9e15b4ae377db902fbc3360782d8ec6


    195d12383aabf9ec4f6788e9d76e3bf0c7eb21852bc33433497abbc8cff887b8bd140a7ab9a0461835f63


    6b27dfa93da18159e55ca91ced3e7deea0eaadc7fac7dd533a723678d5f852372bb78b83dac5b3cb6386


    dbff4580750d6880b49c6679dc5fd9ca11461b2fbf153755548badf476bff9c23b6102fdac48385eaf36b


    ab486a5f8b43dc067a4e6ffe697a6e7720c0cdb1b71d034688b672a2315f26b27f8bfa608181e8bb41e42


    7d7b7f66f6fa9735376038ebd5fb94110644caf3c3dea4b61775cd7f1e9c892a4d55c1fe4f5c4e34847b7e


    ef7591cd7a24cba697366cd1dc86897054ca410253add495aecff3033c5458611e69965fbaed5e2bac


    25fbc1cdbcf5ec1aa977b2d42e9edec2d5c49a02243dc7bc53d01aa6d4ae9fb0fe4f9c02ea4ea49b75fbfd


    308f8dd5f2f74f5de3b664f3ad1b76f1f10c77fd2df557e52d3a343fd9c87635638b02cf9ba8ea40ab4de28c


    bbb051c3bc17f2215990d27032e4bd2a42c79c28d7a535f55603249f9f8d373301c42395549ba8a9abbd


    513fbad59b44cf9a6581c9c41edb9c92b0c398824289b3b83acb082dbcf48026ce0495fa4571f99b54b2c


    c6ffe410c32080419609483e125b600da41ba4f9bca2078f5737ad8b15eb812206bf369d6e6df75d151f87


    b45ab6a420bc73eb540e66d98dfce7b51d2639e3aa0ec8fa5ebf34a5dde7f27ed9cb33cea275ca8e2f563


    20bf76d507310bc8b87c2d217cfa929993f93a7b698af53aabaaa59ed4e46f4dca39d355691527ca53


    797ec31531eea7fc7c56692b7dd6c8125119f4c8f057e3ca1f90a2b5e7e59ea7f94f3714c743e6782d8f6a


    0fffd96bcddbdf18ab162ac26a44b16127d860f25cb48be52c3a5f82e840875b3aae46606b07ae7225


    8788848e6d27f4923f8405b2c5bf075e693aac46fb0fac1a31435ee2c301f5610276951a5c6fe5057b655b


    58aafa21ca1c3d7abca026c8352b681bfb601f39a8f59132fb688edc5c8aff8b70e39fce69321552c414a62


    b241fb00d8c704c3102a7cab22b2b19c8996552c734c1ee1c17d87940324ba6b7532a15fce24c43dd3d1


    183bd1cb8b7826e395422a45dd9a4592b0b2021ddc7b3acf4e9f7f193f069e68fef65573545444ec248d2


    40d9c3c8b70c54b3708003483558ac2516b884b7d88b1f3b90bb8d59424d1052f1aef2fd81200d868727


    d9b5283f3d6e6d7d5cfc03bcaf7513e206c34622f3a984321941e4b2100bd315622e57118295bfb9d106e


    b09c6e0595ff24aee3d3bb58e1bed75162099987a34f75219e3cfab816be7fae8de365fdece818d1bc


    4df090b85624d55fab93d0fd526198313b5d5c6b242215d222764bce320a126d76037d8a2f08cbfa0021


    3d049fd0c7a439ed20209b9d21822314a41ea3fee39db0e343d351c6256e04a021ee7132e6f64518a05


    5bd5663f3705e5a67c41868520726d34897cd1794e8e94acf225bef83554babbf999a9d9ca8eb4d97


    5bae1c23d694754dcbc2fc4bcdc660c124816900a238d38a3720fe964924ff2491736ea37389ce176292e


    a70b3ff92b9e78015cf9d87bfd1f9c79f4ed31b7b389e06215fd5dd1f291b0a1ae827e7dd93287e30d9ec8


    9571fa1a0fcf3969b86531ef35194334b44e34c6e4da9a3f0652ce49f16f58aa4af6404a9839398c8204d4


    b98d3ded9cf16c5952a2ef865513ffe1185316365d367217b59268236c22536a624cf2f2606b9108bdc4b


    70f109ba90255a853a3a1d03ecda3b723f64d41b2062b2bdcf79914849052c487a341e2c42f55c91d


    b5782c94e5f819273aab54194bcfd3badea0bbd5b005de671921a42053197a0edf708f28d78b0c86c6a3


    338c111600e89b2b0327cfff33831732308c42a7428a3130e2a6b62603a3cbdbf428b6d08651f20c1f8


    cee353b96f4eedff908248f1f90aba5b695d3430fc69f1b5ebf0ed4860053468d34b868262ea5df8717ef8c


    dd0b0b945771e0aa745012d97734e9d450128424f49c709a7bed5f478f27476a92a3da1d4d0ed1dd0ca


    0b0ea851deb55ca5071e93f4466addd208f8a7401eff1c3c0b63805665bdba9e1f9db4d61fa65b252a


    7b3bc7eedd37b37846ee4507a5f61408aa461cdc73280c4353293e4c6d9ff268ab99a7e3e10bd0d7f


    0bdda8e8398eba32fceadc2698d441d0c67ae7e12cb98cddb75df5e4867d3ac0d5f9512787075c5ae5ea


    c029f70890087c1589f8ee801ed86460f57d1fbebcade64cdb48eeb03dd619cee83f489fd9faa77ff838146


    29c644d34bfed7e4409259045d0184ab600d74cb88c8bafd34b6234c0af74d26246f54f8e05a2a6ec15eb


    319d2a4032deeeb300c825dd8fe810f7ba3d9c81a479af6e42a5b7a88b59690b41802b17126a4fe56dfa


    38a98d7408812523b25692d764e3fa20fc0f4133c44af5374f083ff388536efb06482dfb5fbb99e18c782fc5


    04c8b890751521e0d8ddf7797d527bb2708618315be4f8dfa047141433dea1d3d334ce218065522c1


    50bd7f3325e41093a4059a9c60d9e683a2f1c72f5b2fe0031f7bf9d5e3179a48b4947f9f871fda89b80ea9


    0750978aac23699c368dea81e43c04d4fa08b6d803e5a72b4a4ec3cf989f93f412e459027179c3b21e49


    173f24fdf3db236bf0b74242110efa7fe9e55d836c169b097cbf10b7d9d03fce7b00a0e1b99cf7428b3fafa7N?velDrama.Org content.


    4cee5e014f4402998158a53452aaa7a34e02ad850892030e807d9ad8bfa017fe4a33a9ee00bd55e4


    39f36dacb0958794ec9b2d8fbbd9870ec3126d01d2e05f52116f462b4b179e435b758fbfe43096d84b5b1


    12118b78073600d5a2315ad257d1edfc8ea2e9718e31e919b3072e44a336a0b1f330a0fbb1355240ee8


    9b3e29d20aa97219cf8d63340497f8e3a9054984833849ddc8015210aea30a28ca0a19d07b8f4ecb7f07


    755294deb55ef27285f6ba57eb8739a988710950466313255c5fefc1f555e9c6c9e5e617962fc8e7f9cbf9


    67a073bad59f508e02e05d2ae7659cb65eadf5a911ec9b199065ed5110ac49e0d4b2e1e0726aa28cbfcf


    b013ba69137fbed6d01f5c14698b7eb3f01039f2ad2bb0d2d2aeafce31e33fde512d429899a4d5463be4a


    9b34289b1dd10e4f349e23821184476f1244a26094f280dce644ba73feb2bf3449281e443b3fc124eede4


    d8ab01a0a53fd20fdd297963695f5a048e57fd18b289fcb8073098e386d09e1766417209e2f0feaa


    1e822b1d46d75b6aac1575f5f2545e7a3063f9f172a775ef0f79eb7fb2e9d8a3910a19c8db4977cbdc620c


    978f3b7e699df5c7d9d571907bc11481aed08f0c92964f78cacd0a7e2cf8ab0e1450615f980f1b2a6d0e58


    29a078764023385489e6ed6daf62218a91e964515f55c837eb214f7223b42e2e1bc6c740e429d150544f


    6ee5215f071d6cfa5c6e04681489fb6bfd6c7e88241cb7189c6ac3b6490a54d00d787ced06622b405ef36


    dc2f996ff83ec

 Chapter 497 Savannah Being Disgusting

    Chapter 497 Savannah Being Disgusting


    43fee0d759ab77e78839da2588a3cd1b42f9471ddb19e334b166192cba6dc5d3255ac5080ee3e368


    2a3d2faff05b518695ca1ba434f773e921266bf0470fd2803250a0f0645051ff704e333859603db18ed803


    67c85dd44f4c69c2fb3e616c14d7258e8b6bb8411f0daf5f6c558edb7ea2ae22fea4e88529736fd41a7e17


    7289771d7dda169145831bf23419a4a492a57d39508d7ad114345641dba4e6d81c6c9c24ddaa895144d


    5651d94b48b309445107b2d5dd171ceb2c7957d72c790bd7aeee3b8f1fa3637bf103ba8f82765b2d07a3


    4dda1ff381ef971b8e1c6c3c976b5097ad4e179556f39e0c80e0db641a614e361043ea312ae157ca120c


    3da43c7860d3369016174537e5d51a7384d539af15c29ec86f833f13e9b163e6deff88305ce2c1e454


    f8dbcbd9429eed3a862a374ba030f85f2995b242382e134234fc890bcff2c8ad10c6cfdee8af90dda3df77e


    d5e570074461361c55af9da3ab5130e3381077438d10ddec355f3899f6762e5027a9a2b3adbd2ec3c7ff3


    89866c38b8b5410b810600dfe083db86d872ef66842a6f9526e0a0ea09c38b3e2b9cfecd885c81ba625f9


    cf3299c889966235e58eadfb4c2d8dfa131358e07d2186425dad2d2d3e811e3c33784be266ebee307d8b


    4b20fa17f08354f8313358b9fd242d1d6c853833e214bf3badd8b382fd5171e1b1d2b9e54b9fa61a4dc


    180223b8365caa3c173d7d3c8c2a06745c618bb6a3e971f6e52e2694eda98c9fc370fb1f06fd63f6fa0a15


    aa4a281b82127d885c1bdff969dd8d02c64ddd115160914d7e4cb720ca1ac7a32b37178cfbd86d69c61c


    d4c3b316fda53076b80eb0a04d6087b8aa39e83e40be3313a6ef7ee602a2b65b511dcb96120d24cd856


    75744f70c0201d7dd829c544c3980016162b11228f381fbc0a6e6a162d76ec9ac1f383dd0a4600c6472a9


    9f4e9083d81bd28082f224cd656e4462a8ad50d2be4a5cbb687a5bb0eb8bbaee81d2df9666c220b2d


    c92471b21419555b37c4b9585e192795839779ac0dddb1cad6aca20ddb2a39cadb5cd98d73303ce1


    1ffff6876cdba9326221de8865bf5551db3554d8183c1af4b61015f4f889a80395a818ab2377bd17c89e27f


    759bdacad9df203aa8f1d0a8b405f718f2795581d36e083fb4b406d2cd0e0b40744b5b3a9d5a20267f104


    ea09eb5483b51432eaad68e587f65257eab1aeaca8c2fafe48ed316705734695f3a4def949b287724c3e


    edddf7a4d83d4a7d348fb6d0879868d9a9f6f5120ba712f820c8503d5e1f1917dfc176f2ee1c1fde1b05d6


    510a6cd128f4cfc69d1579d5be056a5538b5d1944143bfe9bd8b2ca48f12149e7118772ddacaedba20a3


    24165529fc080c2285032834dd517412b70849483530629c926be884052c7795940bd74571efd69fb887


    ca1bce15f1cb753f5788d74fd811c20c08b4531e219e08424d6bd59e15c6e1ee1d6d39aab0669e6e22ab


    1c008d95cbd2091bd3db6a9b3befc3c771b3614cf6a63666b863d5b81310060ec8665da7ea38a532


    bfc1345a539efa82fe0f300fe83ab22317a98016a1c5e70452daa94320b16f63b53bce3172c949d923ede


    244a9a9a5db6d7cf320fba5a013a6b630199dff4d8f1ab3d7ea7a4c311d9987716e095f87cf56e55912802


    2f2babab1c3d4244d9184aeaac49fb3cbeb3e5a0617310b043b17994a2461adfa1c62e18350b2a5537e5


    e835faa883a992b50458aab6222e5c4151eedb6644edf20fb78fe888592d486f6338f0dc065559eb61207


    e06182783a577f8984ff5742731747082248bf1ffe87db474acf21e2bad8da3896dab98734a5a8b0b1e70


    8d1a41d5a86c78f1b7eae795f085b009575b9bd7ef055b515e468724e45f35d5a5b579b03c84cf455eaa


    db2a47a8b1b3913d11e9a9701a664679d60c0876b3245efdd153ac71f74f1eb3e216b79e6112aa687d59


    9ad3d605552803b6a86dc82b6e80548c48c8038430b858580360636d60a1efcac9e477885fedcd41


    920d35d1f550cfd2de13a5871640aa976c15349690f65972cf254b7e8e9c10d08b0b2b4f7765bcdf36


    42ba4286b9f93e0019f0f1df2772036737e815da65482a92668bbebf9f09400551e3dd975f08fadf1f85081


    6557cdc3e6c2d4c355d19faff0cb0efbf18e55e637aa074270b1164b4ac9d43f867b03925e5b0b9eb1dc22


    bfd98142eb01a6ed995f95d46e0acb53711b4da6b29946d34facdf243a490545b8601ea0a3911cbd5


    d1ed1345befa0e238a3d3a3d0a6ca391f8a71a3cec21787ae8dc324126a0a021b063520e57ecb0bcf798


    26391e46cd7d5e5746281eba6458ef83076857b3b2994ec0721b4da6b2fda7e91f56995e8623a083abc


    953c6bca107d63f86a59fe98a3ec189980b2591b9144fa6ac442e834fb4640df7fef846c842e33a8d6a


    7e429379e105f3eaa3ff6f02858b4d5d39038d74ca07d35fb77e9e3e07290f89858901957219ac4dc6a71


    15df7c09e32436cb74efc0abcaf7a0a0840c2c30531c2c34a9b2a4bfb480b332d0c72cbbdddf5c42ed50a


    96c3770beb8f2c9f341ba6ea90445df89ff93e46310607056a78e14d4605ae2f447d3890982d95e2f87b3


    533edd2dc6d1407fd7a9dbef913367154496e5804106a84ecfcfee5808e54355bbf43bac42ff9f4ba88beb


    6aa98c2973618314ee764e08ab2593fa87a62ec4e58c2183bdb0a96099493cbf79473b3bcabd85394c7


    1c6bfa946b555f7c1b01452cf7e4bc1a1010d346d28917d056b6e30fe2da02137c15e13bc8e7d2dbd233


    dd26086c6e61deb6f87f21d16e4e4549f0a908fe63fa87ff259e0f0c8351e643d8b9f9e2ede54cf64203


    93fba2670169be5fe95dcb481ae95271d6cb3e56ac87c0619509fab12648a2d57fb89fdcfc1ee5467b821


    3b8bb720c1b324b536af6af1f1d1f07751e6b60c5a0b04b620c66d24108542bb128cd7969b2c750b5e1c


    77bedd5bd7401d879a16573e61351a27a1f2568e838d3d82a19e5e779a14510d362f366c7f969c93789f


    7e0ddce1fe901ac1a8fce10d0b13181470baaf8725ea8bcedac7b7d18bab0e8c72ac778b28aba27bbdbd


    a42931f5e7a568b3f57f1a0d7b451588c6b2535488494a590b84be4bed9ea5074bb7bf494c27f96c7fa9bThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    1f2e6f62834358995f3b3462993adcf151fe64ec1ec1678c937c6801f17c85eaa7e3dd83e420d839c47


    1821a9b3a82972f8ed61cdef70a3440b425aa1902a78fdb6d20e6e3933082323c4f1d5c9a2f47025f8


    8575b7497e9a6a935be1db58f7e70c0333f70f74605a55b75d039026878210fa32c1b9b159a44b018d26


    3bebd97b21f49451b91683f79d9c8766441a7909a8cee316448707d0cdbad20db5c11fb6f41a34c37c1af


    0801200e41f34d42cb48913e4a93fc2e63c468fb72f8a839d597c97bb53d5ee93438efcaab69cdc32fb45


    a2ae44a663bba2991789d9c3d70dfec33095fe5e2c4fa9505eb2e7483f3e75d435bc01a59999dcfbc4695


    da2535c487f28b2937c234571e7a2b38c4d526774d5e9f818a9ca6442ee7a76c0595f645621600618


    887cb8274a06d3933b99d0ca2260dd49ab44b80a76882c1efc398736c756e8868287d233e60999fe


    0d331a92ee10c30c9e8c9e7b80fde61d5aed440e6d9c051cfe621dd3d083b9e505995c8e9096e446


    2d77a46646b060be07dc05ee1889262852df4f0ca6adf1239150ee215a25c4d5d3b3bacd5ec8343dad55


    83d53c9684c101fb3a9d8eaf2390a98da5f1f3913d2ca6d45a8bfd24452396e8dfafbbe7b7b8cf4a1f37


    5874ddf5aa04573ebb8ad3f633ac88d5f41773580d2b8dd2e4ace94bd8fcea8924409e78cee2fae7fe


    d2645c3ce5805f956a9805c23bc830b62c8734538f762e8b61583bb473555708f2bf7b964a07aecbc5


    32871750d1fc1435d124f5a1791ab643d5635fbd2ce14f2e3b2a9fb9a09d984ebfea81e6105f399223b9d


    6941cdc053e96a9d2a43157d12476f9e484f1d65f63a841e0bc092e5f482f408837012048416bc7e26c2e


    ee4d54271a5b58e5c1736d76015adf93155dcba1b7fa9dca3151009c7eb16a38c47ef831906978308


    90c3ed2b2f7cdcde87b7cea5e583624aecd1d2a4cf26aef9a0c826ea11bf8774a54b4eaa164421919f472


    a6734c6e4a551d854581d0538143eb8da718e69f0af1db26f7209d1d42a37853529f903fd2c2


    b27ee3a06c20ffadb432b2743aad6f045333b0b0792845df8644f14fa19c2885b1d374f50d4515ba46415


    bc28a86afa5a61a499f46e5b3a8dc7fb55d1ae3bf33ec12c7328006e0bb651dec36b857086ee547b72ce


    bac9d5a139d2e664b0cb660b484b2f1a443d11ed106e8aa02ca517d927675f89410ed9ff8a3fe79800303


    11421f744e82bbc49132254e166b24caa2ae3f9b4ead12ffac833e888d99247badb22677f697c96dc7


    196661e055f3e729776442d9d7bd34bec31eafb93ba3a4a7b082f15a5e3168db84f9977839673347ca1f


    4afbe74f5f10e2abd9c50550fea996565eb98f9bef2885bf1ff36ea749c77138610fcfd527e310a8849a7883


    fc4cdd690340eb0951af7218ce8a9b2bf31f04ba5147a2df22996e1b2f28fd198c24b143a0f5802e


    ee95615c6e1a7a5673be840842a139386c83bba9bb451227798f62eee478958bdbe86c3ca54f2424308


    1865f03bca5f0e19957642e4bf871c8359aedb509aab21f81e727e91772141682990b1790bb429e25328


    a26a504e228b7027d5200e473c133b3883fee738a316d2c0f4958295a1f4e94e31605c3384e93e31eec7


    b9c4dd1808b3db00ff3e0e0ef360ff8720b1f08c2e0fc2bea95f0d33d599c5681e3f293236da499f874f8c2d


    60f9c2c0c52fa16d58eeb8394a4f6be71a3a1ed9609c62840e8753b084c7ee8f4fc5ba4247db8dfacaf


    cc4806677842d48810397c7f150434b99a505365d7f681c8f323d986eed3d0fc312367c205a25d9f73


    8acb866520592428fbb68bc810be57fe822b0a79c4f9a03d7999d7c55b079717a633d664bad30c627f44


    a8e91f0922e949f2e83312b3c6d5327ff0f2b46792e59f1f8d3664fd019795b27ba55515df0e0de6fd5e0fe


    d1c0c7185013dac83ef884ecdf0f7cb13746aaac4ddaab8bf5fb133568388c72ac317f87939bbc7d911f05


    6b479e786ef7990bc961a332c4ee7f4c851a23c2a0c7b12e628374127b9936499d64d4f7e0003bc79


    3b4ae3224ee1ca4d105dc09f7b02331187e69f92f02eb11cf25c709e2ceac04fc325f992b9881


    1e99857cfa0e37cf1bd75973e1ee41610abb969bcd671839a8222a36fb7e1506efeb4566e3f4a7e474


    e2e15dad304b71085ac3411980f59ba9e84a8df5ba5d9b3a63046022649b031b46d723a43a94087461b


    755d2f797c6f9803bf24df9c32aa74ea39a3ad53239a3ec4db01483bb653698a6dc986399c402679a


    92556c5811ed4fd77ffcaff073154e5e35f61977fd50fe8f6fadf53dc260c363580ea4e82a2b7c5


    0e971aeb45a2e6834c416f855db436def000238a4646ac87fd93d9fed8de53c4547aa48f27f8acfe7dc559


    c0c071df46f19961197c84b6b539ddbce8ef0710c8c9c4a4fbc9ca1549dda0cf4f00f4fe7417f34b434f3fe1


    0bf3b47c2360c6edac40d3d30d8816253d794a27f22b962692212b14d905e81431dd185ad1bb0e5ae36


    98437a09238af58a36deb805b4489ded38f16ce8afad8ce95caf8a224f444d9f33c9b1b896b71b4cb7


    255bcafe3a3bf90df0e22342078039dc7552ba68bca4dd6d73b6907e02d222fa8259ad77f50533f49f78dc


    9b1f6391cf7a40f21f4ce9c0623d764138d6952dc450beff5452d4c463f34b5b5b547e3531ff726178546a9


    608de4aa482374a9243ae2759030bc8baab7f3053f94c2a758e94b2966f09fed87bb777656d9b25c1655


    9f8e06120b7f5031a703071a69539ea9ad7ea5df894e6a9ab42aa8eef093914df346eb633a2fda40a26eb


    ab5938273f41f771a37a0ea9d5e45492078874cdafd2ddb4598ddb9058d79b4b002c88e395523c


    61241562ebd11d97ac731e9226c5095a6ec2450dda634b4fa84c063441142bd2579f8ec78ef2703


    20d1476eff7db7207d97e0bf6d760d35f82cbaaa05216f504550d580aca9bf54ca99115c36b7192717f169


    c3822a09a10abc3aa1d6ecdd8f01294279de9acefe5a5bfeedf9bc8238280092a1d21675ed7d61ed7fa6b


    a87829a6df04090b3dc6850ebba42d0eeecf62a535ebba825932d6073a8c2dcdf8dc8a1efc92091ff9d


    9eecba357af3597b51538c036a32894a73fe33c6f044ffc03a613bfe187c83f9c0c81a7330efc5677a7d


    5fa7c8d2e53f4f77c9123cdee940eba32159e55e0dbaab57b4cb33ad366300874e6f277a5e4210afb9


    bdd327ba9a82a8752b57035f8db80d10e5e13b520986a04b564c655a7916c357b8138f0c3db6cea04f9c


    923010219819b86f267dfbc8d23273b779d0f1e1e64054c507f759ce829a12fa859441167ca6fffc4bb460


    02ca5d2d2423f283b52889299f3e1969ba0dc2d44ed64e0afea71ce07da4ed1017ff694a82ce15ca7981c


    c34cb2e6c4fe2fea863779ebfc51d7acea5d4abb1e1f2a8702fe48fb38d9255436ab2897e0fca33201510b


    40e4ae63b3a0869ff77097d71457b9e76cfd4e269d90d23aa0fb9d9fc5

 Chapter 498 Whispers of Love

    Chapter 498 Whispers of Love


    147f5e1a85d58ad72b517168359337148fe4c14396788b4b478a8f8d1c8a81bc6976ded09afddec518aa


    96d149abf81ef9fa8f6a942b3f5d47ba6a3ef7c38b707c5f6089379457d11e90b3864d37c6731788a8bcb4


    e43ac429f5ffbfb4a06f6c4be5ba6250e06c501176b0fa090a3932a34ef74c70ee7b2b8ebf1fa816fc182


    db11d117d125a045ec95ac76156272dfb159fed2e4d76d542778adbfbc90e2bde25db904a0bd882c5013


    5e43ac24a809e2ef16b9d387b1e8a5a24b2d83ab2cb7d222087c9e36e4b5788070cf51c978ca726399f2


    91e9977e24862acfb3838371d3ca7bbb7e7f3953868c9db53625d14bb158610801ec878ab054a655215


    9feeec307226026f5df6c08275269e438a3f92c6ec1b8205e0bad53be7963b904741828e2bbbbea14fa4e


    f2dbb053bf88a3eb6b8208f2468adb23b107529423fb1be305fa851a6952f91c7202c45533d0885d43


    7ada460212a7db8a0bf46d4399d9c8b98c7a28b15939adbc3a99adefd4ef36c34bb67a3a1f5abce2c312


    c0a968094d22268beea71a42a6b1c80325f8ddb201b3eead1bab274574991aba61e745afa32328f1d1fb


    e0ec8c0a0ffc453ecebd91a8c3fe2af4d2894f80c8aded0644453e64f76f10762f00db05d3fd72a8b6be


    93802bc8b6ce8135cef4fd816f1cd3ef4e20a85993a3de45a5a094ea254099154142cdb0d11516c25651


    7b15928afdb6c4f4addf1fb2a492918640b484216245509f5be167c7c05133fcd349ebbbfa3ba66b78e9de


    06d7d36ab9cdb14f7246c810f829eff762c8e1b9e2c345a059811395c34978a760a5192752b39ef


    9ddf200a5c615d799cfe95377defd049aad39e3680f0e7ca50f060776291c8edc0376cb4de225f53


    f7c4302609661f3c1cbbb9a4dbc5681d1d095ec710787954061e64f8214f6d99e6169f6870fe85d31e93fb


    15fce230a85682af138b118d8e35d35fc7abd4d6df3fa93deb48b740612b09e82a51ad63fff9e1644fb360d


    19816ab31023aa38fa896046c4f209ff7defa3119552e8d68b6b8d8f402211c1f56297c5d9323f3e363abf9


    0755b092c3576c5b594e3a17cb5a4b389139ff31d8128cd991ea687465238f86b9223343fa765fdec2067


    9aee772fdd28826f9fe74055da6dc737e28388f18e7278a96d6787c6fc7cb7040690b05555f8051bd5


    a2bead362c1826577cca7cd5ddb442080866ef6d95af512a388694a3e633bb18d206054466945940


    dc4cb79259c6cfcad0206b98fc73b64486594331a36b41ea229a990e9d7453e9d23346e656c62bbd1d7


    2a9265cd2a9256c0916a3a12951453aea62827631f4c81419a89f641d87f12f67a3798b72410b6860cbc


    3d81c23a18410c518f272be54b7ef47778e2180d535db0a6235ff972938199aa392953452add74e475b0


    bd4d9d97cde4b71c89b5b8134a24557b380a335ca9494ca95ca9f5282af4f8cac4df439131d926b4d570


    92a4b2e65798058bcbf734563878d9aa9a849bf3895f339af75b7dd8984a2d4003c4fbf682df9096e92


    b4cb2f7a7688890d8cb432d4ec31bd68ae9a2838151a3dfacede39ad4105b1f857746145f4c581917811


    b6bc6bfb5988860a43e1525ec075fda4e8df5539ec343559480b0ba5948eaf3304801619f8b928cf2b8dfb


    a6c6ab892af80682bc53121952d61492ceacb6a17e7e0a2398a8ea57d38c761794d7a0bb0f42b71470c


    237a21399b7c5e500a1eb91c05430e6751d76da87d6f55ba8f5319834ae91a854369151d1990c4cf7


    fba53ac5bc5672b2e88762da233e5d9ce5b78160c1e0a56cef34e5a937c30fa8496841e607e072424


    3d927d9affe0a95a283fe31d13caab1a0d925a2579500a4f2bae05bc10e64551f26a89a45c0f12a30f2b08


    3c368b56baf83e9c8f5806faf40978a12408d4201e4421e11e1adae7899b8721af6e4034b381be26a1


    e94e39a53ed6cf832e588a21922efc06d76f9f40899d9416e525662cd660bfb85f458bee1c8d099c9f7800


    4275dfe161133fe5a5d9f21b5b4d8b0cdfb88a7ecb6d1782e0a0f34ba91ef298e038f8d5d9df7fc9c1251d8


    b198b5e34319ed673c76868208693c83459340cb52cea319dc922f4080dbd3855fde9ab21180c8b3a


    ba1682657f9199d63eeca6071274db1b18ad74397dc31ae384986b15775a5b7cf31cf95d4e9b921ed


    a2bc9394b016e8eb8201f68b76e79976292a15dd7ab66c197baf0acadfee4e07bc6855748785d9ca9


    8bb82779dcf9a2dd19e199f890bb1b8c46eca0c188ca282f014c80624c605f435a16efa4ab309fb0bd583


    a6756ca4a4ab936ede1d03dde05df457606627285266cdf6a120343cdfab09ae5d88cef65d56c70


    37e5e5a4394fab84d778af842e4aa22f71e738194c069b8eea93b7deff95c7a4e6230ee8e8b5fd77a749d


    86e440aea63fffb6df222745d1853748c4ddb60b1959a942e67c03c9ba47988f004017f56dbcde7e654aa


    b3f5297cd95a694909e51cae171e3aac434706146d9d6a96da67b90ae72f1fb2c9a111ad8ee41288c19e


    c128b5e98a23211a411cd695f2941d5209abf89829adf770d3a2b3c0c6155455c56bfddf0f75f47974f8


    2bc270236cf0cefb6d91b07714511ea285af4d73c0d9f46da08bfde6416d23c4784f1595b7a00eb3ea26c


    4b8e6b61c9fe7a530a5563b0bdc98f3f4a7703a5d4fd4f3637bdd9b29c252317878ec1be9e864722fd2a6


    ece375f41073c3576ac9c4250921b0d873fd6698a6a96fbadcace88102d690ebdf9f86175b07defdcdb


    aa9686281ab2779eb88c3617248f34d845fbd81e1e6a2f0d295cb565ecaaffaf3a7d651e327eda46335f53


    f3fd08d92d91668ae402e702f88f758238dc5136a9dc6e41260c5e1315c3dafb9fea8753bde0a9d608


    38562a0eed6b24213482da1e1a8036055934e4d6620b7446015b26882cb7e68937e8b57ee4710ac


    69e6286016bcfb0acbd88de823731a616c8e55a78cb1931bc008abca7c68cefc5ebac0346e4007c9c90e


    e5801777d5ca25bbe7c35b12f480ef005a71ea44c775e52ab3084fc3f7318f55a4ede1e6d941574294197


    2bc036d6a68dd3e06f263aab24d3edf34e8e38e615203316f22f0701018505363551401f4d32d4a21


    ef04606314b9549ed2a45475fe3d522cafe7a9d67edb1cd967d15007c2eb3c8be21760a2c02d2283fcf80


    76c863a8c1c454e98b655c598f714f05d541dbd07daffce0514d595757dd1570aaa2b097b81b0138b34fa


    0268c2eba4ce7841eac98a82cb9c8b985342d143606216a5344bbde53ff5e580fa5fed3cf7564e4413c52


    86f9738ede55d45bfff715ea87e17d7904cdf8417bf47a74bd6d9c660820627b812eeeb063e6eeecfee127


    21e80cd970ec83fdd14a7cd68b7396a28d353229c618f764bdcf6408520a08272a1eb0fefaa97b5759fa8


    c230cfb2d44bda92cf6c2c80244f234cfbce10da6ba040ed1d15d7a1d90af27d55956004086f6ee9dcf890


    99dd8c144e2786cb38dc2517a90865859a3582e6da76326d61722a145288c2cd44d3f32d612adbc2008


    1298fe28fbe6a857ee03ec185d6104ed3a8e5d90dc1160d585ff92528cfaceaf927b686f623b9e03a956b5


    91460ac2a4d915d91080ee80eeb17e8533248f2499ef9a9ebbb6bc53e5e2c21f964936d032e869a5dbce


    94ae65ed30444e14287c99b2d515e1c98da11dea4dc11f05edd5d87df94014760995ada8163e054d6bd


    ce3346e1d394b0ca5482ab09b595d7c3c887a3304d5021ff2e07e9206f8116e980c5a2c2605bfa79e165


    5e958e9ff020dd5a258425d3e285675244dc25ff81578ebc42013aa98e936260fb2e4eb63554aafd4a5ed


    f4a6e76eb6e66bdd1f3e6e2e3785d0650b10568b7c8a9f8141f0f76f5db9e99f37f883f1a18f129963ff2


    9044d7fee868d7e213b447573d35d62c4a51fbd8b6c750ebc3941172811b1c6896beec6688c5f4f


    947bf0e8a2f5ef2d04917801ba1e570a76f7ba8debe524aef460de04a9527bb730941cd32a83689b6a76


    61cad8aec50600d22a76e12e31f2d9dc96a33186236fb97ca772f9841aad4f95d4fec13c4c53e267a9f0ff


    092ca5d67d300bbb666bf8c4ad92a4c4cd2d5767eb0fa7efaa7fb25ab29178f470534b015db25830f1d80


    395574f2e69e7ae2f7e730314567586d6ae69bffeb3bc2161a366530a5500c3b08f885f6773676c8d2781


    df5402d0ffb784f74c011add5719f6421ba6558d19d98c9e52d112c43af17524c09223565dc70094bfcf3e1


    138d116e5ff65d75c04259d233448ee27b5ea76955b059253cb3ab7d191149252a68cab9e22a58404fe5


    2ef4556decbd16d37b05d2a0869f1d223b55000ef7858033b35931518a6dbe40b04b82f0f9441f18fd087


    2a0e07ffab3d1768d9492efb035c6568dafe4361d994d445f65740a9fe7e616c81717a820e696e2255757


    b4a22eb6bcd46e7920eac115222d1a7c861465506fe978076eea2b9e44a28d72d27949f9ce18e09c7


    b4f10c38cbe6c1c408d3d273e596a15dfdc3d358bb0fe17a04e280d3f61e7ce34715b766f2c6e264c3918


    fed647a85ec2f3573aadc8a2b92b4cfc13210da274d02ff070c61a12c4aaec73da318c3a8d73c0d77e64e


    85d5aa951aa6967ea9dbfcf80a2c5d089609f173370339f5ceeff1dd73513e536c86e6ac8afae65ae20


    ceabfb3e5612850a8ecaa74ec68395502b831d757c0450bd2fa2f8b5e1728f8c1fdfc7df431dfc4a7f


    8f42e4bb50e14def60db56e6e530f49e1a83b5ebacecb70482bb50dec5f82324ed0573ee7adc4855a


    a200c1eff607991f45c9f6005fe973f14f5c272b40ee1338c6220417166738bb8e91ff7946bda5216b88772


    7c408a772c61aab8b0bcd49d57203ae6c7c2522eae21af77cb4df2985f64d267c4525693dfc9bf963ec02


    db5fa20b8dfaf977c24df66d9b2b89f33b0a2cbdbcb4a6bf0e26c1e8c382117b9f9beaae9b311893f5702d


    b175abd5b4ee8faeb1ca08651e0dfebb38906f85737d00d3c7d7eb5bc831889ca39183cfc9c41a792027


    98db4e15f1977d8233896b3b112202a2989e6875319e76bea823b61f8e976bf5df02dc9cdec1cfc2c681c


    07d888f46d7c93b43fe7cfda8651032b2ef6b8bbdc793da91da7b91aeac34f673ec7c8829534293303983


    2d3a680affa907d99e62d64fe8a5c3ce117fefc2e1ae43d392a852c524fc9b957ac6dfb29ad58d4676fdffa


    06abc5e131806608fec814e2e7d9a2d85e5d2a8b2cd9734e4d44c2189891e7c3f86825ba62249567659


    8c87d38711dc887d0f412bc2e542b2e27cb278aab3e0657ae3ceef8063ba6452997a846d1864aadc3


    e67119e6230c60707596a68cd7bd88ac23920ee42e38718dc78faad21d07d11826d8f11a99b968c3d


    bba03d662e7cd7b1dbbf446a5e07a260a63d07f42a4dd84385b6599a3f4d5d453b83136ddf4d0e668


    88a8a59589d8421f228838b731d1b8a5a3c5b16e26099dc241f0b2cdf23cd062fac4423dd27c63a26664


    7a08ac243ec8943775b743285072860b528e2f166e316568c84a87dd8b871f30cb7ecfb7fd8ad671bb21


    75f3c9ad5f893da02e51e6f83d93b332f9b35d8cd1d27cd98d9ce6ff2f7c33e5762d07f587ba644e3dac96


    93d7538f7092abd13148ba5861df2f401c046ca6aaecd75f37876c533b058dcf998b5a7f888cfb395b0


    d88339b9039ec0f75f26b137159ac445529c68e9d0c01568f199a620210ca5ee508f21d62e21d108a28c


    22de060742386fa02f9f0c930f97171e345fb3033df5923bcf7c1839e656a8053d845e65e37fbc321f55


    b7fec26028cd9b3287efe6392db56de1b21739a0610f5f23156ba18f1d5fea5c4ce8c569d2af6315e8e8e8


    4d89c3bef37536360fe7d326c7c936941a1948e380bef6a5b652f9cfa6ace4456523fc8f09bace865acd6a


    ea5b516c8948bee9c6329f9225077478bc8377de3bea8dee2f37c14424a5a3f2ababdb4d7edc95e544c7


    de753b277607c480f5925671c7b25edfbf81db419375377e87c5cf949c64c267d3e7f0a58ec1ea5397dce


    f53799e0d79801bc338186c43e9adc6806dc4cda7622f25f1871173cb54924633fd8fd353fab60e3c0e


    e3882ac72f4f386bbad3c90b3208939af17e26d3f4760ae4fe22af1d505f2336c4de4bedc8dfb39cae5cf6b


    dcaa645d4aac218f38c14c7e89ae5710d3f0802dfecafa419edb6e68218c5176a7aaee17ad98dc5b21a1


    222253135607b2681bd3c71f2edeb8eb9061afb1bbe87e7f8a735da723aec29c8416569326b0078c0e7e


    b87bdb715622587b0c3df5749c547e729700488812fa8c70fc07841f2072400a2205b17ffd99fe47391d5e


    1409ce8cbb742af489923e1a9578f1ae573b73e6b9058444790e479759454dfaa5ec94676ae6a626b


    8d0eb85fef3463b0982b10b8416d4114922800a6a9adb70fedb905c678ae2fd953aadd4c8351c07c24cf7


    9c8d8b3fe99379fe78f86dafde4e74f489532cfa5a0eebd233228234f6dcd85785923d979e8f321ec5c


    eaa8ef4a6a35a68dbc21d446431d7a7070f052eeb065e3513544dfae395b8c770fe3220591f5f67020308


    0c9afd382c06a82d9585dfebff9ba248a69c09c71b8aab2dd631dd36807a9e0556843893dcfe2c2323


    01350d316c91eb0ab15737f0084af94e15dd9e4e5321ef240935ece5185254aead3d012bf4194ebec


    dac15cd45dbbbcd05869b55097c1072d8bb868e5cddb74bb64540cae8bab1e37e7486a6df725223b


    783ec492c18a43daf5d3938d0ee8d10618eec3b41c08f9216f9473e1b7a0c2aeffc227f8b66f58e21c5358


    713791f40e6a38f29d478e3b4647df29faf8a4508287f540258291b81cf8269579749863a46f3a1992766d


    58bd042d5e76f1c39168d69bd43d6fadb32a4ed12548d734708391dfbde70d9ff465d44570973b919edf0


    6d89c03c9017c5f56c33cd3cdc8bc6cf4ef5bf589582d3eb2879623fa744bf9b35ac47134dd8f5ad41b518


    0d4cdc30ff804f9fa41b47def52cda221901f9adf96b8e6c7b321cbcb06c847f4242ec845ab3dc462061196


    2ad555709e45560943ca5e0c7b50db963b138da2d4f9cba9b795b97f8b5e69fef1b5e108bc006b4c2a6d


    56fe502d516128183422f1d0a7a137369dda8fc3882cd877a33d52e006e16e501f742ee11e762312e


    72f39d039ebc8ba40e16bb3ac0b1517a7c1fde67699214673291264f53dd5d50fd8631a69db4a6cd9502


    52faa58ad63e1f6a034fb5b9f3d4d4fN?velDrama.Org content.

 Chapter 499 Curing the Wound

    Chapter 499 Curing the Wound


    6a94280606ceb6c2520bc762ff6044a5a791be8025764e91779e9da800299ab61bd7dc42d19d6425d72


    ce7a689d9ca733e83c860bd9d892237ebcd8471dcd9d6809f5ee91ea3b838659fc68e0372695b39a280


    3d4b175947eb2e16ce5c62b55e8216879f15d437b53622cff914e031a03ef8c7c6282a19c1383b303159


    963d1d7f50de638d0dca8b370ae3d9933f7a064942b0e34ade1c09590f2be5180a5963a85aeba33ac


    f4a779443ad50231a5c99fabd94e05fbe443d1fadf08766d567cf991419f6fa47e2b49f53090eabfafa6101


    09eaf4905383715279d9b78401229aea311ffecd2f616acda980f0c9ce94448a545285db8b51409e4f


    144b4ba6f509f9bcf04665de5668e87d6452fd4dc9b041bbb46b62048644d9b66487c5c5206883237daa


    1e68ec9411a3589da8709e7bae1b5da83f419f6f697c40883a628e2512a761efaab7a5210ab3ff01a727a


    ad62095215e6818dbb5c8d4a34a44e1e53a5edfcb1c6c6bce8190c67ec9b4ffd3e3152409a09b21876ee


    c5a9a5ff006f30900ea216d03582ef5ae2f2dfb9ec5b22abf954c1dabbb6d67a30999a4491d1cb6ff2ab


    890e358a538d3a9d6cdcabb270b378413a36e64924e427b6691b28056caac8b843620ab2e412f22730f


    0917e308689da8cfab5d39b8f190f7d4d8ece948eeef60ffdddec4c3c0b9c3041601678f54856eec558


    153a94d43a4f094c9ae1295769d09d25a240b82abf92fba2e09588bc5a762cee242c2c3d3e36a9fddd93


    baf4e7a76e6fdf164d520d778af54e77d6c3f327c84ed8e4a23d21bb5818988bcab4aabbc60730a4f4605


    c3f515e2fc1f58cf6564416ac43e48d167a1e3387c822164f4adde8b2df5a11071afb6221db16a60561


    be03eb7d6be305cfd9728a732b421b18484c3e755e1d27f47e59e95a25080a5f3f8967a4c4789a6d1b59


    92ff17878ac896cb45b75d5df572081a47b308fa03aaf827611be336c04bbb75ddc88bfb2117a08b22df90


    67122317c0f4de9ef227f2b88aceb2c022453c49b63c1603526d8bbcb0314475e172a3a4a6cf3fe939


    9a5a9e8d6112e74408f4877638b0463373feda0be2ff539c18fa2f721fded18cadae4e966f970e5c9995f97


    f5e373362ee9e10f60ca9568ddddf2351859b66cf58723c51a6c5f519e720ba4d6a371143bf509455618fa


    a929b1d602d597ae8e6de7037df77b56f609e30058726970091cfa052b6667cfd12bbf6eee32c2021ed6


    1b31a77a26cb1e2d9b5875393c0c7e72e32d4bcf172cb5ad51badf387455994f19d55b37d52874171a9f


    a591acd40e8e277a06d2a87ff40869747bbd9df58f72adf45e04f5a6a0e9d2f596fb5359e6426f57a6b5c3


    936b7dddee4f7588acbe3e35fcbdf45fa994fba772b1dd3bf0eaa40c530bf0e5bbd8a5a109ef6a8bb505b9


    7bd4d68f457e55294bcf4b483aaaba33abc83558aab98d914e86db254c38d6ba13dede7477460001486


    f9140c0093ecaa7fddb948984ec6a1c22ab5a80ada17e37fc5ac8f95314cf210a7ab562a9d73d5d3f4b1f0


    6447d8f7e0dfae976b8b301d2320e64f9bfb28512586bea0fb4753237e8198e275a5e2b5d1be3f079cf3f4


    ecfed82b8c0f3cf51cd6dbea91320ba0e29973b8bf9f4901f9e1f2c0a0dbbf3aa35a704a525876d095a8d2


    7199ffb0907aba25c37739b0b722711a743957d21585f29a0d5c1e5603f0bae616271107b15a8677c80d


    e30b070fc3f7d4818cbfe5240f3194411ad2f5a478d23c3970c46fb35a7a3a8a5284b323473d254101


    a2c137b16fd13efe1673a1e6d2e73c919d4efebbd3eb27ecf1bc05822ed44a1f81a120f6f91768764de3ae


    bdd66d4b46bff70864d1228a1ac3012494bce7bc7a9fa8f37fe4beb29b8887ef1c593cd4d0302b221cb06


    07eca0c96a59dd112754d3f229ebe294c2f39b2ab2ffdb6dd31c1d12883ca4a4af58c0c9f676868f219f627


    a2f90745b0d4fe8a602611c3b923aceb1a83e52aae0097dfca23ca56f159a8eed6b043a03f53e8273c


    8e8577657b315183aed970f1f811f5cdd92f8056db2a41bcb0e67789a8ec9de707476d3479518964cb64


    5630e57e50505a18d529fcf03eda407d3f3e037e1e601174e01ae394b72c2d11d550df795bb9d3572c44


    6d28365412d80dc4f93d68cd6e4c80f491d49670e783a33b2a1a14b3c63405b3877d55bc391afb873ee1


    4eb78b71386a7f86d9d0205d59637c8965359a42a5d1830c12e0eb2f394f2bd1dc84373214da9596d90


    81f09c02ed95d37273035e21c7be1cb5b314ec914b7080ce37701b71f21d6ee3bc9911d5eddb2319b9a


    a8e31e1e0aa22e3ae38428f6855092db263dd662b11821559719274aebd284b6b3c3c2d882681ce2649


    dba7694e25e3ba5e52e1d2557a24f83ec9755a66c6b4faef13c22b33c59376d00e627801f3762563632df


    071dff01d6dbbfb09f2b87d6595547ec1d2256a53df45eb9822fb9fa05f10c5bb6c9cae94349d919da9338


    48d6d888d2a77440e2d8d4b0fc31c3bd89082c2b8d296f31b608a56ed970f3047d59610836b6bd26f0e1


    566dc187273a126a011f34c849b9554e1d3f85d247a9dc6341ba1b87135d5d390c6ca5c6d4ada59075d


    703dba6ad89bfbd6661c4bb08dfbaede6afc8473162732aed00bb5600cd88df44da87993fca74e10f274c


    e70af6a1cbbe6fa5553541ad0bbdc78a81155c6c8f57c724dac562d15a0a1c8cea19a7e3e7c919f372a28


    084d09b44a747c4030837c0e05d9e2d7a273d532ad6971a48b69938e8123d7a77438d0b0cda1cb9419


    07c28a731eb2f7fdfec18ce28b51670b3f8d9427e215bc84b0c69e1d744b5bdb9c43aa4c4aa8fcbc9b42c


    31b021fa06ab2da0a69ea857a66f7e64e238b321a018d0ef984b955b537219b7a7da78a93e80571b


    9f40fb7570e0521be90fe065b482edd9c6726828005f957373b905bde4cf1a79ee1435f54b89e00ac8


    50838d77b29773b2b70ecd1e67dfa14d08267f0159e1d4da3d5d416a03f8bd85f3d5235921814684f70d


    b54768aa2081337b9e777c8d42c0a833b87be32040a11988ce74949cec75194ef39ba76d01ae5ec15c9


    1d9ab39e3620abe9c565f122dc044c43abaf34d91e48851d3a2603d6a965a035a696c51a7c0aded9


    3067d7c642797986722bdc1dece532f689874677523fdbbda72ff239829d25d450c88a33922d7ac81728


    d17537c0b43ed6b41ac862718de107c3e7e02f0305fca0f8dd32823577c18e7f1bc4d882ca5cd5708d39


    9a72d4cd612e392a740897dd1de1ce5910b15bafb9580c5ebab6bfb548c3643102966c2b307eca2e


    eaa32e78d35a04ab76854d1de0e440b9047fe4ad3606031ab3cf9c14162f0a979694728ad9cf893d2b6c


    704a24019b83358a7c7cd520578a73c9466228f18a52d1b8a5d597152ba7d760c7fce8fe5e27ca27ec07


    6ada0e18e5bff5a30dddec37918b040288e11614c014d082af7ca766f6bfb3c677cb3fa6a9087012d41d2


    eacfd242cae2aebbeb89d8e66bcfab9ba7b17fca9fc5a6f1d338d9ce6cf2e47775887eb51fcd90e1a79887


    e2bac229e4573474abaf3c0e6c2ff13e6f2c4eb1c602b9656cf4f9762fd86fbb8cf553620f439a2dbbc32fb1


    4001b199ca105465a0d4c339ab103336a1976c64092c3354d079539948078e8b43df1e4626a904fd3d3


    260af26b306c628140d1cd85415c8dd46f936b5e8e6c9e671653ec43ba9c6682f27d9d760dfd89c1a84f2


    8d10ea685899396b3ce3b2de80000efa7694b07774a58ba7239a708daceeadc2e57099090f5c19fe9b0c


    238408e72de864b79dc0c67c3342c460223f936c23a73f739feb7dba7bd2d9bb7899bb19ac1e4e618


    75566d6d34278df328bbfc3d435ec40b21e7e54128eaafde47d8c1e9aa6f46aa8ed62e7385e3525b6fdce


    bd9423834165256b078e5270c84aa7830a44fe3eb24dd9c9a4deee34e7979470ec6627ab0e11c12dc28


    8a0f3fa6206f1aaf9ff615646bab000c1431e6660fcd9bbc8ac315903fe20751495dc2da06a5a0d458eba4


    b2e75dd67cd91b6c91e007371d1b4be1525553fa8b6850739bb8aeaabc4518acf2e6d2aa2f22e35c3283


    6102da302063b14067a6b9b1fee850d82ebf8b000546417b1acf2ba6174257e6ceed0f332c01065b9574


    9268cf781a46726d3f4d8647c22031b0244a9ef8d462984e7280c1b2bb2036c90bf006c13863d0af758c1


    f59b6161bcab838161dd42685770a522a8871eea7c41e878568a7f1cd5bde58a6ff2be646352c14


    078538780420b5e158eb9fe6344f132d8a517e462d7e20f12a75b4d6cb84d905d4ce275c8368c496a30a


    efb99388038285d455765e5662da4296b71f9104a92197180dd148426aabac7c33dab5ae340b502248b


    d14e55863d2d0d2131651f521328017f7e705b886981b11597c8b49e8e9dfdea0370e1bc77cfa49fa068a


    307f202a63f9e7b66dc56c7f5a2890eed4f87a8d23ab6c2556a1752063378889621d9a38273b8fb8da


    f583f2b3aa6c2e2836388d3ca7651a5d031b967c83e79eea24e7215ca88d5136b190a5873e0a1876


    cba074a84d84b2f022c434d694869e9ffaafa0be69986a933dc999dce8bb552614e2985e954c7f033d0b0


    1ef55fc13499cf8f26ff28c3af1a9ee70eaf538ab6e7041f6d6f4d340c126f0b606327f1a0d408adc91ec991


    bda002951c6201f2a29bd1337cefb9d043f30dac5dbb288ffc19d532bc6e4ceb3dfc62b3ced2046de9f489


    4d39c229f99f0aa86a465c64472907060b49e37225caf91263e72f0f4dfc44163b94f14feffe2c342754


    063358671f418e88d7172a476d204f34f920f735396495639ceb42bf1f71e6aaf99d7b4c4906a7898259a


    b6cfc82b9975581a81ad35a676e153a7f17f6792712acdaec535e4e006c1e502f8f18de85144c091eb


    8b0dcdf628089807f728ba23e6da4e622241348fa36596913484671aa41a69945ed63c3dcf67d84b840c


    4eff1fa1ebdab397a6b410f697ed3b22f42a3a9614505ea29b413d4d0f0a97678705f34205a700825d940


    834e56dd7437b767415e5d4406463c1eb78eeacace0e80ecef1ad88bd760997bf35091e9d479bc0fc82e


    876f94ced44290defc358174185c9e7076895ac5d974a660b248df67724d88f2ee7147555a229cfbfa2b8


    40a39e2c58573cf09d56df766f7759eb3d01f1e85d91ea134792779b19a7dd16caff4cfc019c3629f264c8


    02db113ba8dfbdf27c1b7fc2769f3de666e6bc27a940be2485ce8a35ad6287ceee9e6fcb55d67b803ee12


    a3bc5a2ac7d32a05c11e264d1664137a449223a0bc9cb7957b2463555aae06804b8c9d6b855f7dec


    3b020cb92a6aeb809284ecf51d634010f6a32ea938fda6d20db7544294dd4cf22d417f1b9c83efd1ac


    2221183f75a2128539976097b766944e8c004b5e82cdb6fc2378da845b5f4b2e8ff76306b299ac80b7511


    ffb936f88bc801d9b1ad1c7631e38d511d55823369749c8871fbe8caeb1a4397d9a408889617b66e29d2


    e47376c44f0e3a88b2c32faa0529753daa6c3cbf7768e4cfe26036fecb03e367a9666a883cb67c77949a0


    94d07723d26353922f6a6df5ad65637905ac1635085d8c3318dac3766a519fc64e9ab9db177d3155aba7


    df2de64c55bb323790c53a78658091399b83b4b29d311fdc9e591825e14c1703d03834988a387b477f89


    b8137ae50acadf4b124f3982959ca3cafcf36bbc3b64bc5cf922335b29de21ceaef3e1c61ce5ea2ac63775


    f0cde4790a0c26830188844f36ac30a68c348077fe248beaf974a9f625ac8abc724a7620c9e90682e66f1


    3e7cac8ed8de5b12a3e9bea8039857097a2ae34162592650d2287fad5ce08f5ad6bfffd976ddae742429c


    732fbe689cf2cbcfaa4e7227db1e3983de86b36024c130f31b6f8b3666905677f222b13bb69c057ca51e5


    4582b0c809c0164fb8631a43180940e7cde7ea2a8b58c634063bfd7d262c20e93daedd8413ca7e11709


    3336910898bbe7e8b0946be26c74386fe917f5639473827ad95461f2af4f7b655c8953c08a6c132a14


    4519fbaf12632d5f84da7aa3d4aa17c106360fae0803528fec3963d527ecfed16d91b74b36a663071cd67


    8df54f5535476b0581680d30be1714f613ae4b0d6f2512a6037effdd2c19abf9634dbdf819694d38752


    0b6872713a764bf01e28d8da0c349354aaf065da2506465f47ec5a05feb4b560592809ca3e88893282db


    477899d9fca46e006ca382964c58a8935842f694873b9e54934f1e6029946c7f2c64faf16a6bf259afc


    327cab38dde2be7240a6aeb92f0f3288b64c70456574d581c08ba9dce51f2c0182f37a06c05ff68073d4e


    0c66131c70a7ba23f6539e0472ef8f035796c4a8654d3b59f0d2a4b83f8b361e4b0667504f39f68e6d408c


    d37ca1c1e283f139ca0928c1c2ddc0889c4382f7182d53234550444b77dae8cf45919c78c6dd6221598c


    1612c31c97eadc55d378979103ae95d98db5899ea40172b01a0efa1861a7d580da7dfa2b29423436dc5


    a536419d63ed6a38328a552e7c1b66c075b49c835e84f0a5cf73551995a7a6f142873e716c7efdb3bc79


    7757b13052db18eb25d154c7b9e10fc95f05ee01494b78dceafa3ded9627679b7d9e78db2fe33ae6b972


    bf856d56e049bb3b4afa3ec5d93063dd82f060af3ac66943e2fa848d74e12321d0ddfd02dab43e368d461


    18829c64a6a2f736daff22db654f37e9dbb7ade9a5c68735e80784934fc1fbf13facef2edec2e35bc637267


    4d13914a1070f6f8d914d889b83388417f05d16972584748e71a2be714c70a307726e5cb544a39c47b9


    7bce4fb95383be90e01cf4cd40d8009834492c5c278a6ad18719720b02a47647ac683743a64deaed553


    a363469ca1e2c27bfe7b5948a52395ec7a9a2306e7e72e6706a8c8b569c6ed67014424ad2bfc080444e


    23027c50ae61599399f939e33093bf4d48e79a374a720d96498877dc3a377565b8bc74651748805bcfec


    71167336223b79b0fee272b045d7e93bd3914507b60bf69a396e079100bb24e9f3a92640e5af24149


    ce3daa787e22ffa7f20465ae3c5b0d0cda683ad4d7ce0057064bfe80f9dfad00b30c19542945eda1ddd2c


    46c7b9235f49dd16b360536861ef0520e43008cf670dca75016b32b88a42ad49bf87c2242ebac2896


    b3bca5dc0f7cd01eaf670f74858ef5d84668952672e0f4c35b0c2c41c6d7e461e7563b66a2819e2fc6c543


    83fe242f5d2d28d028324ef29aa6d5fde944e65c2a912042282f2464bdc10fc77735fd29d3ed3846624aef


    1c3a62100e1b34ab22ea7ed7ddb74a8edb6af07aeec8910c031dc4519f8f65e6739dd7b0330cba6b5aca


    1db6166c85d9f13a28958c2cd9b95a5597eecd3728348474352da662ce4e738f4652dd8c68e6f73d9


    39f0b3502f53N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

 Chapter 500 Zachariah’s Trust

    Chapter 500 Zachariah¡¯s Trust


    c73689943f3debbbc5515b83512f0eb71f1d4479ecf770d08109b6519a8f8d24f354d7b7e12c4affad7


    006672b96e069fc56cbb477fd1f8ed5b9cde9b5f6a4e522db5adc1fbd61d3ca7abdc77a50255cf5a73532


    8017a6b41fc0be74c24f0a4c492745dfcae7ff7afaa038335d7aa01e0bbefd0a5872edf96ef5d401b003


    04ab4d3dba9514e0ce1bb6f008e6289ad6f5cddea82446fd2ad5b2645edb085312c30449c3e12ebd477e


    718ea27b1094d971ca6a225935795b15637553191340a5499609bf8a61834b98e04b1bb5ece8d88013


    dcbd6753038ca3e8e5122e74a5eee3807d961f13a787cdc3dafbc1584ffb6facfb7abcb2b71e182f310


    ab79b7fbb2ce52a8499f7de33c8a3db989d2c31bc3f016a633fc6d090b552f0730d51a12f8aa750590635


    7797b977ea880c7908777d86844b64391549bd69f2539058c1241992668c3618f1cb88459b655f844267


    d9c5f33a7cb5bdae2948fbf49e3ec0f43c080ed13fd30a34c09e82b84d39e98de14a1297192863a7a1332


    7a7d87ce7d7c22f0e1a9fb0d3bbe9757483afa013225749e10fc9506e57bc7c6f9316589080865f024001


    89533bf68f9cee24a76df317ff6436008c600dec4867e909f772615bd4b90538c5f2434db3543cbf8d895f0


    c91c0aa3ea4e52bf1bbca1c9849e63ea3d65a32838bb4877775f51629c0fa53f69c8fecebe2f24ade197df


    dc00fc6e4b6e6ecdef8c37a78e33ad67764099ac39679a266c4abb471417b314f251710e958a0e4


    1748874f7e33061eb8158808b3589004a0295e68e673c4258a010d9ee28e03588ed593356d5ba3140f2


    7604172d4f260edb2a96fdf6a9a7d707e9e49a2a317a5feb932e61dab8db758e6ddf3e8af6dbea9475279


    91761e6e3703a423d1154349285cfa852934e96d7bb756a7ff529b2d872101651ae4903e2fb34bd1cd59


    5d06dc386ed8c215aa49d399ef22905af7b45c144f17325d58ac698e5d2f19ab45b28881230165122


    9395531d910e56a6e23cf6f40f59b708b4ac1e9aab3459491655c4e3bc678e33eba624aac92f626514ee


    c176a7872650b942b9aec146e42b331b12add309d47591bd5270191e370dfabc3ce3600dd18891693a0


    ea633d213cd280941d5a06e56e7fd49b5312b9378a1d2ef2c4228f293bb4674ec64218600b5987b0db3


    5131989888965a8c857128cb14c3294f69ba7878f3965de480806a58839f741a94adaac2736b28a1b


    a2b86d6ab4d93d5edbff10bda15cb40db5b1e0d32fc23e0f331a63e7721c68ca68cef89b0230094dc4d75


    8a00d937f2dfd6ebdd787d08fdb49ead880e3aef18dd98ffa594c39c9a4c032d49e020e440c5ee7c0cf138


    4f02242da4658ecacb840d65c78e8a35bdae07e72a89b49a7a48a9c3936a3c10a377ecb5339680dbafd


    9f25f9eb62136cffe79f154a0bcd0b94dd915ea529bf44c2872b75f2cef16d85f7f32b25753456becdd70


    d2c3da6e9223aad207863d2c4f19d0ac3a39e7fa170c579f38f55112dee09f4f023f167ee2fe93ea02c039


    4fd489f5d8116c5f0d56a43f5c1c5f3a834ca6cf7a706da80496d47c1059239c1513c702ad5e06513be28ff


    6312d62b07273ce2d56342d8eb587694e607da6a6be96d38fbb4cd23f5f7d7b759115dbeece37748a


    22c785b8e606b8b534b5f28940107bc95310a034936193ff0bf4789e777ce44f91b00ae8a961b0dcde


    fdd00580f42d2edf082d02fb12b0fe9c25277ca3978a56c3c4fd5536b2192d1ac1c8a8088d073a6c1f3846


    a18c6c5f88ec76b76c3c6dc888c2675be22bac937a7d7eec584d9b4d10b27fd7f29aaf3a9bf672c3d5dcb


    88516adb8fc2ffd30e2e02c9e979f1d74b1c28f40ac0f41ba445cecd5ae485c3d7c15e456c703731d40e54


    f29ead923ac9d0659aee62905305eadd31a5853bfc0cfb2f8dfee2658e274d708c4d8ad0babbf4b1adf


    e2f41b4a17d23a600d625871448aab59bd0eca603fa2eb9f8e4fe7763bee0fcfa5d7c1799b92875706f53c


    78fdf1d5c0281da5a2a353a21f9d6bd9789af661ce45039f8eff33e58a18c34bf6d9fbf89c182a536e2577d


    1a59086ba46a57b654b2e9f7220d98fed9bf2252c3a82274541c8b9c3b74875a5dc6c471a43d5e37a


    954a952eae440cd9bb016593a27f50c93b3e86c4d253b7f53d44db8f0be1a4e85e5c53d20c377e70b


    208b733302b1ee01eebe5b85049c69f34c0f5a4a004afdf7502b5f272d2ec87cd466b7d889f31aa27e1f71


    8b82fd63727715936a6960276cac680cfa3500ca4993c077e5d4ae826d2bd442ed795377cd99da07c9d


    997d415977fb401f923e06a104a7c699f77ad68da446bfbdd7cfbdaedf1ee00286edbd34259e47c492f7c0


    ad7c9608f8746260f7b4322851220a7084e82d2ef4c1106950b9ad8e360336e47b77dd0eb6a8eb8dc


    f98cb3d10e5340580a20fd5e064530f16ebf4beb24fc4da867298db91b65471ffd19641dc24d786555c859


    e6237a9f16bb49493c3eeae6ede733ea5fea1cbb961a2b877928d41c2b16c2b8644c7f378569d44101c6


    1f05acaf044fb3e780ecbdd5507d388c97ada4e3c780e0e5b2c693dbd36fbbfa0218e3ab5b73251405cd8


    98df405568bf09ec1efa1b7824276d9540173210683e0cf8787cf7bfdc74f8268389272faf10da15a6ffff93d


    9dfb68b1fc81b90f07c9177a8b29be793992f1e2961133aeaa2dfe7213013d66ef650efa6e7143e7a9951d


    96fdaf7ec951c92622353620b5c8d38bf3793590063504fb317b3044349f4377b46a3e9c88f3374d5aac5f


    c2beb619f8fa60dfcefd4d43ab4bc869a47fbf137739872e80c53a4f5fee8fabeaf89301173fa1a008644


    303fce8aada715123f53a4eac45f2dc129edecbe3aa82261bbc8ae1c09f4d071416a1d92837bbf4359


    6e07fdb24956abb05af2cee6913d5506f5c090531609ed46983088006ae32957c2c71aec62c2201ea32f


    88f5e6a39e9a9c1070107fc3b44c3dd58078ba28670cddb60ddbf1779a7483dd06c9019e01a5bd4fdcd5


    d397dc7b5d0249437c3927fe1b20bb60a58e9b825a49fe4f0cb749103075602be2c758908a5d7fbd88f64


    cffb8f970db9fd6f57fabdac3b555e10b3cab8d065ad1b913a10fd3e140a8fb9696c0af1788002985d02bd7


    26074591bd1b0d9c7812a924078513814bf7e2127507e1568ae39e9952c13fb1507bbdd01cd219d4d76


    fd20ce6704e396d13e4440b97a78a29e07b774a87c60d7eeabbd90baef003c96e0cee3bbdef9efb1699e


    3fb61b6a823a4ce8140fb3c570dd3fc933dc7c48ce58d4f2c16c6187366d88fb284f25954acdbd9ab48


    6fe9f094c5b1f31b55c5b7508708434fb46fda83926edfca69c79632beb229b0e1c3fb4b0a94fe6f1695


    60a8042e911bde715672e722c98770ab22f10a12806dbfaf1dc0b56c89cf9f243dae496d932298152732d


    1d42ae88d681a2373fde9a02a83aad08da5d57caa5b7331a50df442c02ad344a8d4dd15146af9180a45


    936ef85c229da5319f7e767c47d205fbc156030f451457c33d3a3e749252c424e6500ca7eab521b


    e9898aeb7c0b655e16b0259f78671bc184ea7fc85dbbf7a12459b606a4aaad76310045ee3b4a430464a


    d5637fed93016dcefb7f415d9127dc855c5c1b0ac47c0c9d804fc9caaec4db4f8e0874c37611bb1ec05b4c


    e76ab2e7e6e0c2c550f7b9df0230be56a76a10f76113c5b985ae668708eca1d996174a4424bc2adedd17


    a97988dfece7cd02495b880a96f64fb36275f2d3f5291e32b9e3a2c0e4a5c7142335c501838e4518d5


    0f411fac4d314411b18773e1eca25d1b625bda651e7bc795a68876b4862e1a13dee9e5405d69f01138b2


    c84e7219bbafeb371fb3dd8a9b3e25ede5d3ace0221c265f9a31390760c424e6d4120495e3d8f2709529


    d29591d019c15800b022d91c6859e9eb3a514b78865beefea0d4db08824fe698017aaed2cfdc7e6b9ee4


    f2d3807f294c243d72da942e701d62276bd360894d85244661465bb1f904ae9a7cdeaa298e005df6f0d0


    9969292141257f45afc083c292c3a4cd4c886832925e87a388b36e548f60c558564b8ce8f298e50e1d


    abc8cf41225d5a0ec634fb329a8f842b38254c99c5ff5cf018a6ea31f733527fbb903f71c11b0f75e2c8c


    a488de1d3f5757653bfae0e5065eac0ef0f52a55e395b152d4f3d46fb06b95131d8b5e9869b39108ce


    cd5cf32dfb961f38f257f1421558c9e13eabf6325f5bfad9f1af401987c8bd0b509696c894c1bd211e153e8


    a02280971b87ba4db6f974785efcbb0929f754c9ac4582e816c3f168b7cb93cadb990bf32e77291898e5b


    f7ae1b8eb3d5a1129d5913c15afe5a3435a4555c8e83d288fe431659c57e21d2825c343f157df882890d8


    394aa178d4b7b2ef7f9d1ee1992e166e0d6e97d8b275dde55429a6ef9ac9eb1657d1dffb78491ff761aae


    88c33a4bec2435494f3f875fb67ac4c134b901b9c90cf56cbba0f024bd0434f8fad134474238c9de17610d


    c4822c966f6feb9c5e581d93e58ed85391a80559a76ee0d7c58000c8c64e0c5fe48725f5e6d298396720


    03811e26eebb00ec4b3c45a3096fdfdcfc46c8712391dfa2b947ebe4f2bda6066d47e5c73c6a48ddc0


    4e34b5480557d792451977a48045c20f48d28acf3c537dd9762eb61a645f9b4c41caf1ab540db4d


    57d77a0b9ec583c5245ef4c8571b49cf6c76ced013c06e75f00e3fa86de84a635e73c935081b8ee762ab


    588bb463989524d5afbd686d9289373c6a5474937d4fd3eda314014ed0068e394faabe67affc1b3936f2e


    a806b6e91c6f8384b0ae02f0dcf5566f331810683a737dc1b3e5c134241e0972452087d6fa7879ea8b


    a14cef21dfce9f8c3fb7d2a56fb5bfe9f7efb9b4c14155946643d998366e91772355190eea3f46697db6


    2dee5ec578e7afd7d4b58c6dd15b23e87432babeacb3b9aa7236b640c96c5a8f04415c1506dd08


    8f6c79d646d44e021e4d9d4ad77e4fa602c61dec2cf1411a33eb4730978d45a729f77e1f9d3bf64349cfd9


    e9d5c0dca761a7bd7179178d095ae791a030e4c128ce2d9ffd3d0759c5e1361ef07ce15365a4ae623c57


    65d451355ddd85a65ed773439daf1c2a6372e558665d8f0a77e7dde1fffe5e5e9f13d1f3606c6bf7b348e0


    87cdf6fa916e8f3eb9bc6f337b2ab1c790407b522658bac1858a5cf3bea051706e2374a817b2fba08c747


    6a58765ad1d3507e6ba1148255149ed3567c94f108eed0f7161eb745fe6880dabef66314ad30471f3d


    8fce972850f141496455d057365bb7c60f746eab2e7afc2d0fcf8ee8ce8027f1e239c9b0894c75a0900b61


    da48695b2d86a5ca11e90da2bffc73a57d43ce2b3c89084f3ad6c2844db3a6989bbd4253129c753408da


    c0543f4fab0e67aed924b733273d0e0830cb7f5ea0246b469f10e76ab54247c8762dacb8869fa26ca4105


    be8750d9274237e86ffaca4445098e21c00b8abed0ec1a29e7345f924136b48358338f6a4ba156da8d30


    0fc8ad10b727790e271fc94930f4ef51f23ad0dee3d35b8f30fd63b1f3f3110cd9aed243321dc0d60024


    cfc9452ef06cd37576303f2b4b92f2b777e643be353a4892738dba9a865c9d396a37195344e8abf4cf377


    1cb36d522cb9b7f2def5cf3f010746f7635a7c3b7fd03cdf627a2887e937ad8eab946dda8d4f5c85712


    10d9b645e71c6fab963ddc49b2fce2127a4d8a20cbba418c790b20ff469ddce3894de73fe0d70ed81779e


    9602052faeebdd3aeab080419ac97d6e7f3bc03deef879f5e3b934c2d034afb6f0b2d989fa0d8b5e62715


    400d889ba20db09248c053ac58d66f2f55f24855c0556189f0d28dbbf2d37e56985e4c1b137d2286da48d


    4367a09a137588d489184411faa3e759d1379d62f288506c06b5b402110b63cfb505687fe6a645e73753


    cbfaf8a2af17ea390edffb69cfd69934c1cffab87aaf44cbe25a7e75efec7b51b9d1620fca66ec6de8f2b1247


    a874252e3a6cf5d2e7868fd7ffa4c233b3e0e391abec80d46edb4a9212e53b68818e678d3f4326d02b985


    f3532e996bc5aea1c620202216834e13400563c999117bd62452626ca190aba65cb3490483c96c02


    2684a772f85a6dc01a8258714f1528de0193239fba2bfd0b0588058eb27d069350ed305fec93e96fadd9d


    a06be05b6924a6b6aebacd4b34034f5c10dc6affa73133722033b36c53eeaabf4ed3c2eb5161110ada63


    47fa6b8317e499f0e44e5a3b42e7d1256315bf84c76e4dd501f0e2250f9ec53f9e8837a278404672645d4


    f4a6de8590c8428e27ae8acb914aba29e95a99a7c5456de55432b60f5f578ff03f83e67c4291d42


    92135c194bf04feba04702764bc4afc62fd8f3c81cfb0a54c165687aca793719714daaa2731b9935bf4


    04e711df968cbab58080be75e7322e6e0191276d3f41089b07f1ec12e8e1a3078ed6df3c3fb21947e9


    a9faefa8ffd37affb71193763e9cdb6c18a3fc15bb88e08f99971fe067b669903b9dae650578a0a9ad01


    d804697f054bf563e0f78757f8687797efb40116bbdf14cae20d2cb384eac0f02379ab601cf118c660fa


    a0ca28019093efe8bd56da38aeb67c745ed1e3dfc757b93801a4467b8eeec122345b6c38d23c4c2f8ded


    ac7b05233f2cfc48579a2abeda386c15aeb9a41f4a329e78f666d5ed28433f21dcec27ac0dcd43ad95973


    925afaecdc477fd48ca8b7a28d7963231264fe459008c0de070b664063b86e1509d5e2893be3f8e85b5b


    31e3c389decad5b9f5178072cee15dbb09aca292f577291c2126e3152aae2f56e65ea8e3472d88ea8f22


    080994a465de79472df62dbee631786a8912feadc1774acb2972a35e47675efb283c688e9123faa85b1d


    c1b4801dd9e8e9fd62d5be639f9089c6fff8fde052878098172ed13de6b37fa66851ca1c354bf2e9b91828


    34377199654ef3b63b0efa21d46736876946817e10ea888e06031936a3b826af7e986d88fd69d55a6af8


    2c8ffb84aa8565da4248c17beb53fb8c3e73a63215e1cd3274c0a33bac4f24f55468df19487ebde421a


    e1b21d067329265d3d46bb81ef48797a8acf35b044027a3e06ab2567e7039f7b5261deb5f387a13a9


    b7c78911f2a22decfb02b730d95b60f769bb41167946ed4f4bb87961bdd82cbc3d0cd666f664cbda10754


    4e9d94b95235d8f0bad7bbba3421a01092d8d27f1380ca7282d6e3b5d05ba54a5002119a547a32bb4f9


    ef6c6db34194e6bc27c22a571a0982cd24296218f87986bd3924b82c9d4b5bc261eb473ac7ce5a2b8


    f1df300a97579ef6ab294d7a193007dc47860f15bbc0564e20f80e500f8811fe9c65db94db66a70b84cf1f8


    835f8958c0f2f9565cd0c9e2ba65f4beb29482ef8f1827f1252e63aaa30d13fc83bb1bd495d118389e9b7b


    de64df0ac6a65888a6071aThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 501 Heartbroken Surprise

    Chapter 501 Heartbroken Surprise


    3b4c9a9df61b13d1631c96272e047936e654d0d74fbe65a71af30d0812df3f59205b18db1c1ef883b45f4f


    e84480980c0d4a82561127db0938e87478c6b4d7e98f4b2b7454c90bc5218ab0860c58f3fb78e240d4b9


    bea00e6e71470e08773f66dff4900cbf2701b3ac88a6dbbc6547349484bf623093311e33dff380250c720d


    08c60036e10353d7e34fb83c9f80dbb1caadb8f47dec4d4fc7f08fa1f88ea65224f3b8c34122624f3e46394


    d885c5d9dc57c4be939324bed157b5272900b30906474008009c143eb627b00d9f5ce03df0e7ca8bc


    bc0edb0c0756266770ee0b40f018d2d9bd1cf3d56753975090a1ee64fc6d5cdfbef8bddb236805b14a5fe


    9748b26566c2b4326c6728d3f980ee40f3a00a0fe5ad1f590c16894e9e39f0df45c9f54314c2a281ba58c5


    416bebc3de46e542ea1affe3128cb93d05146150be4e0b36cb960eb53ed02d0bdb4b5b51547bafc30


    9059c36e7167e2aa3602a615b20f4c5d18a39e2a184e6edf51ebd5ea235bac09a712bc3a5fcaeb804a02


    2bd6641a9497063a94e545906674459dbd3302c9441d12338954878013e26aa29a47e851f4d6b1d8ca


    e682ce2e3b82c2a1727985c4e925ed15e07c1297c3a245fbb0430c60edf362258d70f3e5a810481d4


    c6d0b9cb13a523720843c6b907273b7393f166fec7e849870453f4a1702e46bdc867760a2557c4de2e70


    3fe9591310c949b794711d20b4779bf805bf506b42437bd9ac28f9cecfa3b40a0723e0e194b3ad577a


    883b3ad0bff0d077f428c0ba427a3c33f1780efad80857fe226dc90497512778d04d84fc22ed2135c4e


    6d8648a82dd841bab19dc8242d54eb314e3a82e8572aa3dd3e3c625e1fbcda71c4f038bb30095362114


    ddd62fd8ce91327f9f7ddc74818bab763f24bea9d83552c5c8aff8a4160e6ce8431e8a828a4659817aa4c


    b546ddb02e28790a5c35cacb79f70fe985d9709df98cee6829d0a994f2965aa170e4e107de3bc78522be


    bf2a8270c3ec9261481612037ac894cbc454efed070ab06d2dc1f50a51176ff4aaa8bc9f4dc2ee694c91f6


    52b6cf79b181bcf42a200c14408b42d8521419eedfb3329c48bb261ba73b2fd722bc1251ac067f60fb712


    eee3e2e290aefb044086639dfb556ea0b52f4a4a390b4232ad865a36bd733e0b14c5acb752884cf546bc


    c7ff1a596e9584ed6e56897f87d2b50a626ae71346ec1ce48c9a4335068f40d25e8999394dc2958d5660


    11a581b836f036c5cec8b282664f9276fb9a6d8e95cbeb7cbd1caf8fc940a0572812bdcdc7a83c1d6b331


    150b46542c965383c3a3d4fefe4803e8aad9076b74189d52f25f872c511f40201dfc3609e27054b49c89f9


    fbcde6d47af40ce428529ca7e44909888451e3a56a916b8dee0692bbac4823b11957e78a7e53bb3945e


    ddd4136a87b65e527a7ac5885a73430068c720f0f267d0c74f409121b0a0b4cb87ab55feb0663525a955


    99857bc9765f03366d49981be075432ddb4b109833ff05517093b814c13358d33b0409559140a9


    76edfd150f3b8b0f0ced0ed910647c31e3cf2c492e0b82ae095ff8f0f0c72c1737e935b19874671d0


    816bd99c3b17d1fc9245206f78f6f96e091c041c50d29361a5f0e6fd184ed45da761549fad03441960e85a


    a83cabfee26fb34cb5dcdb6fd77c3efb5cbed830f8351ddbc6c3d19b84c87d9fc6e8ad176baa4a11d3dac2


    4a849b248b3e3a6890354b794cd2fcdaf72d7027cf7d3143fe5f781b537b57f74fb6cb2b91490c9a66f


    00eba8a2b53de565e83ce47686fefe72826dbf1f808fd22784b4bfd2a5a45ec43668a50ec5588d9cb5e7b


    139e6576e95f50c415e7d633a096b0e3166e9d296059e63e99b95239386f39a312f43fa49e2346f3a83ef


    a651e5c4b317f24b13764bd906835377c5dc53a2597d6df15e4402656201f59e7e1af64af323bdeee743


    e34e3f452687f52fa1ebd63f7b4b395878f7607671235ff6440974c578d8afed760b25099c282cf50133


    567ade47c2c28b0ba73e09322c0131416812ee814e6173804679fe62a1b73f8fac9981b0fe07841f7ce55


    e38fd5e73b9f677b8d94a58efee2826a41e524b30c9a03267f6e73fc5d8e76ffdea9f32e814b2a2ee40252


    6cd5c6309869d963f026f6ed20a8aa3edab9b88119d0aa05f73c3a2a2c9a1c49b554ea5b0e0cf3610eb1c


    653cd999ebaf1429d5f27280e9a4162a2f65a0eb262d50961a00023d448e4f1de531f5cbbcdb8ae985d2


    a9521ff28567b6f274eb4e4be911bb77834dc9ac71775658920bba4ce63d64052d82dc37c8d53eada2e1


    dcfb8666158545638fd1ee3b3e247479da58783691c974a64090aaa0062fc1657bd4a0a94782e5


    3718d8d644afee4c6f5344730580c5af7891b84e3ce21e66059fdfc2ab69e46db813fcfc8b7cb20f09e628


    bfff77b239e4163820a370deff35c47f4aa1cbb907b0d5d2ece627a1b53948f91b51bc9b012a000d120228


    2c49c2afbb2c148a13a9b66d9da652730550e0f57a4f9f8d6ce616b762a909cf6ffa8e603c8adf3cfe3ac09


    6c7c7d643d904abbc0f85ae75b0dff122f76661fdcb51725cf652f413d44ee8167b3f4ae257bc0a79b8026


    b6680f260a96312f0b2314443887f9dea390e3e5c1942ea7c8bbef0deca2d8fdf4dc364d14b993fb21e835


    ae541f7f91db1148edc5d25a72d49036b2d89c7d81d4fffd792182ef422a33091f99ae84fc5811a41ea720f


    1fe73086914fb1767bce7f0ffee6089ae1521cae98103cb60c08787b6fe695a62894a9fca54a0e32bfc556f


    5bd80d97fd38ee9e8b7fa2c88fefbf13d2ed47beb867c921899d1004dc40771af41a934d5768f37adca73d


    2c31273be5f466f1da06a62d90195547837c37a187949b0ea8a578f66eaef13efa1c1e874f3d7eb59b033


    31895a4c5314f24a1dbb12fab39eabc5830a93ba93744bb60e4027e6046efbc517e21d8589bbf839d373


    3a9998e9af045ba2f671f9a25a3c5b9f9533e9b2c500a71f2a6222f2a2116b6ffae0a537a0c6b15e60826b


    8db504fb4722042e8d91d0b11c4633a3577c2c2e0bd0ac60bf2e39385e718c2a91ec911bf551e3c5da5a


    0aa26fd6c7b3f848b63116da90f43e8895bc5ffee9f8e590df80e4d8d3a662cdbff69d9ddf74c9d9f378d5df


    e4e72f4585dad58929699c2ce0aff859d7abf2a1e9c87a31ea88f0ffdf7bfec10a54b08d6222fa0e3aa14ed


    715d6d674a9d64628954ac24059fb8138480c0da6979524fa1b2dc42d51e9b0ae1b7ff8fc004392a6871d


    cb843f71dcb92afbc3bec9a0513094a0f05c518f898b29e123686f96b8fbf91c014f8a91ddb045486003af7


    3efbfdb1208b85f39809ec68c4bc485e6e11f55396f7c5729b15b6b142e2da5a841526ddc2d180d24c


    d7443258eef0a49677438e67046edeecb05b55552bf12b2040a942268bc2a0ec715408a92053b06b7f7


    62dbf53bd29d5cb2b17ba1c6a70d504a503f991c392fe8c7ce7f40c4e3b9e70763507aca20cf7a6e60f9ef


    ef06ae01e4021e60daaec29acd511697c0396c2c44a32e800a2151c00e48558077b2f3d259641de20


    a2a34317073b2a1473d05f4616fe12354aed85bc535bc39f4d4706449b7167f58c9b3368b01b05368301


    2ca6798c5832aa5722d4f1cf05b87774daa7d2f3acad2f668fb182ca398f7c7ce64a85ee6041a340fa3edb


    d3fed6174fbe0ed3273dc79f3870dd8b3e38a080274b17a3504c31ce016a2c9123b65c3ca89d83ce7065


    192b4ead2e397732099e5f883da217cec8891dd905956916ca10cb9349d674e479c9d02265be93074e1


    b257d77c6abba9565a360289fa16597161c0958794bb5066e2644665ca2e58caf7079247c04b972a491


    eef171312e7f6694aa5992db7485216ec2d9ad31a1d45055dd52abded218b21d9f45da4211f384b6b4fb


    8a46070a27278e1db2c0ab3e861f5e179cae9209403700c237421eff3035f9479e0dda8342222ec99c30


    78c715bcd4d32876b817908586a26e0521c71e02313be2fd5add201d3256d737015be8f5c737c9dafe2e


    3972d0737737244f70c99635fd16a028b80e45db6f7cdd59e9dd2974fd9baf424aade1823ec0ba010d8b


    2b25361ec33bf13d41420c410c76980e2c18551ce96c00c88e348308c05739bbdd9e1c630b0a79ee4a8


    670564b87d262531066f6003505c5d527424f9e8d9e00cba07c4d27da4f6bc3eb029da74f3e3edfb5f0b3


    d5fbbe87d4bba00ab35dad6828df52d11f6d996a624e9f466f426878fc5c7d6cbf6ac061b05d1b15ee3ead


    4bc9f80588da331245644f443ca5e4842d33a69670e2716eb1a8c94ea21aa94fc4a917f603b74fd834d54


    123eac74bc576967d797f78e8f77b1513b54202304cd45723711da3d1b25e0bc4f2437d0e9c0782922f6


    7d1156e281858f6d990b4a4743ba2201f2c06db545bb2c37c3a6eca0d932096f915263baf1802d2b338b


    92bda1d9a51b9f2abfdf68d9e2b947a3a26111703b85edaed4ac45feeacdad47bd52a050e0743a14cd97


    7b0f605aa0a6e18b73a8f7cad602cdabbf1922d7083c71a75c6ff87395ad06254af8000e432b08f4d90717


    37e724d0697cab01b581f039ce9a4cd6c6f563ae4e964cddd43d9651d5280bd159bb105a0b8196


    964494c980c0a537349df3c04685715de832dc3e7ee4827bf5170635f633a07ea65fb9f085a1af78b1557


    28f667f6711bc86dda41bd618a168a31e5f679500f39f9fcb2103a98079ab37a7f76473fdc5f29ebfb1b6af5


    fb6b75fc357501712e4274570d4c56d2895630582d12bcf001e4ba18589d60eeb71afa62c6fd3429c0


    03d1d20c11cd35c3593d61c40412f7d1c0133669825559de555db9ba6e3d8f4b34ce0e685825e417258


    2ce15209d1902845d5673cd1e281bfcffaea3e249b753f6f6b366160520ffb5fcdc62348a4099777859


    8c3ba1b8648e4826c76e578ef1991ca0f61cb92d9450b11537a837496a7010a84e2c8df43282d055887f


    01cdc6521e64c4d7a621f1108c38cadae19cb8706db28584515859c6f4e4721c13b309d45a7d2ba0834a


    e33e71fe2f7776f446781531ee0bf3e278d44348623edd11e2e09fb51c5fb68500e31573977c9fc607ae92


    2dada521ef894fe0ede39e475b5523aa5b4cdf83b00859ea9a178c08229a48e6de1f19759e8f59ceed3cb


    6db5c44c244972f1a05e53f73781692616f9e5b6fdc9c2c63e657a1d6d3da80c285ec652456945d6aff


    b3d767bb2c830791b86c7d8dd38e014e1d26d0173dac1960e76cf92fb4e3485ff5631ede8459b18450ce


    95828aa070429c097130337ac3e6fc3c5117d95bf7e5f740f97d00f4860e882d2be14db948710385b4876


    6a1b6a002735d9247390bc7743f7cb46f24d8b40c56b94fb91b4f9b3eb566e6883f80168a946fc354ac29


    1c432b3d9ab1a67568a8e99135304c6834b21a3253ba401946c77b61b397d6e1775e73fdab3b7dea57


    b893113c58532c2bd5e3a9411a7a4edd257e03e4336a77c952cf769c673a3f62d3a50de9a7df3ed6b93b


    91690c457c535aed535bfe9ada4a61971cd914692d6ce6013b1cfc8443e253586dfbce4c071591fbb1f47


    dad87f8f5b0423b61d8faf4b71da7891a080ad65b558375e8605860776c3550b403b8a84958dfdb6e31e


    beaf44e52fdd64e9411d6beb9f469f4958d734a52a77a306172e779ba8e408309d7a7be4e8b4eace1de7


    540b3b671b862555c26949790f08585e44f72c9e7eb4fa6409041bf4f29085d9f0d12e3902af2960504


    0f98f072e5eeff5e09834751424b96dbef848d4824a5998687e8e3b91dbf2890c6b0232a423a1214d2


    88ca1295bdb0cb7b60d8782abbf2cb4c4ab9d753501d34e592131308121af3a88e8fbbac5ebe9fbd188c


    a7b743df67b7e5955d41fb5aee3ac7c2450f3fa5467ea0570783a849b95c6ef78dd4dc62c36b38a17bc63


    6c816a32a8092258e58a0cdc3828c1f60e12ef27986c61f838878296ef0f39434e50741b00a406f463bbd


    e7ed1d48263a9e7d9775c631add85580bfc2bfad2846334902ba389e92fb7ff5da0e6dbc3f682007a9652


    d19974014c06f7c9a60c1de4369f4be9765eb171d8896739e0186295e96d1e5b23abe7ffcb1a7e581836


    5fd0d851487f360922d7ba7b374d9f9ad2f2c5d04bb7b40f14623c128d8ef5044df9c7254ca6dad0f6af7a5


    1a486d3e7bdbe711cb8148adc49556cdb00ebc7dcf3ea0bbd9d5b83d1fd04e67768d4fefcabfe18b2f312


    97f77d8cbdbf0d116269415729c5bd90d66e4311312056a9a1a06c62ae1628c3d2506b04191b13a7e93


    253c5075c668f5b8fc6c62cb6921270bbfd7f170d5f42207ff45066fd9b9f2c52149959bb13ed688ea6a


    b63de3e3ad74de657e9879a03336392c1a60f1c69275123b2b35fe72b43a7d2c293d6a7fe9e196fcb


    8f2c7949c05aead853cdc19ac994d2589bb7f07d7524bc216e8d11d57a87a4832d367ef3a955444a3aef


    526873a31aa7c39843d024600c126126307010b9d280585733730affaa152fedbb6eaef664543d41fda5


    1aadba0b19b68a8ffffd8e4297dfc4e5576918fe2f6b62d37fbcde44cd12b8075e4f73302b474d2aeee6515


    3e444893485674c37edacf5835d678b9fec2d270309814c7164597d51aa7b96223a34c2ff698901628bc


    117e8810eeed64f8be59d64f2697e89fa7d18e2a6a919d05dc6cd99e82004806bda1e69be03e8327363c


    41971e72a7f8abaff44bd8645d8b6fa7538d029e1810e8594ada00d2b6e69b6d4d30d08b71c8a459ca33


    ad5b45b5209d18d0819a1639bc64c079e26938992e192b21160038730cfb44a850597daa3a05d568


    4a7eb41fd44c706fdb765ab9cfd2950f6efb4c744c10fa94a9952fd602100e26471eea1eb64d2fb1ed7a23


    a35174ac4cf11c52a6deaa535b88ab798769e936d89dba32dd0e0ab6ed910168fc00a2a7c7b39c01443


    09010de4fd899aa39e92068a07d9ac71a91ab22611ae9e4e5670292120a2e44fa5b3bf0511f38c260b0d


    96eed6dd52b70f36736ea32b2c209eea121861340108d1e5b7cf01522f419d28124cf9c07747de1def193


    c5d013b0b2b6b1dbf8d2e59ace5e96e23e80723f131e55e7757adcada7a4d72039fe6f76f812abe61a1fb


    cb930757defc690030b1b6b953f7e846c76f735008eae6891d9445ef1e509cb56cb27b03b705f662a2c86


    45da1e8d312aa3fab8851c0983aa238be895fdd354250168f1046e3bf0b11d4e377c1c8ba984dfd52a910


    4e40ca49a69c3581ea23a095dac5b7a801aac22b6762abe58ddf209ff5e1f2aead0fc3e053aa000e62bd6


    514783bb869a7ef86680bc74408dd0922fc2aa2d203a3607b9095f43c332326ff997dc7e93e5e4a0f9f5b9


    4bff3f1016c4ca14702b7e46cf95d58026ba64f2dd0904b671e38e95265a8e423034dd661957678c9c34a


    726af3a630219f6599f6c3077a9c0e7037b1493da9884a02feb611215398308d9d5e5dd8bf870e435d


    0654a8cdf63d66b78934c185a70dafb501ad773102432100b658a47cb4cf90dc90e364b261d90185dc51


    bbf826159e9d823e36c884f449b9bb8a68bdcbd8214af0f02451d97d6a8b0e78403fa93381e09f0bad7fb


    986ffb21684d07e74ec90097b973a164e559b06411d649fa491dabdcb020807722b9d3614e34a617b2da


    243e691767bf268a34953136dc6bd5c38247c215187c80c69948715f937d9fad0939ffbc60947486bf7


    c2e547ecd7ac1b3c5b976f2b29b3e71e98dc11d0950729c6efb8d3d165a3db92d3978400e03a7b49c82a


    f6e468aed1068d771a59aaa21d8ee0daff27a55817886fdf492ea24163b3f859e5495583fa85440dfbd966


    cb2e646ba3f325f083463d15921b577e48bbad2ac93049e5b43d28f7486ca6addc667542d45b29a58a6a


    5cdfae883a78a2ed59a7118b58bcacb57f68d62c477bfa984a8593373c1e9fc0602c219a3f1eacd6dba82N?velDrama.Org content.


    c0890d45efa3609708961b0a97b0d782028a849ea8f8e7630e65e37f8a646480921a860a2dca144ca69


    986915882ea5e6a0c67e45468cb84ecf448ac835abeb310b99d0c3d702022280a69c1f8ea09f3dd13f14


    aa71a63de07ea7d8cbb1d9ffb0be7aa3b2df4c2c1f66833b557cda0ca443402a305be4efd502c18d6e5e4


    e7f8958f8c47c67f96087f77eb9c577b685e2cb4bbe3398db400e77173764fd61c36b7337104fbd762


    568a2c8ba6ec8eb27e43fe38b3868d24057d1b9e7d9f2d2ca0532d72c0782bd15b3960aa87669c6bad9


    d8613f1c84de9445b4d5381a92f83913279f477a4c8f8a872757369a596fbf76276c313ddda6d5478db22


    f82d0f1420e01408369fb41575afda9e696a851fba786904ebacefed08dbcd647c31550eca5c67e63a883


    bdd40b2c609aab7f4b1e57820a2befcee5a347a37e9b9c96f2662b72bbfdc2cda17c1366239aa468a


    5874b540ed8f226129bb0f3411281304958dd994257b08e17d7e46a33154891eae31d719daad94ac


    883b66cb3b52baace740f9fce3dbe427d8ca752229b360e8df352bf36079e64dfcd99a483b28f2e206f


    82e8629b1ace98574d2b34ca3a44ee8c003c7318a9e68f95ebb7620af3b086dc6d240912211611107d60


    6943a9bd3a84192ad6fc036e213558b0275c73d2a33bd938a56d408a58dabf5117fd9b7d58a99e0b762b


    cb656022e6b933ab506a10456893cb9a0c497b803bd4b56680dc28c2251892ed0465a4ec260daf49bbb


    64d14f23c1f988b286e7e99cba4438f1138817f5a8f3d9609f0f43af19ea42edd5a18c5f9b4a7e79101bd7c


    bae75ae824b3210d88dfea4623107f90cdc9c4036ba2789cb6ad1e262d6f0ad39144029562da75946ad4


    44a78b5f65e165e0534d056608da03a6385e18d648349fa8f4f6bb78eaa66ce9f49bf2d36467d4288d702


    db7ce6f8b3606890e37d4b21103c236ac8ce83b52f8725a46b99a1a84629c7d49e5a37f8744787988cd6


    a6072455b06c566c91aff16ecabc46c0c8040db103e9663b07706ecb76f2ea4511374fd8d8242527d913e


    93bad8bdfd6fa891602bf474c276bf1c079da6fd519ee7ff55578f49fb980cbf07d15dfb2333425935f91653


    be244950c408713f3e5ba05105b26a6c86f67e167a2b83052ebafa79c6559bb6b3c58a0355f419c60ddc


    809bdb316a5b0c083355beb40dd72f63704261dc9dbbfddc36788729d401d9350c3cebaa71b5a006a69


    3bcfaf1611c96f2d3742b27a8d2dd2b31b30a4112b0618e0132e0a1db111a6c84795b91fc081b273ae


    82d609f16f1f38091ce6192f18c1d1de41f694267a734ca4551216d7d5830bd95259d7ca17f490a2a7c9d


    91ed65425a38a0d3d5ede254fd98385fdc1ea9adcb8dd2effdc92e02646

 Chapter 502 Her Plan (Part 1)

    Chapter 502 Her n (Part 1)


    49a16169a3c2e3cb4edbdc894d71cdee2b6f9dff39a690dcaa1ce880347ee809229278aed6fa0b27d397


    700e69c065aac5c8c8ba56f8a496dfc97831f04ad48676557085d641a86dc8cbf2eaf97e6b3cab0014568


    9970030d84a148ef615fe586149e9b7fc7833622f0b1528bb18b17b12a8b14644fc11de040d4109


    774c681e936bb1d7de49d62cdef6f7452228a297ae966a3fc28389a4649972d1a2bbd6feb78eb8c41afcb


    83feef9542ec3a68a4dbbda4af1127e3c1fb2d6bb90849bcff893bd38977bb2553991b34a9587827f377e7


    2af7932b047308745901e965297436b14e173202dbf361f7b5f8b79facb041ad5f3d26a804c6bf683b0c5


    921c115ce72429e30addd54065692ce9b65970874e5a5b7d697a1646c35c6ce870ea42a297260e4149


    a5b7bf4478363cf4a109766448a4a1728bf755989cebd0dbf8260f11ba621681a6c12b1846112c2ad8016


    f3864880daa8144605f500579162745f874e55d92e84e9b38f42328307c4cf42bf0b1ce44ee08f331d1


    9781fcf39422cb1b2268db5c8aaac65efc4702ced13b6f10fed641dc5cd799098019cabc1bbd92159a15d


    26256678913faa957f92769d02358feb83832efa35066404d46970866901d51b70f2decd6e5d3c7045


    c23ecece4c8c05f4c1e234d5d73a97105a7105fc4a9629bf00476d00269ee9e85102dac7e82a674287ef


    7ff2699bee79a9c02436a31e2d4c36f75fa67ed4d30e7023e2196a386b55402b2a5abd10aa0a06052fa6


    e7b4d19a770afd466ae83e160490c4dda5255f958901939792212057ba9c5089e083a2639a67eddc9c4


    7beaa5b01e2faa669e9ece9ce7bbfbf1b274ab41950c361cde370e571246cbe96edec554bdcf8837d54b


    bd615222e29a95fe27033d9d53d445f74b090f9d909fbdf110f5828b6b89ad3d3e90e50542e076d2dc


    3e91980c2446113809f10ab104056b51da9fd4289e19a2cfff2442d1c0d18de659000e22b51a220396a00


    5fd4f7f78c4f81d8691751ca07548433a4853d417fe875defcef086f530e42de67a79b9cebe0bbefad6b276


    d48ff84efc3759d31b3c0972499e2d5f72c7598ab717613b9a18ad963fac6dc34ac4196ff5375ea0953


    a84115673a8668852f8f64f058248868b4247268bedcb8f3daea481abbf35efd08a76ac68b6de08c066c3


    542be56559ec795d28d359c1f1381b2898c58cd5fff5259e688dae98ff43b0860fe7bcddb8ea57716be4a2


    251f91d3fec03a6f47e887b0b8149d74390dbca2d23abf2859d79fdf3c6a64fff8b92fe82128bb5c27e0c11


    626b90b288b35ad592cfb52167e370b30bd2417c53c918ad12c2e11c62c01f06ede7a30c8cad225f4bb2


    bab320503b80b92ae2361098f09ed07b0514f78d391f357f237083c444033f6650b8035147435e6


    feaf91ac2c0a3fbf47f2d7bd70a817d7f70454a2f8a2c480923be5f95c445139a0ff04c862f06410b4723


    c0e20966e364b76fedc3e8cdfb1b36beec18f6aee97f2c8b3ab4cb42215d9fcd9eadf5a7f3d4b5d12ee


    06b9711ec75b7a3b9232f3f45d9fa22211b29543894e5079d214a0734d9e9d1f97524a20a84213317bbf1


    f6b1334ba37854535407f58399886284993e7a7b97c7ebf6b7324e737f3263bba47df134b402ef072f185


    456cb413c9f7a2e05b2b121718d95c0084ba48a3b3f23c2900b8d2fa4957333de0bba35cafe53e650


    bb782b3b4f4b38bd371a027dc4330d128c0947018b581336a935d47bf994946e96ddef4ce2b6b257390


    a174e13aa83abb1ac07500a4aadb6abe20d4233ca0c882fdb84b6188a2fb5e6999c11230dde42954c


    d11ad774bdadf037c138b9701348bb47dea5b56b615cbe4b4e56a8361af2bb7b51bac37a080fe06d54b5


    64e1718324df1e9fff7eee3dc6c28173c4a57253f0242c3a7c152392170c8831027e2a6b3633207


    d39fc814885c346441e62d46a5f8a7e21b3dc3e9dd38c264261535404cf6863a3c90f53060acadbcb5e5


    9f467bc33b82244f2fe97fe95fd3815c9e832d3cecfef6c64779abf71fdd25fe6bc047add54c4f0a1767d1fa


    26e35602c95d2e605008a1f2a129a2486f6dd14fb4a499f1858dc86db2302c3e04a610fcfe0793f44206ac


    b8d1fe011be174076a6c4f96d141dd68c457d6b9fc3241fdc1a00228d255d0a27b1bd5f4bd0ebddbdb83b


    6a0067bdb1ec7b1cb1ad5a834827017682cb21359a3dcafa0f933fe1d091cb2f197224dbe6dfb42e9467f


    5f72a353ece31769b7ae816a532039767c7b8a6bdfe6e3530320a57babf44fa9d93694f0d81646507b26


    1896f3bb74dee3bbc93e4454ddb0ff7b3ded584c4e864f3c35e086bcf1ee2f15121435ddf386f3ea0eb1bbf


    fe6eb6123b5437517ebe5dbdc7a920b1ed8d09a8abe2a0307baf5651a786e0a8d308e728effe75ddad06


    87c6cfe157051943e8c53a6dea94414e7e8d32eda973b4b6f8a7c9de940dcfb60c7a9b0693a6e32c7f34


    40859f3681e192d94e76b223e7cf10c1aeea4f4ed84477bad1f0d290f3edc7df56a28486911ee5c68251e


    3cfb02dd4d55aa675148641f908f17c97d632ac7632a65150881e155da3d969b8c63d40612a258ef2d60


    30326b2801e9b1116b04873795f89e9d5ac85d3d62a9a3ddbb8d520ca07b5f743654c602d63623bd150


    318bc287d6f9d7b942dc7009e4f0b0240a5fe54912c59706129c1eefee7cb388c50c67f5b2f0058be2ff78


    1720acfaaca5aece42ee247b1feebfe3aa4e348202d3ee0958f7b84e5e877cb82f14669a060c245ad0bc5


    8bb0c344322e7c947d8bbec4c7c63780861606a977757f6394e4c8308b430f17e6a240ca5c533a


    f6d46b38b7845d52207710a29e3916bf70dbd2559ac3de8bb8de0868e1dddf48ca0968952637f232d84e


    8c4c6079cac8c8d965be22ad0d388d0dffc8a6a081c20157513c6f63363062ab7e58846c981ee904b


    cd4a711e9eb01f6629144ef02b5d1ff3952b41f3e25bb6c7680c15e967cb0a95403e74bca678f2ab71a10


    47a8e3d38d004606408673df28d4827f4b7a244a5bbfa7876e762241ebf8435333d148524e8d24d1c


    79b2bde5858135bbe7cbcdb0641d0e1ffe0b9d0c2038b54e29781bc8be5f576b9380e9cb14f9


    c2e97a613e03b0af7a09889c90bffbdedd71c450b50f30f12d27172884b73a4bd3f2f4e69483b7542e9666


    361c18c0df2c92f41326dd0e94a261e3ff5afa6a2c6eb96dc87e772d926f10c4f1bdf8458c63779012762d


    a135eb67663fcb9e855fff12df6b62539f4de103fa66dd5eadad70de29fee6627c2345735da3a54463d


    d81867aad985c12f99f686014ffba26da73603488d41f58d01c3be1f13456019ca2fd1b1f7e98b8569fa


    72fd11f9a46851ee073ddd3582cea8d4278c07ef976530e52bc44d504fde9a45670a10ca8ca37df918cef


    8b27ebe6bfa719e020a4c5d44b4782567d13b1c8897582de2deab36edb3d1427b31bb65bab0556864ef


    01553e925c0e8ab65cb59a8ca259f735c8bd2ac03e57169c9fc7efc7dfb93d3b4f289d07c4c3926304d53


    73c32aee5c907a2ad6ddcbf3fdbada51de2af179b39bf268d9434f68a9f4cd79b1b6dce1b3301dd55b5da


    c529a0284781330223167a2f73fd7b0bac520ddfe9154e66d2e60386e8c0c6e096d706c78b4f899ead63


    934e38ac350baf9fe683eb85c9d7916cd256c9308e99afaa515b93a3cd70940fd56a4186f86df70062


    c63b0c493d3e333d8d21258cd76aecb94ae61836d3fa47da0e3b4adf4bc9a8c4bd6c8f68c17f79f97b2


    5fd2d0b3e946b570b922aedefbdbf3269bd898b814af45cf0ad112fa215ff1997f5f35ca01b50a86687a0ce


    b650ff3a88917682bde780cd3c265dea3bd87f0050dbc741ce353746546dc02358f669cfc2bc71d943


    df421de661cf279a5e30814823494498dc6bb52b55d3bbf94f17e7e1f2bcbd447bd318ec1504e9fe91382


    35f6e3a75ba183a427fd27305ca8ba211cb6286ae0808f8e363eb06fbe651cfa74c29e6a51a0bd3005fb9


    3d4b17b5fe4eeee450913e3e0af0589975d6a0b69968ef7c6b78047f89ca6816e3c1370056d53f090c387


    a2a827b2620b5cad392e25d9663337bc0e73475f869dc4c96e95e88d844b9afc4293a2f8120118e00493


    eb61d2b3f6041ea89d49d3d7c969814aec08917e0cf22a87b6ac751d31196c9627152245b477c239ff75


    35923d4db00cd1d392aeb9142cb3c1dc7b99ac655ddd3fdf04d14bddb7dee89c3eed79c93d9fe5dd0ad3


    b0e49110e2b7f370ed190abc975bb5d8512461badca7a73fa2dff71f66cbf4d523f2a12c06bf8fa4a8a6c58


    87752e773fd40af336aee60e0715b2bf5f26888430d0c232ae45facf96e273bf31acb904d1e6c765fa39b7


    c3e2dd94040c376724befa06d60107118e46034cf55f0c0b378f3cebb853ee1f6dc1ab156e8acf023b69c8


    332b40905034a150ebb10cdd2fd2f36c96714ec28b2912991f0ba5c94e05396815024a13a8b709591ef1


    2fa4ec3a5a97539ed784a101b856300a49ec7a98b0f47ba1a1c9583276894d9880a7fb6293a6365119bd


    310bdcaae4a5e9291abbb6945fe98625012a6b18c0b6c5d1289c1e00584b623f574a81315ac6dc2b


    44ab4c4a18965ff538d5f6578a7cb98e98ffce3ff04b9d1f3d271592e2fe34f81dfba1a829d44992759c1


    c8082338357cd767ae28be4d2c5331b2861de9ef9d0dc4aa2ef253de297b31ea98ce5fb57ae06d3dc


    ef1cbd18652db70fff439a22aef7eee4b0b8d71796819f6183fec7fa9107d701dc70d738c8a3b7e6ba7523


    1f257ead9f8adbd0cbffd7da466ffd1c6c830105d3eeb8f269c4ea75ac27a87e96a20caa004624e7e29


    bea73a0ddb9abaef647831a72ceffcd586b8fa211d8de05b68963681cae8b987de68aeabe1e3351a3


    a40fac79bad16439b40fc987c34887e9aa1ce929429d4c821b7e29b2960e32e40ba6e0832afbe79e3


    89ce2e40ba47feba07e6aeb16c76ae90cf16e9ced55a9b60a8c3eb02411cf6e536d0a706352a632cdc9d


    cf0d8be2fc4954461dd464467c6ce624e014e10ee86b99fc876427ec5afe8a2ac38d79c7e3671d08bd111


    046d127f9bef54bf71a3c656cf6a1fcfcd8ca1a0c1706fc642f4f4b898bf0550dd2f2ecd917010416e072e4e


    7ee977eb6508a098587c0dd1d5ec3808356ac64806591ca99846523aa1779c2acd794ae53c24df09663


    978f3f3f4aa362e60dcf31140162ca9c3b6422a5869e3fbf90e9aff4e4e847f6f692a461e3f1f69563e9d5d3


    8f5aa1af78a5291974f63ce6d89270d868faeab01db0aa42a4718437b1653de8baa4fef501413125e8


    931570c2f88f0c0c1a6a2a19e484455a3552cf1ded0a5d6e0d8cfa7ebe82238432c1857bac5a53f70a0fa


    ddf77c11c593b173f84e7826fb1c35e2afd3f6e49bb8a1a9535b1661d1eaa1373b9391cd1893cb1


    7bda3f57af03f0980eb36034168e434f26868196db2f0f18e07acddf1f772666ac01c8da2ab091fcbde9


    27eef1063e3bcb2dd858b3510a69b7c9a366fabb1a4d93b55747921b5329309fb8c3444d8c87bea63628


    ccd6545c3017b3fc6671bd2238bc1c23b950c4729c4bd2e4937939f30dfc2b2c514fbb467c0f1136a3ead


    9646ef3c1d395934b4ead3e5819444988cfa0e7c5d072a678aa5eff52db0aad385187d6b9266b7150563


    8872fdc71db810d3b732603828c9be7e9a2ec662cd636e68e4230f985179cdcb7efe46d098991125580c


    7124e82013fd2243140aef47836d03a8f3d8454df815d8b537525d16b6f57ba4beb37031a007bbaa4da0


    8ae8d722f63e386c817cd454c7581c3e3218df99bc03abc4131e873de4a69d0b610c76f2ed846ce079ad


    8762b20c5134aff1f2b0cf7acaa6ea8c686577667ae426a3af888e4fb17558e6664641ff932a1584315f


    02bd5ed90b73630397a8e7a6b49dc4c46fa70ece7e241ff54b13590d1b3dda609c206d08610a2f1a2


    db8ca5243fdd7c324779030ad5caed740e652ffbee6bcd2acd6a5915a685d5a0560411dde4d757dc1


    7f962dc935b2cdf3f250ed6e7b9ee583a93d84aa0b87e39222beb62d65bde955728e9621b400a5255


    22ec370886f1f8ebb84b998a28721bc0acb45357868820ece9c33b4a5e4abf65f387feb4157aefa7eaf488


    9b378ed7b45975bb3a9ae492a0e758e0c7839b188f38c8fc4f1ef2e5498d936692985e0443fb00c5e53ac


    793700fc9d7f379ec13aecf983b35dc33a131cf36b051b1fa42dbf0882a308a8214e18217bdc8cf553aa29


    a9488f64c5faf162f7cb22e27bc5f84138afdba3a6642823975647b2db06186329e1f7d5573a42898b605


    a64b80aa25634061363ca75fae33f5af1d193b06585aae45e1c3750113f9ff04d458c05ebb9901e8c454d


    ef4afaf63f6ba981966b5f21caf26337dc0f959de0d04e37421bec5be64d60b371dce0f00e4e5863e28449


    97dd9d569b7ac6ed6094496603c65161bc5c434b8fc11f85d904014348022d1e531c6e25819c223a396a


    abde5f6b2d5ac713fe43b78675599a46c776a3ab43e7d4fba93eb52d2f4cf80eb765a33827f37fbd8a2


    a963e1f4ead7c054cfa79ec821961d1c4e20589b4e6620a7c417823ad57133349cb4e10f613fab4b11c09


    8f321a7ceb0532ef7c539c087cb70e8d6c04950ad00ada7ce4bedc25176e04c08c26b4fb56cf264dd3c3c


    7d4672c0b4dad3d0cef6b2059f4e6d735e9929e3756e0ac5a80c4603e849db55b1011844de77904e07f7


    823ad7f27c9840b5f20d56d3d079842bb1de26b01f10905a3b20e484c67cb7965a49dc2b3e36169bb


    87dc87502cdbc55c7d9da56069a30aa6a8616e72828fcfe474476e53cfd61e21dd0e89e3b72d98f879b2


    bb0ed7e6a6a3d5cf9d43db73a24cd4f8583546ba8c7ad1fb181280ebc51509236809973bfa09de930b51


    ef969ac3b98426da8e634757e22d5e5ac85833250fefce2e36c6d42232a1286879a5a089f23c7dd90acf8


    660dbe6c587d1fa6b16bb675220e0e2ba3787435e985ed38f60ddcf185cecb44bed4a4825ad69870da7f


    c5d36c4999b59e5c9c5fdfc1094caa2b8a5ff287a2a39ae0bb0d4b15ca1d61203faa7be89159e5a789


    82d31e5c5e64cd44e0f62343cec60cad50c49146b26353810c1d34baaff56a748d76da23f8d1557995


    44aa7357f006d22a6bee5f9c6d41321e959d5f93853af8522fd5370f6cad2fafca8a500fafac06b1c36bd86


    e6a9bef469ec4eed973a033170e10f30de5a2f60e9198a4aca3282ef3aa8a484d309c1af2c76a05a09afa


    742b6857e66e8d64c478bcafa3fbba177e99840273d8cffef7f2b066f1efd3da1ae1972cfb9596dee4695b1


    d0069e42ec6f056047b59167aa42b2502c0a731a0a3d96a87d806b4683ea792a48f24ae35eb2c91fba1


    efa4dd158a5114f10355018dddffdebbb2856e013ebe8a9d88fb8b19466fda6d1abfee78dfb3a4cd5cf9059


    0a2159f85136705a09ead877723cb409ad043331c3a3153e4c737a145a358718b059d983aa4d322361


    94fddcb2782373e21730d973017d01f5b4d2cacdc7946417489c4a3a97ebf5df4007609780b048018e04


    cca0f28560c68b5db8cec5910d8fab8d58358acb12fc64b94cb982e7aac9cd89f219def24fff744d9239503


    0f75d2d6485f5f97161ca60d6f0c5835704115cfe5312f5d5db71a42dee814405f5ece1794ff190f8b35e56


    e298a45f3675d0810ff6660944a1b3a0592b4acb36778a06c6e2390b15fc123542575e3f7ae2131b93b34


    f5df892a810ada73f90ef43426575f4e1942ff72268814bd0e069109627499b276b407e47acf681ed82


    dc3a402c366a423da6c43e1bae2348d11a4380b90b87aa0c325e67743d940dda07197370a7c082100c


    d42bacd78c3a4fc1e0b81e722d765672f4652842d58c10ed2691e8fa1912ed154642ee1b94e98828d226


    eebd43800194742cbef1fe76993615e5b212e3f557755231e97793db6be5cebf4d9306011d5aa6661


    78e850d61e2264f2ec5bb3a371beb031fad9d2230a7f97a038217e22f5ed4040f93530325f40d0922c42c


    f7a05039a8daf27905b3c947246885fb9da5f122f0a0248be6024723ca728517d0efaa9ace78e34215c76


    8ce3162701ae82df3de030f96473e0c48cfbd9cf9bf30372e8936f12bab01baa22f84565318e3f5546f2333


    98fdde4f942f7561873ee883764c2bb7ac8e2256601cb12ac498dcd8efd9206300446a21a86fec3202


    bfb5b870069d4c0226380daef9cac2e89ded4174bbf0a2d07addfe442a0a78dbbb93b3d3c635f0f290706


    c23000c913d0ca38d593fc41cb29b94bef4d2d779a173307b241d898b5bbb1be2aa5ad9af5fbf6371c9ae


    d21a36fe73741fff29d1495a2899799cdeffaed8941cb5c116f281cad2c5084ed5eef24790f1e8838b9d0faf


    0770d80e1bfce31bf7834e77466edbd67ad0c54e0ce989bceca772e78dd9ae72a37812b022c1059096f2


    45e1615f3593f764e4276e6fd5fd7e6f3cd89ec22ad97cf5a9829c77b1afad4d19ec9560afdb7fbd7fdb


    ccf5d1619c6b28b9193aef230e9a2eab29652d5bdbca9da55385db8b965dfbe88a3da789ffa5ef4c7944f0


    2e170eb3a14afc0d225ad89101892c3716d7da6e727e397eb46758f3ada345df033c135f2082b9107d3f


    457bd86bbaa2454fe861d8ec1727c6ea76f438c04076faff9be263907303008ff4df12ef9b001c6674d1


    fe2ddfc626e93a9dbbbd5d028f179083b61bc367dc6d4728f5fbc34be62d8e47bd59d670eb014b132a


    90b7d88cf7c5bbdd123883c1cd8599c1109afb126a7b2517a93c3c6db98b2d8b55547b2d381c8d1164ae


    7d7cafeba9943490836a6dbef36c820c5c5b13e55987c650a97fb389a0fdba5dadd337ca48830a2c1e01


    75d09117878351cb4d576f483babc9aab30b9d00d1cf88ac5e05c8ebdd2beb2c1b5c44ea0fa4376e1b31


    511b9e6bf774b6d0d160b02fed7df5bbebcef4ac1164eecf9136bd5cf427408e335d00912821ac40a49


    fb99e8022225be8b3d913f7281b40547e42ce80b48df69ac66868c53bd583fec3f5abb4d2bc5428d88058


    f74686b696cf84b8ae2427d704d617c60af85e823e00f441a421e5e44f86a97780a69f5069ee0f16ad5


    af41d84b92998413831c1d63882371914b7b881cb3c0b1f6be03b3b6c52b0f6ab0a4ad3acb49fb8f86bce


    2560db012b90e51344644a9fbc6b2df2f0a25d59a41d24c9e7a765bce16130d26bb1c3a1873032fd2fa7f


    88457d547a56aa360a6a1dda4078192f149c54a555e2ef28c6025867275b8cd496b6cb91138184a5ca9


    17f8bebffa175de6144610ca7b617a683b8c10c1af215e6e20f904957b8c98829f3be7171cdd9703fa6ffbe


    e01ba4689780a3e20858e83f7308095a0d83a4e0290f4f6b54b5791ef60b30670ee257c4ddd1424bbb95


    6aa7fac823062602e134d9734aa6b61e89196b26456167529052dee6b778efcb95794489a723ee44e1b


    c19635a11b76a5e2a52ed55207152883c1861826e21ba5ecbe4ec45f5549e7c871576a352f4a0aContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    675277415a85d7b347ead9f619cb03c84e74dc2d4434f104ddb97466d201562bbd2a4f301bad4389a10


    81460f8968d6f3298964b8618c56fb6023283370ad8487c557715cd49280533fbc58500833c77d585e98


    e312e084e1bc509eb6884eec3b0ae05c056b2ee43f73e674a2b80fda7e4cfb6bfb57801810b7b83d3c26


    28e9eb065de1bcd689dd96783fc9416acdbd96f4ac0b3c805a9794c562535dd231676b7007c442d129a


    d4e2aec896fb5d7cb8884366ee61ffbc20f2db2b8a4c881dd20a33d226b938f67e3c10c5c0e1398cb5


    a0bd0ca220737f295eada826fe437074ae6545ea8713c65350a9e9fac0c01938483922b33aa72aad5dfb


    47f87ea9bd34a96cfca490b5f351d84dc192f50e7e54a4e688af8bb764b9dc8e2f38099b33b1fa5fdee7aaf


    be0530b4a0d8e972d59ff9618b7da8c600f28faa9fb17a295c6fdde6be64f8e045c7e7140f44a6276722ac


    805cb75e0ee22c9ca55d3256ca7ea05f61800b0fb95141ec350aef20b4db1c2628008502f3d246b1b2


    5f4caf530a267e72f50fddb44d4a58ba6906a04514b6cf6e527a270822cd658e7dc17fc2ef6a0142181658


    d439e6fee83ba4d42f36aa468f982512bac5215c4434536a4af68383e2c259e9adf2db4dd2a008abd2f5d


    1a38825a4e07f9042c54f2ad08294c221bc555df8c4fe2d4d4551ba16e220fd9a6f097d

 Chapter 503 Her Plan (Part 2)

    Chapter 503 Her n (Part 2)


    Ophelia stood still in the monitoring room to watch the whole thing¡ªTed held up Cora in his arms to


    enter the room and then Zachariah pounced on her.


    Watching the two entangling with each other, Madeleine then took a look at Ophelia, who looked numb.


    She had never expected that Ophelia would havee up with such a n to reach the divorce, which


    turned out to be a great pain for both Ophelia herself and Zachariah.


    It seemed to be her first time toe to know about a different side of Ophelia. However, she could


    never imagine how much pain Ophelia would have to suffer from it. But there was one thing for sure¡ªit


    would keep haunting Ophelia for the rest of her life as there was no way back.


    From the screen, they could see that Zachariah was making the most violent attack while mounting on


    Cora. Madeleine was rendered awkwardly blushed even just by watching on the screen. Never had she


    learnt that sex would be such a scene of violence until now, which she failed to portray in her novel


    writing.


    Madeleine turned around and asked, ¡°Ophelia, shall we go now?¡±


    Numb and aloof, Ophelia watched her most beloved man entangling with anotherdy. Then she


    replied coldly, ¡°Wait.¡±


    Madeleine reached out her hand to cover Ophelia¡¯s eyes, ¡°Stop watching it if you feel bad.¡±


    Ophelia moved away her hand, staring at the screen, ¡°I want my heart to be dead as soon as possible.


    But now I can still feel the pain. Even though I have nned all these, I still feel like my heart is about


    to drop dead. It hurts so much.¡±


    Covering her own chest, Ophelia finally burst into tears. She leaned on Madeleine¡¯s shoulder, sobbing,


    ¡°Madeleine, I really hate it! I hate for being mistreated by the destiny. Why? And why did I do that to


    him? I really wish to spend the rest of my life with him. But it¡¯s I who ruin my marriage with my own


    hands.¡±


    With mixed feeling surging up in her mind, Madeleine had no idea if her choice to get involved was right


    or wrong.


    ¡°Ophelia, stop it. If you regret, let¡¯s get in and pretend that nothing had happened.¡± Madeleine


    comforted.


    Ophelia shook her head with tears. But the next second, she felt like going blind again.


    She raised her head from Madeleine¡¯s shoulder, sneering bitterly, ¡°Madeleine, my eyes have gone blind


    once again. Don¡¯t you think I, a blind one, never deserve to be Mrs. Chambers?¡±


    Madeleine waved in front of her eyes. But Ophelia made no response.


    Madeleine grabbed her hands tight, ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t push yourself so hard! You¡¯re gonna go crazy!¡±


    Ophelia shook off her own hands from her grip to cover her own face, crying, ¡°I have gone crazy long


    ago!¡±


    Just the day before yesterday, she was having a wonderful time for the whole night with Zachariah on a


    yacht.


    But today, she came up with such a n¡ªshe actualized a sex affair between her own husband and


    Cora. Perhaps only when she had gone crazy would she do so.


    She had been iming how much she loved Zachariah. However, it was she herself who made this


    tough decision to end the marriage, and even to end the chance for Tommy to spend time with his own


    father.


    ¡°Ophelia, calm down. If you don¡¯t want it, we leave now!¡± Madeleine knelt on her front, begging for her


    composure.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Ophelia had been taking too much burden. She was afraid the n this time would push Ophelia to the


    edge of copse. And it surely did harm to her eyes as well. What was more, the blood clot in her brain


    would deteriorate and keep on pressing against her nerve, which might cause something worse than


    blindness¡ªher life would be put into danger.


    Madeleine could never afford to take the risk.


    Ophelia grabbed her hands, ¡°We are not leaving. Otherwise, everything we¡¯ve done will be in vain.¡±


    Perhaps even the destiny couldn¡¯t bear to be so rude to her. The blindness only haunted her for less


    than two hours. When Ophelia could see again, she said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s get in.¡±


    Madeleine grabbed her hand, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Ophelia let out a bitter smile, ¡°Madeleine, we have to¡­¡±


    Madeleine only replied with silence.


    Both of them then entered the room. Though Ophelia deemed herself well-prepared enough to see


    whatever happened, she still felt like her heart went dead for seconds when she saw it in such a close


    distance.


    Pain crawled on her all over, making her suffocated.


    She almost fell down because of pain. Madeleine hurried to steady her, ¡°We¡¯d better leave.¡±


    Ophelia shook her head to hold back the pain, ¡°Madeleine, the effect of the philter is about to be gone.


    Get some cold water, ssh on them to wake them up. Remember, pretend to be real! You should


    know how to act real as an experienced novelist.¡±


    Looking at the two sleeping on the bed, Madeleine hesitated, ¡°Ophelia, are you sure?¡±


    Ophelia stared at her sadly, begging, ¡°Madeleine, please, stop convincing me. I feel like being a fool if


    you keep reminding me.¡±


    Madeleine didn¡¯t insist again. She entered the bathroom and then walked out with a basket half filled


    with water. She sshed it onto the bed emotionlessly.


    Both of them got woken up instantly. Zachariah hurried to dodge out of shock when he clearly saw who


    was actually sleeping with him.


    He huffed seriously, ¡°Cora, why are you here?¡±


    Then he felt like being struck by a bolt from the blue when seeing both Ophelia and Madeleine standing


    behind him. Everything around seemed to be frozen.


    He always stayedposed even when facing a business crisis. However, this time he was rendered


    panic, not knowing what to do.


    He grabbed the quilt to cover his own body, while Cora clung to him again, ¡°Zach, I need the quilt.¡±


    Zachariah pushed her away. He got off the bed with himself wrapped in quilt. He walked over to


    Ophelia with great panic, ¡°Ophelia, I¡­¡±


    Ophelia tried hard to hold back her tears. She looked away, saying sadly, ¡°Put on some clothes.¡±


    Staring at her, he had to dress himself first. And so did Cora.


    She ran over to Zachariah to cling to him again after getting dressed.


    ¡°Zach, you gotta take the responsibility for doing this.¡± Said Cora with a blushed face.


    But Zachariah pushed her away, with his brain going all nk. He exined powerlessly, ¡°Ophelia,


    that¡¯s not what happened. I¡­I¡­I don¡¯t know how she just¡­¡±


    Words for exnation failed him at this moment. However, when he woke up, he did clearly notice that


    he was having sex with Cora. But he had no idea what happened. He went here just to spend some


    romantic hours with Ophelia. But it turned out that he got caught on the bed.


    Commonly speaking, he would soon notice there was something fishy as he had always been


    discerning. However, now his mind was in a mess. He failed to logically analyze every possibility. Nor


    did he doubt why Madeleine also showed up here. He was left no time to think about all these


    suspicious clues.


    Ophelia finally burst into silent tears.

 Chapter 504 Her Plan (Part 3)

    Chapter 504 Her n (Part 3)


    Even though Ophelia was the one behind all these, she still found it unbearable when facing the fact.


    Madeleine grabbed on his cor, shouting, ¡°Zachariah, you asshole! Do you know how long we have


    been walking around all kinds of shops during these days just to get the best decoration for everything


    here? How dare you sleep with another woman in the room Ophelia has been preparing sincerely?


    Don¡¯t you know how she feels when she entered and saw you banging her on the bed? If you still find


    yourself infatuated with Cora, stop being nice to Ophelia! Can¡¯t you see how humiliated it was to her


    when she saw all these?¡±


    Staring at Ophelia, Zachariah seemed to be frozen.


    Wiping her own tears, Ophelia said in numb voice, ¡°Madeleine, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Madeleine cast a hateful look at him, while Ophelia was begging again, ¡°Madeleine, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Madeleine pushed Zachariah out of the way, grabbing Ophelia¡¯s hand to leave.


    Zachariah was about to run after them. However, Cora hugged him from behind.


    ¡°Zach, don¡¯t leave me. I know you still love me. Can¡¯t you see what we¡¯ve done just now? You gotta


    take the responsibility.¡± Cora said with blush on her face.


    Zachariah broke away from her hug, staring at her coldly, ¡°Cora, I leave this matter till another day. I


    don¡¯t know how you got onto the bed. But I will definitely revenge on you!¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Then, he rushed out of the room. However, he found no one in the corridor.


    He hurried to dial Ophelia¡¯s number. But he heard nothing but an emotionless notice.


    ¡®Sorry, the phone you are calling is turned off, please try againter.¡¯


    Zachariah kept on trying, but he still got the same reply of power-off notice.


    Sweating out of panic, he yelled out while running, ¡°Ophelia! Ophelia¡­¡±


    While Cora also rushed out of the room to run after him, yelling, ¡°Zach, wait! Wait for me!¡±


    When both of them left, Ophelia and Madeleine, who were hiding themselves in the room next door,


    slowly opened the door.


    Looking at the empty corridor, Madeleine took a look at Ophelia, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Silent tears still kept streaming down her face. But the next second, Ophelia passed out with her eyes


    closed.


    ¡°Ophelia!¡± Madeleine screamed in panic.


    Ophelia was held up the next second. Madeleine looked at her while speaking to Ted, ¡°Hurry, get her


    into the room.¡±


    Ted did as she told. He carefully put Ophelia onto the bed, looking serious.


    ¡°What for?¡± asked Ted.


    Madeleine took a look at him, sighing.


    Then she exined honestly, ¡°Ophelia is about to go blind forever. She did so because she didn¡¯t


    wannay burden on Zachariah.¡±


    Ted frowned. He replied after a short pause, ¡°But boss never minds it even if she¡¯s blind.¡±


    Sighing again, Madeleine continued, ¡°You know she¡¯s ady with strong self-esteem. She doesn¡¯t


    wanna show herself in front of him when she is not perfect enough. So she made this choice to have a


    clear cut of her rtionship with Zachariah. We both deem it a stupid decision. But that¡¯s also a certain


    proof of her love for Zachariah. If not, she wouldn¡¯t have viewed her own blindness as such a serious


    burden for him.¡±


    Ted looked at Ophelia, who was still frowning even ina, ¡°She¡¯s stupid. Sympathetically stupid.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Madeleine echoed. No one would expect that Ophelia, such an alluring and brilliant looking


    lady, was actually a fool risking everything she cherished just because of love. But that was why she


    caught the eyes of all those guys.


    Everyone around her was driven by the urge to be nice to her out of their sympathy for her.


    It took Ophelia about two hours to get back to consciousness. Seeing that, Madeleine hurried over to


    ask with great concern, ¡°Ophelia, are you okay?¡±


    Ophelia patted on her own aching head, ¡°Madeleine, what happened to me?¡±


    ¡°You just fainted.¡±


    Hearing that, Ophelia felt like her brain being overwhelmed with all kinds of awful memory, which


    impacted on her brain even more.


    Her face went twisted. Madeleine asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You got a headache?¡±


    Ophelia slumped onto the bed again, ¡°Madeleine, I need more silence!¡±


    Madeleine still looked quite worried, ¡°Girl, if your head still aches so much, just get up and let¡¯s get to


    the hospital.¡±


    ¡°No. I just wanna stay alone. I need to save some energy for my following divorce negotiation with


    Zachariah.¡±


    An intimate couple was actually gonna run into a negotiation. How ridiculous!


    Ophelia was rendered pathetic at the thought of that.


    ¡°Okay, just take a rest.¡± No longer insist, Madeleine just stayed by her side quietly.


    Ophelia gave a sidelong nce at her, feeling sorry. Every time she got some troubles, Madeleine


    would be involved. However, Madeleine herself had neverined about it. What a rarely precious


    friendship!


    ¡°Madeleine, thank you!¡± said Ophelia sincerely.


    Madeleine grabbed her hand to reply seriously, ¡°Girl, I am fine as long as you want so. Just cut the


    formality. I am serious. If you wanna divorce him, let¡¯s get it done for real. And I will do my best to get


    the custody of Tommy for you. Then we will leave together. As for the others, they all have been


    settled. Don¡¯t get yourself bothered. And I am sure the clot inside your brain also suggests the same.


    For the sake of Tommy, think about it.¡±


    Ophelia let out a bitter smile, ¡°Madeleine, are you sure a blind one like me should be qualified enough


    to raise Tommy? When he grows up, will he me me for taking him away from a better life? After all,


    the Chambers Family is known to be privileged. It would be better if he stays, don¡¯t you think so?¡± said


    Ophelia staring at the ceiling nkly.


    Stunned, Madeleine hurried to add, ¡°Ophelia, are you crazy? You wanna dump both Zachariah and


    your son after the divorce? You gave birth to Tommy while risking your own life. Are you gonna leave


    him alone? If you are worried about how to shape him into a decent one, let me help you. Whatever. I


    will never agree to let you leave Tommy alone. Nor will I agree to leave Tommy living with his stepmom


    for the following days in case Zachariah alienates him after he has another child. Do you think a boy


    whose mom has run away will be treated fairly among the Chambers? Don¡¯t be fool! And don¡¯t forget


    about Savannah, who once tried to kill him before.¡±


    Hearing that, Ophelia felt like her heart skipping a beat.

 Chapter 505 Who’s Lying?

    Chapter 505 Who¡¯s Lying?


    ¡°Girl, you haven¡¯t gone blindpletely. Everything will be better. Since you are gonna divorce


    Zachariah, do not give up your son! As long as he¡¯s with you, you still have someone to rely on. He is


    the treasure brought by your marriage. Are you gonna abandon everything involved with Zachariah?¡±


    Madeleine kept saying.


    But Ophelia only responded with silence.


    Madeleine was getting anxious. She grabbed on Ophelia¡¯s cor to pull her up, saying angrily,


    ¡°Ophelia, stay tough! You are flinching for what? Who are you actually? You used to be confident and


    proud! The car crash didn¡¯t kill you but the blindness makes you feel like dying? If so, the doctor


    shouldn¡¯t have saved you in case now I am so annoyed when seeing you being a coward! All of us had


    been struggling so hard to get your life back! But now you give up on your own? Come on, you are


    humiliating yourself! Stop getting me annoyed!¡±


    Ophelia shed tears again when hearing that.


    She covered her chest hard, crying with depression, ¡°Madeleine, I feel so bad. My heart seemed to be


    broken into pieces. It hurts so much! I know I am being a coward. But I can¡¯t help it! I can¡¯t help feeling


    bad and I have no idea what to do. I love him. I truly love him. But I made the decision to make a clear


    cut. Why? God, please, tell me why! It¡¯s so unfair! I survived but my sight was taken away. I feel even


    worse than being dead!¡±


    Hearing that, Madeleine also felt sorry for her.


    She cried as well while hugging Ophelia, ¡°If you still find it hard to get away from him, we can just let it


    go and pretend that nothing had happened today. When you return, you can spend your time with him


    as usual. The life still keeps going anyway. The medical technology must be advanced enough to cure


    your eyes someday. I am serious! Don¡¯t lose your faith!¡±


    But Ophelia just shook her head.


    Since then, Madeleine could do nothing about it. She knew Ophelia had so much to worry about. And


    she had been carrying too much consideration and self-esteem. She would never allow herself to stay


    with the Chambers while being disabled even though they didn¡¯t give it a fig. However, the Chambers


    Family had been a great family with so many members, whose gossips would badly impact on her. So


    she chose to leave before the blindness totally overwhelmed her.


    Though it looked like a cowardly move, it was actually thest option for her to save her remaining self-


    esteem.


    She was being too tough to even get merely humiliated. Also, she didn¡¯t want Zachariah to be


    humiliated.


    But it took too much for her to keep this heavy love, which seemed to be too burdensome for any other


    people.


    ¡°Ophelia, chill yourself first. Let¡¯s go back to the Chambers¡¯ Residence tomorrow.¡± Said Madeleine.


    Ophelia nodded. She theny on the bed, feeling unusually sober.


    Meanwhile, Zachariah, who ran out of the hotel, had been looking for Ophelia crazily just like a monster


    being caged. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t find her. It was the most panic day he had


    experienced in his life. He felt like he was about to lose his most beloved one forever.


    He made a call back home, asking the servants if Ophelia had returned. But he only got an answer of


    NO. Then he hung up the phone.


    After a while, Helena made him a call. Distraught, Zachariah didn¡¯t wanna answer it. But he still picked


    it up in case his mom got more worried.


    As soon as the line was connected, Helena asked, ¡°Zachariah, what¡¯s going on with you and Ophelia?


    Why were you asking if she had returned home? Aren¡¯t you staying with her now?¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s fine. I found her. She said she wanna y a game. So she hid somewhere and asked me to


    find her. I failed. So I made a call home to see if she had returned.¡± Zachariah came up with a lie.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you know. We gotta do something interesting to refresh our rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Huh,¡± Helena couldn¡¯t help smiling, then she added, ¡°Be gentle. She¡¯s still too weak to handle all your


    little tricks. And you still have plenty of time to do anything interesting with her for the rest of your life.


    Hearing that, Zachariah felt like his heart being broken.


    ¡°Alright, mom, I gotta go. We will be home tomorrow.¡± Said Zachariah with a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, he started to be lost.


    He had never expected such to happen today while he was still having a good time with Ophelia a few


    days ago.


    He knew about her well, who had been loyal to marriage. However, it was because of her pure loyalty


    that she required him to do the same. Before they showed their confession of love to each other,


    Ophelia might not give a fig about his affairs with Cora. However, now the love had been greatly


    damaged.


    Whether or not he did wanna cheat on her, there was still a certain fact that he got caught on the bed


    while sleeping with Cora.


    Zachariah felt like being driven crazy. He had never expected to reach this dead-end. He had been


    expecting for the surprise prepared by Ophelia with great excitement. However, it turned out that he got


    caught in the midst of affair.


    Ruffling his own hair, Zachariah made a call, ¡°Morgan, send some men here! I need all of you to search


    for the whereabouts of Ophelia!¡±


    After giving the order, he hung up the phone.


    ¡°Zach.¡± Cora uttered from behind.


    Zachariah turned around to fix his cold eyes on her, ¡°Cora, stop following me. Or I am gonna kill you.¡±


    Tears welled up in her eyes, ¡°Zach, don¡¯t be so cruel to me. It was you who asked me here. And it was


    you again who said you wanna fix our rtionship. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have figured out your


    whereabouts. I am not that capable to find it out while all your men haven¡¯t even noticed.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Zachariah started to wonder.


    ¡°I asked you here?¡±


    Cora nodded and took out her phone, ¡°Zach, if you don¡¯t believe me, here¡¯s the text I got from you.¡±


    Zachariah took over her phone, but he found nothing on it.


    Then his glimpse at her turned to be even worse.


    He threw the phone on her, huffing in chilling voice, ¡°Cora, learn to be a better liar.¡±


    Confused, she swiped on the phone. However, she only found that all her texts with Zachariah had


    gone.


    With her eyes wide open, she was stunned, ¡°No! Impossible!¡±


    Zachariah didn¡¯t even wanna look at her. He hurried to find Ophelia. But he was stopped by Cora


    again.


    ¡°Zach, believe me! It was you who sent me the text to ask me here! You said you still loved me!¡± Cora


    insisted.


    The more Zachariah once cared about Cora, the more he hated her at this moment.


    Actually, Zachariah was a paranoid about his own rtionship withdies. As soon as he recalled that


    he was having sex with Cora just now, he felt like retching. What was worse, she showed up in front of


    him again and again, which disgusted him even more.


    ¡°Fuck off!¡± he roared.

 Chapter 506 How Much do You Want for Your Service Fee

    Chapter 506 How Much do You Want for Your Service Fee


    "Zach, you can¡¯t treat me like this. We just had sex, and you can¡¯t leave me behind once you put your


    pants on."


    "How much?"


    Cora was confused. "What do you mean?"


    "How much do you want for your service fee?"


    Cora drew back in astonishment. She didn¡¯t expect Zachariah to treat her as an escort.


    "Zachariah Chambers, you¡¯ve gone too far. The Fletchers are a respected family. Besides, it was you


    who asked me toe here and then slept with me, but now, not only aren¡¯t you held ountable for


    it, but you¡¯re insulting me. What kind of man are you?"


    Zachariah replied, "You asked for it. Even if you had a little pride left, you wouldn¡¯t have pestered me.


    Are you that hungry? Why must you y up to men? You should feel ashamed for what you¡¯ve done,


    and I feel ashamed for you. You¡¯re worse than a prostitute."


    Hardly had Zachariah finished his words than he turned around and left.


    Cora copsed, devastated. The more expectant she had been, the more resentful she was now. She


    felt bitter about Zachariah being so mean to her, but what enraged her was the fact that she was the


    one kissing his ass.


    "I hate you, Zachariah," Cora growled through clenched teeth.


    Just at this moment, a pair of leather shoes stopped in front of her. She looked up, only to find it was


    June.


    June said in a cold voice, "Now that you¡¯ve been insulted by him again and again, will you give up on


    him now?"


    Cora burst into tears and yelled resentfully, "Why? Why? Why?"


    June stared indifferently at her and taunted, "How can you expect Zachariah to respect you when you


    don¡¯t even respect yourself?"


    Cora kept wailing while June looked on without saying anything.


    Finally, her sobs turned to sniffs, and Cora stared tearfully at June, saying, "June, I want to ask a favor


    of you. As long as you can help me retaliate against Zachariah, I promise to be your lover, and you can


    do anything to me."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    June¡¯s lips curved into a sneer and he replied, "Cora Fletcher, what makes you think I want a filthy slut


    to be my lover?"


    Cora widened her eyes in shock.


    June looked at her with contempt and said, "Do you know what a bitch you are? I¡¯ve been so kind and


    loyal to you, while you¡¯ve beenpletely obsessed with a man who doesn¡¯t care about you at all.


    Now that you¡¯ve been humiliated by him again and again, do you think I¡¯ll still ept you like a


    sucker?"


    Cora was still stunned.


    "Cora, you run counter to the meaning of your name. I¡¯m even skeptical about my taste in women now."


    Cora sprang to her feet, grabbed June¡¯s arm and shook it injuredly. Ashamed and furious, she


    snapped, "How can you say something like that? Who are you to talk to me like that? In my eyes,


    you¡¯re nothing but a poor sap! So what if I¡¯m a bitch? Youe after me anyway. If I¡¯m a bitch, you¡¯re a


    moron, and we¡¯re birds of a feather. Who are you to judge me?"


    June stared coldly at her.


    Cora turned around and left, but before she could go far away, June grabbed her arm. She looked


    around and scowled at him.


    "Didn¡¯t you just say that I¡¯m a bitch? Why are you stopping me?"


    "It¡¯s true that you¡¯re a bitch, and you¡¯re right. I¡¯m a moron." The coldness on June¡¯s face was reced


    by his usual casualness.


    Cora shook his hand off and scoffed, "What a jerk!" After that, she left.


    "If you don¡¯t want to retaliate against Zachariah, just leave."


    Cora stopped immediately upon hearing that.


    "Come back."


    Cora hesitated for a moment before she walked back to June, who lifted her chin and said, "Make me


    happy tonight, and give me the rest of your life, and I¡¯ll be willing to destroy him for you with everything


    I have. How about that?"


    Cora red at June. She could tell he was taking advantage of her, but she was unable to turn down


    such a tempting offer.


    "What do you think? You¡¯ll be my secret lover, while I¡¯ll destroy Zachariah for you. Just think how he


    has trodden on you. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m asking too much," June spoke in a husky and seductive whisper.


    Cora remained silent. She wished she could get even with Zachariah now. The more she loved him, the


    more she hated him, so much so that her hatred blinded her reason.


    If she were an outsider, she would find out how unfair the deal was and thus refuse June. She came


    from a distinguished family background, and could easily find a man of her own ss, but


    unfortunately, she was so filled with hatred that she lost her self-respect.


    "No?" June was in no hurry to get an answer from Cora because he intended to y the long game. He


    wanted to cut her down to size and make her lose the ability to resist, so that she could only be his


    secret lover obediently, while he could do anything to her.


    Truly, June liked it when Cora was being naughty, but he hoped more that she could be as meek as a


    lamb. Back then, he had fallen in love with her at first sight and done so much for her, so he wouldn¡¯t


    allow anyone to take his prey away.


    Now, June¡¯s love for Cora had turned into excessive possessiveness. He would go so far as to break


    her wings to make her stay in the cage he built for her, so that no one else could ever approach her for


    the rest of her life.


    "Forget it. Women throw themselves at me all the time, but I wonder how a girl like you will deal with


    Zachariah on your own." June shrugged, acting as if he didn¡¯t care at all.


    June knew Cora too well. The reason he took such a step now was because he was aware that Cora¡¯s


    love for Zachariah had turned into hate after her being insulted by him for so many times. Things would


    go into his desired direction as long as he spiced things up a little at the right moment.


    "I¡¯m going back to my country." June delivered a killer punch. "You don¡¯t have to worry about me


    badgering you anymore. After all, I¡¯m not interested in a woman ditched by another man. I have my


    pride. Now we¡¯re even. Bye."


    Cora watched June walking away, hesitating. Atst, she closed her eyes and replied, "Fine, I promise


    you."


    A sly grin spread across June¡¯s face.


    If onepared the two, June was as cunning as a fox, while Cora was like a conceited and proud


    swan, who finally ended up being a bird in his cage.


    June strode towards Cora, grabbed her hand and took her into a love hotel. He got a presidential suite,


    opened the door and went in, putting on a gentle look. "Honey, don¡¯t me me for leaving you no


    choice. It¡¯s not toote to back out now. When you be my woman in a while, there¡¯s no turning


    back."

 Chapter 507 Like Clay in His Hands

    Chapter 507 Like y in His Hands


    Cora looked at June with mixed feelings and scoffed, "June, do you know what¡¯s the biggest difference


    between Zachariah and you? He¡¯s more charming, and he has a way with women. But you, you¡¯re no


    match for him. Yes, I hate him, but that also means I¡¯ll never forget him, while you can only get my


    body, but never my heart, because I¡¯ll never fall in love with you."


    Suddenly, June¡¯s eyes darkened. Then he gave a sneer and whispered in her ear, "Honey, you¡¯re a


    hopeless case, but I like it when you¡¯re being naughty. I love to conquer a woman who shrugs me off."


    Cora grabbed his cor to make him bend over to her, saying provocatively against his lips, "Show me


    how obsessed you are with a hopeless case like me."


    June¡¯s lips curved into a seductive smile. He slipped his arms around her waist and said in a low voice,


    "I¡¯ll treat you the way how Zachariah treated you just now. I¡¯ll erase all the traces he left all over you,


    and you¡¯ll belong only to me."


    Cora, however, stared coldly at him. "June, just so the record is kept straight, if you can¡¯t destroy


    Zachariah, I¡¯ll make you pay a terrible price for it. I¡¯ll let you know you can never mess with women,"


    Cora warned June.


    June, nevertheless, responded with a kiss on her lips before he took off her clothes with one hand.


    Suddenly, his eyes darkened as he saw the bruises all over her body, and the next moment, he threw


    himself down on her like a wild beast, giving a long, hard thrust into her body.


    Having had sex while drugged with Zachariah for a few hours before, Cora was already worn out, and


    now she was just like y in his hands as June was being so rude to her in bed. When he finally pulled


    away from her body, she was already in a trance.


    June stroked her sweaty cheek and said, "Honey, I¡¯m so obsessed with you. As long as you¡¯re with me,


    I¡¯ll guarantee you a glorious life."


    Cora said nothing, panting. When she finally recovered a little, she looked away and whispered, "I¡¯m


    exhausted. You can fuck off now."


    A dangerous glint shing in his eyes, June pinched her chin and said, "Honey, a woman should show


    weakness from time to time so that a man will like her more."


    Cora pped his hand away and growled in disgust, "Fuck off!"


    June bit her on the shoulder hard and roared, "Honey, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re my pet now. Have you


    ever seen a pet ask its owner to fuck off?"


    "You¡¯re a perv, June," Cora said through clenched teeth.


    "Don¡¯t tell me you just found that out after all these years we¡¯ve known each other." June didn¡¯t deny it.


    He drew closer to her, seized her hands and pressed his lips against hers, starting again.


    At dawn, the sun rose. Panting, Zachariah stopped in front of a tall building and asked Morgan and the


    others, who were running over to him, "Have you found Mrs. Chambers?"


    Morgan shook his head. "Boss, we¡¯ve used all our connections to search through the city, but Mrs.


    Chambers is still nowhere to be seen. Has she gone home?"


    It was getting light now. Having searched for five or six hours, the group of people were tired, and they


    couldn¡¯t just continue searching aimlessly. If Ophelia decided to hide herself, Zachariah could never


    find her, but he believed she was bound to show up again, even if she didn¡¯t want to see him for now,


    because she must be missing Tommy, and she would definitely appear someday.


    "You may go back now," said Zachariah.


    Admittedly, Zachariah could have sent two bodyguards to protect Ophelia secretly, but he had


    promised her before that he wouldn¡¯t do so without her permission, so he didn¡¯t know her whereabouts.


    Zachariah always kept his word because he didn¡¯t want to let her down.


    Zachariah went to a restaurant to have breakfast. Sitting in the chair, he looked nkly at the growing


    number of pedestrians on the street. Just as he was in a daze, his phone rang. He picked it up and saw


    it was from Ophelia. At that moment, he was so excited that the phone almost slipped from his hand,


    and it took him several times to press the answer button properly.


    "Is that you, Ophelia? Don¡¯t hang up on me. Let me exin, OK? What happened between Cora and I


    isn¡¯t what it seems. She and I¡­" Zachariah exined nervously and anxiously.


    "Where are you, Zachariah? I¡¯ll head over there now. Let¡¯s have a good talk." Ophelia interrupted him


    and came straight to the point.


    Zachariah¡¯s heart jumped into his throat. In fact, he was scared when Ophelia got exceptionally calm,


    because it was a sign that their marriage was in trouble.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Zachariah told her his whereabouts nervously.


    "Wait for me, and I¡¯ll be right there." Ophelia hung up as soon as she finished her words.


    Zachariah scratched his head fretfully staring at the dark screen.


    Madeleine drove Ophelia over to the meeting ce. Before Ophelia got off the car, Madeleine asked,


    "Are you OK on your own? Do you want me to go with you?"


    Ophelia shook her head and replied, "Madeleine, get something to eat if you¡¯re hungry. I want to sort


    out our problem myself. As for what happened, I owe him an apology, because I take advantage of him


    and make him guilty so that I can get what I want. I wonder if he¡¯ll hate me when he learns the truth


    someday, but it doesn¡¯t matter anymore, but I still hope he¡¯ll never learn the truth." Because truth hurt.


    "Be careful. Call me if there¡¯s anything."


    Ophelia nodded. She got off the car, took a deep breath and walked into a fancy hotel, as if she was


    treading on the path leading to the end of their marriage. Each step of hers was extraordinarily heavy. If


    possible, she wished she could be on the way forever and never walk in.

 Chapter 508 A Lose-lose Situation

    Chapter 508 A Lose-lose Situation


    Ophelia walked into the hotel despite herself. She pushed open the door, her mind going nk for a


    moment as she saw the tall figure standing by the bed. She felt as if a generation had passed since


    she hadst seen him.


    Standing in the doorway, Ophelia was afraid that their good old days were gone forever once she went


    in. She stared nkly at Zachariah¡¯s back with mixed emotions in her eyes.


    During this five-year marriage, their rtionship went from strangeness, to indifference, to


    estrangement and finally to love. Ophelia had tried so hard to hide her emotions and put on a


    nonchnt look all the time, but she couldn¡¯t fool herself or conceal her true feelings about him, even


    though she managed to make herself look confident and tough.


    In this marriage, she was the one whocked confidence in herself. Each of his moves pulled at her


    heartstrings and caused her mood swings. She had spent countless nights weeping while watching his


    face.


    She always felt as if she was on thin ice in this marriage. There were so many uncertainties, which


    made her anxious for all these years. Finally, he fell in love with her, but they had to break up when


    they were deep in love with each other.


    Ophelia stared at Zachariah for a long time before she came to her senses as he walked up to her.


    Zachariah stroked her cheek, which startled her, and she flinched. He saw this and his eyes darkened.


    The next moment, he reached out to seize her wrist and found her hand so cold, his face sullen. He


    took her in his arms from behind and rubbed her hands, and didn¡¯t let go until her hands turned warm.


    "Ophelia, let me exin. There¡¯s nothing between Cora and I, and I don¡¯t know why we ended up lying


    in the same bed. That¡¯s the truth. You have to believe me. I love you," Zachariah whispered in her ear


    as he rested his chin on her shoulder.


    Ophelia¡¯s eyes turned red all of a sudden. She closed her eyes and choked back her tears. When she


    opened her eyes again, she shook his hands off, turned around and stared at him with determination.


    "Zachariah, I¡¯ve thought about it all night, and I think what you have for me is simplypassion. The


    one you really love is Cora. Let¡¯s get a divorce. There¡¯s no point maintaining a loveless marriage, and


    both of us would get hurt. It¡¯s better for us to break up. Don¡¯t worry. I want nothing but Tommy."


    Zachariah¡¯s face clouded over with anger.


    "Say it again."


    Ophelia looked up and fixed her eyes on his face, saying slowly after taking a deep breath, "Zachariah,


    let¡¯s get a divorce."


    Zachariah scowled at her. He had assumed that Ophelia wouldn¡¯t ask for a divorce so easily even if he


    had done something wrong for real. They were so in love just a few days ago. She snuggled up to him,


    telling him she loved him and would never leave him alone. He didn¡¯t believe at all that a woman who


    loved him so much would demand a divorce so soon.


    Zachariah didn¡¯t believe it, nor would he believe it. He would rather believe all this was because what


    had happened yesterday was such a huge blow to her that she became upset and lost all her reason.


    Zachariah took a deep breath and his tone softened. "Ophelia, you¡¯re too upset to think straight now.


    Let¡¯s go back and get some rest. Let¡¯s talk about it again after you get enough sleep. I don¡¯t want to


    make excuses, and I apologize for what I didst night. I¡¯m sorry. But to err is human. Can you give me


    another chance?"


    Ophelia¡¯s eyes grew misty.


    If she didn¡¯t n to leave him while he cheated on her, she would feel sad and upset at first, but she


    would finally forgive him, just because she loved him. However, her condition would get worse at any


    time and she could wait no longer. Thest thing she wanted was to have him see her bing a


    blind person.


    "Zachariah, there¡¯re too many problems between you and me. You still love Cora more or less, or you


    wouldn¡¯t have forgiven her again and again. There¡¯s no point in maintaining this marriage, so let¡¯s get a


    divorce, so that your dream coulde true," Ophelia said.


    Zachariah turned her body around and forced her to look at him, growling, "Don¡¯t tell me I love Cora,


    because I know very clearly who I love. I won¡¯t divorce you. You¡¯re still mad now. Let¡¯s talk about it


    again when we calm down a few dayster. Let me drive you home now. My mom is worried about us."


    Ophelia bit her lower lip and repeated decisively, "Zachariah, let¡¯s get a divorce."


    Zachariah red at the top of her head and said, "Look at me."


    Ophelia hesitated for a long time before she finally raised her head.


    "Look me in the eye, and tell me you want to get a divorce." Zachariah kept pushing her.


    Ophelia almost forgot what she was doing as she met Zachariah¡¯s eyes.


    She took a deep breath to settle herself down, thinking to herself that she must stay calm at this


    moment and couldn¡¯t screw it up.


    Finally, she plucked up the courage and was ready to say it again, but she found it too hard to start.


    Zachariah¡¯s eyes softened. Just as he was about to let her off, Ophelia said, "Zachariah, let¡¯s get a


    divorce."


    Zachariah¡¯s face darkened again. He clenched his fists, his knuckles cracking. Meanwhile, Ophelia felt


    as if he was going to punch her in the face.


    Zachariah, nevertheless, didn¡¯t punch her, but pinned her against the wall and looked down at her, a


    hint of sadness shing across his eyes. He asked in a husky whisper, "Why?"


    Ophelia looked away in a panic, afraid to meet his eyes again. What had happened yesterday cut her


    deep, and it also hurt his feelings.


    Both of them were hurt in this game. It was a lose-lose situation.


    Zachariah lifted her chin and stared deeply into her eyes, asking, "You love me, right?"


    Ophelia met his gaze and nodded, not wanting to lie to him anymore.


    "Since you love me, forgive me for this once, alright?" Zachariah nuzzled her neck and asked with a


    muffled choking voice.N?velDrama.Org content.

 Chapter 509 The Divorce Battle (Part One)

    Chapter 509 The Divorce Battle (Part One)


    "I¡¯ll look into what exactly happened between Cora and I, but no matter what the result might be, I was


    wrong, and I won¡¯t look for excuses for myself, but I¡¯ll prove to you that I do love you. So let¡¯s forget


    about divorce, OK?"


    Ophelia¡¯s heart melted and she was about to agree, but she came to her senses at the thought of her


    condition.


    "Zachariah, let¡¯s get a divorce," Ophelia said after a pause.


    Zachariah¡¯s eyes glinting dangerously, he threw a few hard punches against the wall, and now his fist


    was bleeding.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Worried about him, Ophelia grabbed his fist and yelled tearfully, "No, stop!"


    Zachariah grabbed her hand and asked expectantly, "Ophelia, you still care a lot about me, right?"


    Ophelia simply wept, saying nothing. When with him, she was always a sucker who kept making


    compromises.


    Zachariah took her in his arms and whispered, "Ophelia, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. Forgive me for this


    once, and I promise I won¡¯t do it again."


    Ophelia wished she could agree now, but her reason told her that she had done so much just to make


    Zachariah divorce her. If she softened now, what she had done before would be in vain.


    With this thought, Ophelia pushed him away. She wiped the tears off and pretended to be cool.


    "Zachariah, I¡¯ll let my divorcewyer talk to you about it in a few days." Tears streamed down her face


    as she said that. "I saw you having sex with another woman yesterday. It turned out you¡¯re also able to


    be so passionate to some other woman, not only to me. You yelled that you loved her while holding her.


    You¡¯ll never understand how I feel at that moment. My heart broke into pieces." She pointed at her


    heart, tears gushing out of her eyes. That was exactly how she felt yesterday. She thought she could


    die.


    "You were so in love with Cora. Maybe you will never understand my feelings. Maybe you take it for


    granted that a man has a mistress. Is that the reason you thought I was joking when I asked for a


    divorce? You¡¯re so confident and conceited that you¡¯re sure that I won¡¯t leave you, even if my feelings


    are hurt. But you forget that I¡¯m also a human being, and I have feelings. I get upset when I see my


    husband cheating on me with another woman, yet you hurt me again and again. I¡¯m exhausted. Since


    you can¡¯t get Cora out of your mind, well, I¡¯ll make your wishe true. I don¡¯t want to be stuck in this


    love triangle anymore. I¡¯m devastated and worn out."


    Zachariah was sent into a panic. He reached out to grab Ophelia¡¯s hand, but she dodged him. Racking


    his brains, Zachariah was unable to form a sentence, even though he had a lot to say.


    "It¡¯s not like that, Ophelia. I never think about it that way. I admit I used to ignore your feelings and turn


    a blind eye to your emotions, but I¡¯ve never done that again since your car ident. I care about you,


    and I don¡¯t want to make you sad. Don¡¯t be like this. I beg of you," Zachariah pleaded.


    Tears kept rolling down Ophelia¡¯s face.


    She shook her head violently, drew back and said, "Zachariah, I can¡¯t think straight now, but I can never


    forget the image of you having sex with another woman. It¡¯s such a huge blow to me. We¡¯re both mad


    now, so let¡¯s cool down a bit. Let¡¯s talk about divorce a few dayster. It¡¯s good for both of us."


    Suddenly, the way Zachariah looked at Ophelia turned grim.


    "I won¡¯t divorce you. Don¡¯t ever think about leaving me," said Zachariah.


    Ophelia felt exhausted. Zachariah and she were destined to be hurt badly by the divorce battle.


    "Stop torturing yourself, Zachariah." Ophelia heaved a sigh, jaded. "I¡¯m really tired. It¡¯s true that I love


    you, but I don¡¯t want to watch you ying around with some other woman in front of me again and


    again. I know you love Cora, and I¡¯ll make your wishe true. I know I¡¯m the loser in this love


    triangle, and I ept it, but I don¡¯t want Cora to make sarcastic remarks about me anymore, nor do I


    want to see you juggling two women at a time. It¡¯s exhausting."


    Seething with rage, Zachariah was thinking about how he could make Ophelia understand he didn¡¯t


    love Cora at all. Admittedly, he had had a littlepassion for Cora not long ago, but now, he was


    totally disgusted by her.


    Ophelia went on, "Zachariah, let¡¯s calm down. Let¡¯s talk about divorce when we cool down."


    Zachariah scratched his head fretfully and grabbed Ophelia¡¯s shoulders, asking, "But why? Apparently,


    you love me, but why wouldn¡¯t you give me another chance?"


    Ophelia stared at him with mixed feelings. If possible, she wished she could throw herself into his arms


    and cry out loud now. She wondered if she was right by doing all this, but thest thing she wanted was


    to have Zachariah see her lose it.


    When she lost her sight, the Chambers family wouldn¡¯t mind it at first for humane reasons, but after one


    year or two, they would definitelyin about it. After all, the Chambers family was wealthy, and


    Zachariah was the president of a big corporation. Therefore, Helena wouldn¡¯t allow her amazing son to


    have a blind wife. Even if Helena was so kind to her, Ophelia wasn¡¯t her biological daughter after all.


    She had Savannah already.


    Ophelia would rather quit the game at first than be kicked out of the houseter. In that case, she


    wouldn¡¯t lose her pride while keeping a cordial rtionship with the Chambers family.


    However, Ophelia never expected that she would see Helena, who had always been so gentle and


    kind, being so mean and nasty to her when it came to Tommy¡¯s custody.


    At that moment, Ophelia finally realized that she was the outsider of this family all the time. Helena


    treated her as her biological daughter when there were no conflicts of interest, but when their interests


    were concerned, Helena turned into a devil instantly and kicked her out of the house.


    Ophelia had once thought that she would treat Helena as her biological mother in the future, but


    Helena became a terrible and awful person at that moment.


    "So you want a reason, right?" Ophelia looked up to meet Zachariah¡¯s gaze, choked down the tears


    and continued, "I will never forget the scene when you were having sex with another woman, and it


    keeps reminding me to lower my expectation for you. How can someone tell me he loves me while


    having sex with some other woman as if nothing serious is happening? Your love is too cheap. No, now


    I¡¯m wondering how sincere you are when you tell me you love me. Or, you sweet talk any woman you


    meet. You enjoy my love for you, and you would throw me a bone from time to time. If so, I have to say


    you¡¯ve achieved your goal. I¡¯mpletely obsessed with you now, and I¡¯m deeply hurt by you as well."


    Zachariah¡¯s eyes were fixed on her.


    Meanwhile, Ophelia felt extremely sorry to witness this scene.

 Chapter 510 The Divorce Battle (Part Two)

    Chapter 510 The Divorce Battle (Part Two)


    "It¡¯s been five years since we got married. Have I ever lied to you?" Zachariah asked in a husky voice.


    Ophelia looked away and replied, "Zachariah, we¡¯re both angry now. I¡¯ll spend the next few days with


    Tommy at Madeleine¡¯s, and let¡¯s talk about divorce again when we calm down."


    Zachariah grabbed her hands and pleaded, "Ophelia, stop that. It¡¯s my fault, and I can exin the


    situation to you. It has taken a lot for our love to get back on track. Do you really want to see our


    rtionship break apart?"


    Ophelia stared tearfully at Zachariah. Suddenly, she shook his hands off and shouted out all the


    grievances she had buried deep down inside all these years. She really got into the character, so much


    so that she almost forgot that she nned all this.


    As the saying goes, "Repeat a lie a thousand times, it will be a conviction." Now, even she


    believed the lie she made up herself.


    "I¡¯m serious, Zachariah. Have you ever seen me make a scene during these five years? You said you


    like sensible women. Fine, I y the part of a thoughtful Mrs. Chamber well. You y around with other


    women. Fine, I turn a blind eye to it. You can¡¯t forget about your old lover. Fine, I tell myself I¡¯m simply a


    recement for her. You pay no attention to your sister bullying me. Fine, I keep telling myself it¡¯s all


    right. After all, we¡¯re family. But have you guys really regarded me as your family? Savannah staged


    that car ident, but you just scolded her for a while and left. She¡¯s still the beloved daughter of the


    Chambers family, but do you know how disappointed I am with your punishment for her? You have no


    idea how unjustly I have been treated during these five years. But that¡¯s OK. I¡¯m satisfied as long as


    you love me. But now I find that your love for me is also fake. How do you expect me to stay in the


    Chambers family? Tell me!" Ophelia roared.


    Zachariah was stunned. He never expected Ophelia to lose control like this. However, her usations


    cut him deep like a stagger.


    He was guilty about it. He regretted having treated Ophelia so poorly for five years, and now it had


    be the greatest regret in his life. Now that Ophelia talked about them one by one, he felt even


    guiltier. If he had known earlier that he would fall in love with her, he wouldn¡¯t have been so indifferent


    to her during these five years.


    Seeing the sadness in Zachariah¡¯s eyes, Ophelia regretted it too.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t intend to make aint against him. Her marriage with Zachariah was a


    contract one to begin with. As a recement, she didn¡¯t dare to imagine that he would fall in love with


    her at all. Besides, Zachariah had been kind to her all these years, at least financially. The only thing


    was that he couldn¡¯t give her his love.


    Love was a luxury. It mighte along with luck, but one could never force it. Therefore, she had no


    comints against him.


    Everything was written down in the contract when they got married. Opheliained now because


    she knew Zachariah was in love with her.


    Now they were still under contract. Truly, Ophelia asked for a divorce today, but if Zachariah got serious


    and looked through the items, he would find that they couldn¡¯t get divorced at all. But she still did so


    because she wondered if he really loved her. If Zachariah loved her for real, Ophelia would regret for


    the rest of her life having destroyed this rtionship, but fortunately, she got his love; if not, that meant


    they didn¡¯t have a solid emotional foundation at all.


    Zachariah reached out to grab Ophelia¡¯s hand, but she dodged him.


    Her eyes twinkling, she licked her lips and said, "I¡¯m sorry. I just lost control of myself."


    Zachariah pinned her against the wall and said, "Ophelia, if I make you unhappy, tell me about it, and


    I¡¯ll make it right. If you want time to cool down, I¡¯ll give you time. But please don¡¯t divorce me. I promise


    you I¡¯ll only pay attention to you in the future."


    Ophelia almost burst into tears. Zachariah was a proud and confident man, but he actually became so


    humble for her and promised her. She closed her eyes so that he couldn¡¯t see the tears.


    Meanwhile, God couldn¡¯t care less about her deep love for him. He turned a blind eye.


    When Ophelia opened her eyes again, she had settled down a lot. Then she said with a wry smile,


    "Zachariah, did you forget that our marriage is a contract one, and that only you have the right to


    divorce me? If you insist, we can never get divorced, because I don¡¯t have one hundred million to pay


    you back, remember?"


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ophelia mentioned it deliberately to see how much Zachariah had changed for her. She was being


    selfish and wanted to know how much he cared about her on earth.


    Zachariah pressed his palm against her cheek and asked, "Are you testing me, Ophelia?"


    Ophelia shook her head and replied, "No. I just hope that you¡¯ll be harsh on me, so that I¡¯ll have a


    reason to leave you. I¡¯m exhausted in this marriage, and I can¡¯t hold on anymore. Either you force me


    to stay, or you let me go. I don¡¯t want your money, but I need Tommy. He¡¯s my life."


    Zachariah¡¯s eyes turned red as well. If Tommy was her life, then what was he to her? Howe she


    could ask for a divorce so easily? Even if he was wrong, why couldn¡¯t he have another chance?


    "Ophelia, why are being so harsh on me?"


    "I¡¯m sorry."


    Zachariah raised his head to hold back his tears, saying in a hoarse voice, "Isn¡¯t there anything worth


    remembering during our five-year marriage?"


    "Yes, there is. I can¡¯t forget your care for me for thest few months." A pang of nostalgia gleamed in


    her eyes before she finally gave a bitter smile. "Thest few months are beautiful, but there¡¯s nothing


    more. It¡¯s just that I love you, and I can¡¯t help it. You know you¡¯re a great man, so you¡¯ve treated me


    indifferently, but I couldn¡¯t help but fall for you. To tell you the truth, I think I¡¯m a loser, but I just love


    great men, and any woman would fall for them, yet I don¡¯t want to y the role of a waiting wife in this


    marriage anymore. I¡¯m worn out."


    Zachariah stared deeply at her. He didn¡¯t understand why Ophelia must get a divorce. He did make a


    mistake, but he was willing to make amends for it. However, he didn¡¯t think the mistake he made was


    so serious that she must punish him with divorce. He thought she had gone too far.


    "Let me drive you home. Let¡¯s talk about it again when you calm down." Zachariah let go of Ophelia


    and changed the topic.


    He walked out of the room first, while Ophelia followed. After taking a few steps, Ophelia said,


    "Zachariah, I want to stay at Madeleine¡¯s house with Tommy for a few days."


    His knuckles cracking, Zachariah held back his anger and replied, "You stay at home, while I¡¯ll stay


    outside for a few days in the name of going on a business trip. Let¡¯s both calm ourselves down and talk


    about itter, but I won¡¯t get a divorce."


    Ophelia¡¯s heart sank.

 Chapter 511 Divorce War III

    Chapter 511 Divorce War III


    ¡°Zach, even if we don¡¯t get divorce, there¡¯s already a knot in my heart. Our rtion can¡¯t go back to our


    past days. What¡¯s the point of holding on our marriage?¡±


    Zachariah paused for a while.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°I will prove that our rtion will only get better and better.¡± After making this statement, he strode


    forward. However, Ophelia, who was watching his fading back figure, couldn¡¯t stop crying out.


    Ophelia didn¡¯t know whether her resistance was right or not. After all, they had already hurt each other


    deeply.


    It was a wrong marriage at the beginning. Finally, she was the one who had to end it. She didn¡¯t know if


    it would turn into a situation that Zachariah hated her profoundly.


    Maybe Zachariah would.


    Zachariah took Ophelia to the main house of the Chambers family when both of them remained quiet


    along the way. Mrs. Chambers was ying with Tommy when they came back. Seeing them, she


    immediately held Tommy to stand up and noted with a smile, ¡°Tommy, see who areing back?¡±


    Tommy was already four or five months old. He grew fasterpared with other kids and he wouldn¡¯t


    cry out when he saw Zachariah as he did when he was little. He was simply not getting so close with


    his father. Ted was his bestpanion.


    ¡°This is mom, and this is dad.¡± Mrs. Chambers shook Tommy¡¯s hands and taught him to talk.


    Tommy waved his little hands in excitement. Ophelia felt extremelyplicated when seeing Tommy¡¯s


    delicate face. She didn¡¯t know if her decision was right or wrong. She only knew that she selfishly cut


    off her marriage with Zachariah and deprived his right to be called a father.


    Ophelia was ashamed because she knew a kid¡¯s childhood would be iplete without his father or


    mother¡¯spany.


    She thought: Tommy. When you grow old enough to know the truth why mommy leaves your daddy, will


    you me mommy for being too stubborn?


    Mrs. Chambers acutely sensed there was something weird between Zachariah and Ophelia. She


    hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ophelia sobered. She showed an unnatural look to Zachariah, slightly opened her mouth and didn¡¯t


    know how to exin.


    However, Zachariah acted like nothing happened. He embraced around Ophelia¡¯s wrist and replied


    when smiling, ¡°Mom, there¡¯s nothing wrong between us. Ophelia sticks with me like a little girl.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers finally got a relief.


    She smiled and remarked, ¡°I am happy to see you in a good rtion.¡±


    Ophelia reached out her hands to hold Tommy and suggested, ¡°Mom, you must be tired after taking


    care of little Tommy for a whole day. Let me look after him.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers smiled. When she was about to say something, Savannah suddenly ran down from


    upstairs and remarked, ¡°Mom, Cora just called. She told me big brother had sex with herst night and


    was caught by sister Ophelia on the spot. She wanted brother to be responsible for her and noted it


    was not easy to bully a girl from the Fletcher family.¡±


    Holding Tommy, Ophelia¡¯s hands got tighter, while Zachariah immediately darkened his head. Mrs.


    Chambers turned to look at both of them and couldn¡¯t believe what happened.


    When Mrs. Chambers finally returned to her consciousness. She stared at Savannah and scolded,


    ¡°Savannah, what are you talking about? Your brother spent the whole night with Ophelia yesterday.


    How anxious are you to instigate and see chaos?¡±


    Then, Mrs. Chambers turned to look at Zachariah and Ophelia.


    ¡°Zach, is your sister telling the truth?¡± Mrs. Chambers asked.


    Zachariahpressed his lips and remained silence, which meaning that he already acquiesced his


    mother¡¯s questioning.


    Mrs. Chambers showed an unbelievable look to Ophelia. Seeing the sadness in her eyes, her heart


    sank.


    She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.


    ¡°Zach, didn¡¯t you tell me that you spent a day with Ophelia yesterday? Why would you contact with


    Cora? Ophelia already had a child with you and you could spend a wonderful life with your family.


    Which part are you not satisfied with? Why do you make a mess with Cora again?¡± Mrs. Chambers


    held her chest and remarked in a disappointing way.


    The Chambers family just returned to its peaceful life. She never expected such a scandal would hit


    them. Hardly had one wave subsided when another rose. The Chambers family was simr with a


    dying vat where other people¡¯s random action could turn them into a mess, striking them by surprise.


    Zachariah showed a cold expression. His face tightened in a serious manner and remarked, ¡°Mom, I


    will figure this thing out.¡±


    Savannah interrupted him, ¡°Brother, there is nothing to investigate. It is true that you were caught in the


    hotel by sister when you were with Cora. I believe you still have feelings towards Cora, otherwise, you


    won¡¯t get close to her. If you still love each other, considering the thing that she has an abortion, you


    have to express your standing. Don¡¯t you think you go too far after having sex with her without being


    responsible?¡±


    Zachariah showed her a cold look.


    Although Savannah was afraid of Zachariah, she was willing to do things that could find Ophelia


    trouble. She felt pleased when seeing Ophelia was in pain.


    Savannah had remarked that she would watch Ophelia leave the Chambers family embarrassingly


    someday. Finally, that day was close.


    Mrs. Chambers also nced at Savannah and scolded her, saying, ¡°Savannah, stop talking nonsense.


    Your brother and your sister are in a good rtion. Don¡¯t try to mess up their rtion. There must be


    some misunderstandings in this thing. Don¡¯t take pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune and make them


    angry.¡±


    Savannah was in a good mood and ignored her mother¡¯s words. She continued instigating, ¡°Mom,


    brother is the one who has cheated. You have to scold him instead of me. Anyway, I think brother still


    has feelings towards Cora, otherwise, he won¡¯t mess up with her again. They already have sex. As a


    man, I think my brother is supposed to express his position. He can¡¯t throw her away after having fun.


    Mom, you used to teach us to be responsible.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers showed a dark expression.


    On the other hand, Ophelia petted Tommy in her arms and remarked calmly, ¡°Mom, I will take Tommy


    upstairs.¡± After saying this, Ophelia went upstairs with Tommy.


    However, Savannah still shouted behind her, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be sad. Although my brother doesn¡¯t like


    you, you can still merry someone with a in-looking but wealthy man. If you¡¯re not satisfied with those


    people, don¡¯t forget that Mr. Conduibh is still waiting for you. You guys look like a perfect match when


    embracing each other in that old photo.¡±

 Chapter 512 Getting Beaten

    Chapter 512 Getting Beaten


    Zachariah strode forward and pped on both Savannah¡¯s right and left cheeks.


    Savannah got dizzy because of her brother¡¯s p.


    Mrs. Chambers hurriedly noted, ¡°Zach, what are you doing? Why can¡¯t you talk with her nicely?¡±


    Zachariah showed a cold expression and replied, ¡°Mom, I am only helping you to give her a lesson. I


    will teach her what is the best way to show respect if she can¡¯t behave herself.¡±


    Savannah covered her swollen face and asked with a sarcastic smile, ¡°Brother, why can¡¯t I express my


    true feeling for your misbehavior? Did I have sex with Cora? Was I caught by Ophelia on the spot? You


    have the nerve to cheat on her and I am only speaking out the truth. Have I done anything wrong? Do


    you think it¡¯s right for you to beat me because you¡¯re angry? Mom always tells me you¡¯re a responsible


    man, but I don¡¯t think so. You have the problem that all men share. Your love doesn¡¯tst long. Do you


    care my harsh words after dating two partners at the same time?¡±


    Zachariah clenched his fists tightly.


    Mrs. Chambers worried Savannah¡¯s mean words would instigate their conflict.


    She scolded, ¡°Savannah, enough.¡±


    Savannah shrugged and replied, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to say anything more. You have seen that brother


    really cheated on Ophelia this time. He should show his position to Cora, otherwise, the Fletcher family


    won¡¯t let him go easily.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers¡¯ expression was not so good.


    She asked, ¡°Zach, what¡¯s your opinion?¡±


    ¡°Mom, nothing happens between me and Cora. What happenedst night was simply a


    misunderstanding. I will figure it out in person.¡± Zachariahpressed his lips and replied.


    ¡°Brother, you already have sex with her. How can you continue defending yourself by saying it¡¯s a


    misunderstanding? Are you a real man or not? How can you say such words? Don¡¯t forget it is you who


    takes advantage of Cora. Are you trying to make our familypletely cut off our rtion with the


    Fletcher family by showing no responsibility?¡± Savannah interrupted the conversation again.


    Zachariah started at her, while Mrs. Chambers darkened her face and seemed to be buried in thought.


    After remaining silence for a long time, Mrs. Chambers finally asked, ¡°Zach, are you having contact


    with Cora all the time?¡±


    Zachariah shook his head and replied, ¡°Mom, I have told you it¡¯s a misunderstanding and I will figure it


    out by myself. I will go upstairs.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better sit down and tall about it. Ophelia must be angry after knowing such thing. You can only


    make her recall her past embarrassment by going upstairs to find her. I suggest you to go apart with


    each other for a few days and have a talk when you¡¯re calm. Ophelia is an understanding girl. She


    loves you no matter how angry she is. With Tommy here, she won¡¯t easily give up your marriage. She


    will forgive you if you say some nice words to show that you have realized your mistake.¡± Mrs.


    Chambers remarked.


    Zachariah gave out a bitter smile. Mrs. Chambers didn¡¯t know that the girl who couldpromise


    because of love and child as she expected just decided to get divorce with him this morning.


    Zachariah sat on the sofa and supported his forehead with both hands. He used to be a fearless man,


    but now he seemed to be decadent. Ophelia¡¯s firm attitude this morning really stroke him.


    He had never been so bewildered and frightened.


    At that moment, he was afraid of losing Ophelia a lot.


    He cared about Ophelia more than everyone¡¯s expectation. Even Ophelia herself didn¡¯t know that


    Zachariah loved her profoundly.


    Mrs. Chambers also got frustrated when seeing Zachariah¡¯s behaviour. She tried a lot to maintain this


    family¡¯s peace, but problems hit them one wave after another and always came by surprise.


    ¡°Zach, cheer up, just give Ophelia some time.¡± Mrs. Chambers tried tofort him.


    Zachariah finally opened his mouth in a husky voice after a long time, ¡°Mom, will Ophelia get divorce


    with me?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers was startled at his words. Her eyes changed in lots of ways. Finally, she sighed and


    remarked in an elder¡¯s way, ¡°She won¡¯t. She has you and Tommy to care about. Women can tolerate


    everything for their children. Besides, I can tell that Ophelia loves you deeply. She won¡¯t abandon you


    and Tommy. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Well, he still ranked lower than Tommy in Ophelia¡¯s heart.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Zachariah feltplex when thinking of this.


    What kind of man would be jealous of his own child?


    Cora knew even if she came to the Chambers family¡¯s house and told them she already had sex with


    Zachariah, Mrs. Chambers wouldn¡¯t recognize her as the new young madam of the Chambers family.


    Moreover, Zachariah didn¡¯t love her anymore. She would only embarrass herself bying to their


    house. However, she was reluctant to be taken advantage of. Therefore, she still made up her mind to


    find them trouble and make the whole Chambers family a mess.


    The Chambers family wouldn¡¯t get the peaceful life they longed for if she couldn¡¯t win happiness.


    Cora encouraged her parents toe with her. However, her family already got afraid of being


    shamed. In order to convince them, Cora promised that she would start a rtion with June if they


    came along with her. She knew her family took highly of June¡¯s family background and decided to use


    that as a bargaining chip to make her parents go against the Chambers family.


    Eventually, her loving parents gave up in the face of benefit.


    Cora decided to go against the whole world if everyone gave her a hard time. She was willing to


    sacrifice her body to make men go against the Chambers family for her.


    She was willing to be together with June if she could sessfully take her revenge on Zachariah.


    Not knowing what magic Zachariah got, he had turned her love into hatred and made her desperate to


    take her revenge on her after learning that she would never will his heart.


    Because she went mad out of love, she pretended to get back together with June. She simply wanted


    to see the day came when Zachariah kneeled down in front of her and told her he was wrong.


    Therefore, Cora took her parents toe to the Chambers family to me them. Both of them decided


    to go against each other in a serious way and none of them wanted to make apromise.


    Cora still held hope towards Zachariah. She nced at him. She would immediately give up her hatred


    and loved him again if Zachariah could express any caring look. However, Zachariah didn¡¯t even give


    her a look in the whole time.


    She bit her lips. The hatred in her heart grew. She had the thought that she would make Zachariah hate


    her profoundly instead of love because it would still prove that she had a ce in his heart.


    Mrs. Chambers pretended that she didn¡¯t know anything when seeing the Fletcher family. She asked,


    ¡°Bradwen, do you have something to say by bringing Cora here? Are you going to find us trouble


    again?¡±

 Chapter 513 The Fletcher Family Came to Confront

    Chapter 513 The Fletcher Family Came to Confront


    Mrs. Fletcher stopped her husband, who was about to say something. She noted, ¡°Helena, there was


    some unpleasant things between us and I don¡¯t want to visit you at this point to interrupt. However, it


    was your son who flirted with our daughter when she was about to give him up. Cora told me she had


    sex with Zachariahst night. You can deny it, but we already did a check in the hospital to verify. We


    will call the police when the resultes out. You can tell Zachariah that we don¡¯t want our respect but


    our reason. I simply want to inform you that it is not easy to bully our Fletcher family.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers¡¯ eyes darkened.


    She knew the Fletcher family wasing with purpose, but she didn¡¯t expect they woulde up with


    such a malicious solution.


    It would cause damage to both of the families by calling the police. It seemed that the rtion between


    the two families really came to an end. Because of their children, even good friends for decades would


    be strangers.


    ¡°Bradwen, I think there must be a misunderstanding for Zachariah to have sex with Cora. Both of our


    families are prestigious, it¡¯s not a good solution by calling the police to damage their fame. Especially


    for Cora, she is a girl and will merry someer. Do you really want her to carry that notorious title? I


    am not on Zachariah¡¯s side. If he really has done something wrong, we willpensate you and I


    suppose that¡¯s also the reason for you to visit.¡±


    Mrs. Fletcher smiled and remarked in sarcasm, ¡°Compensate? Helena, are you treating us like three-


    year-old kids? You have promised us for thepensation but haven¡¯t taken action for months. Our


    Cora has done abortion and tried to suicide, then she got abandoned when she was still in hospital.


    You guys didn¡¯t even give us an exnation, but now you¡¯re iming you willpensate us. That¡¯s


    the biggest joke I¡¯ve ever heard.¡±


    She then waited for a while and finally decided to break rtion with the Chambers family. Mrs.


    Fletcher¡¯s words were harsh, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want your family¡¯spensation. I just want to find Cora


    justice with my husband. Zachariah can only choose between getting divorce to marry Cora and being


    used of rape. I think his crime will be true when the resultes out. Just think about it.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers¡¯ expression stiffened.


    Zachariah clenched his fist and remarked, ¡°Aunt Fletcher, I treat you as the elder person and won¡¯t say


    terrible things with you. I can¡¯t deny that I had sex with Cora, but I was framed up. I will find the person


    behind and give you an exnation. However, I will not marry Cora. You can sue me if you want. I have


    always done the right things and am not afraid at all.¡±


    Mrs. Fletcher stared at him.


    Actually, they didn¡¯t n to sue Zachariah bying to visit. Even if they won the court, Cora¡¯s fame


    would be ruined and it would be hard for her to marry into a corresponding family. They simply wanted


    to frighten the Chambers family today and let Zachariah know that the Fletcher family couldn¡¯t be


    bullied easily with their fortune and status in the business world.


    Cora¡¯s heart hurt a lot when looking at Zachariah¡¯s emotionless expression.


    She loved this man so much. They used to be in a good rtion when he loved her a lot and forgave


    everything she did. He also could tolerate her moody temper. However, she never expected that he


    married somebody else after they getting apart for only four or five years. She didn¡¯t mind to be the


    third party in his marriage and he had promised her he would get divorce to marry her. Cora wished


    someone she would be in her wedding dress to fulfil theirmitment of holding a wedding. However,


    they suddenly became strangers.


    Cora still loved him profoundly, but there was another woman Zachariah cared about.


    The worst thing about love was when you loved someone deeply but he loved somebody else.


    Cora used to think she was a perfect match with Zachariah and everyone would be jealous of them.


    She was willing to cook for him if they married. She imagined a range of pictures about their married


    love in their sweet future. They would spend one or two years with each other and then would n to


    have a cute little baby. Life would be wonderful for a family with loving parents and their baby.


    However, the reality pped her hardly. She just spent a few sweet months with Zachariah when he


    completely changed his mind and decided to go back to his family. Cora got abandoned. She didn¡¯t


    know whose fault for all those things.


    ¡°Zach, don¡¯t try to find excuses for yourself. I don¡¯t care whether you¡¯re framed up or not. It cannot be


    denied that you already had sex with Cora.


    Just tell us what are you going to do about it. Don¡¯t try to avoid the trouble. I won¡¯t let you win.¡± Mrs.


    Fletcher remarked in a harsh way.


    Zachariahpressed his lips.


    Mrs. Fletcher continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you willpensate her? We havee up with a


    solution on the way. It is fine for you not to marry her. Cora has lots of admirers. However, we want five


    percent of the Chambers Group¡¯s share aspensation, otherwise, we will meet you on court.¡±


    Zachariah showed a colder expression, while Mrs. Chambers blinked her eyes worriedly.


    The Chambers Group was a hugepany that owned more than ten thousand staff. It would be a big


    number for a five percent sharepared with otherpanies. Mrs. Fletcher was really a greedy


    person.


    ¡°Bradwen, do you also hold the same opinion? Our families have been friends for years. Are you really


    going to cut off our rtion because of fortune?¡± Mrs. Chambers looked at Mr. Fletcher and tried to


    convince him with reasons.


    Mrs. Fletcher blocked her husband in her back. She waved her hands and remarked, ¡°Helena, don¡¯t try


    to y the so-called friendship trick. Our daughter has suffered a lot by being with your son. Why don¡¯t


    you solve that out based on our old rtion? Cora got abortion, tried to suicide and raped by your son.


    Is it far topensate us with only five percent of the Chambers Group¡¯s share? We are notck of


    fortune. That¡¯s thepensation Cora is supposed to get. You can choose to give it or get sued. Our


    family is not afraid of losing face.¡±


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Mrs. Chambers nced at Zachariah.

 Chapter 514 Ted Felt Sorry for Ophelia

    Chapter 514 Ted Felt Sorry for Ophelia


    Zachariah nced at Cora and remarked, ¡°OK, I will. However, there is only one condition. I will cut off


    all rtions with Cora after giving you five percent of ourpany¡¯s share. We are not lovers anymore,


    not even strangers.¡±


    Cora suddenly used a great strength to grab the sofa. Sadness was swelling in her tearing eyes.


    ¡°Zach, do you hate me so much? We used to be so sweet when we were together. Can you easily


    forget?¡± Cora asked in frustration.


    Although she decided to take revenge because of hatred, she still loved him deeply. She simply wanted


    to win him back by framing all those things. However, Zachariah just kept shaming her.


    ¡°Miss Fletcher, that¡¯s the condition your mother asks for. Five percent of our share is not a small


    amount. Just treat it as a mark to cut off all of our past rtions. I hope you can leave me alone.¡±


    Zachariah remarked coldly.


    Without love, Zachariah also hated Cora a lot.


    He had a cold heart and temper. He could be extremely merciless when he didn¡¯t love a woman any


    longer, but he could also be extremely understandable when he did.


    His attitude varied a lot when treating love. He was as passionate as a shining sun in the face of his


    loved ones, and as cold as ice mountains for those he didn¡¯t have feelings.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want your five percent share. You can never get rid of me in your whole live. The more you


    want to cut off our rtion, the more things I will do to badger with you.¡± Cora stood up and shouted


    desperately.


    After screaming, she gave Zachariah aplex look and cried out, ¡°Zachariah, I hate you! I will mess


    up with you in my whole life.¡± Then Cora ran away.


    ¡°Cora.¡± Mrs. Fletcher stood up and stared at Zachariah madly. Then she grabbed Mr. Fletcher and


    remarked in an angry manner, ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you see Cora just ran out? Let¡¯s go to find


    her. We will be so regretful if she really decides to do silly things.


    ¡±


    Mr. and Mrs. Fletcher hurriedly left.


    Ophelia was standing by the handrail to watch down. She had to admit that Cora was more honest and


    bolder than her. At least Cora was brave enough to chase her love. Even if Zachariah didn¡¯t love her


    any more, she still got the nerve to mess up with him.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Regardless of whether her behaviour was right or not, Ophelia really admired her stubbornness in the


    face of love.


    Ophelia admired her merit, which was the thing shecked. If she didn¡¯t have too much pride, she


    would be in a good rtion with Zachariah.


    When everyone still didn¡¯t notice her, she went back to the baby¡¯s room and made fun with Tommy


    when carrying lots of thoughts.


    Ted looked at her and wanted to say something.


    Ophelia looked up at him and remarked, ¡°Ted, I know what you are trying to tell me. Could you please


    remain silence? I want to spend some time alone.¡±


    Ted swallowed his uing words.


    Ophelia noted gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Ted!¡±


    Ted shook his head. Suddenly, he found his heart hurt a lot because he felt so sorry for the silly woman


    as Madeleine told him.


    This woman was quite different with wealthy or powerful women he met before. She was fashionable


    but not extravagant, sexy but not slutty. She was a kind woman even if she was in a prestigious family


    and treated others nicely even if she was in a powerful position.


    Nearly every man would fall in love with her after getting along with such a wonderful woman.


    Maybe lots of men would regard her as a wide woman at their first sight, but they would find out she


    was a lovely and charming woman when they really got along with each other. Ophelia was mysterious


    as a dangerous poppy to attract men.


    ¡°Our boss is a good man who cares about true love. He will find the suitable cornea for you even if he


    has to spend all of his money. You don¡¯t have to divorce with him.¡± Ted ignored his weird feeling and


    suggested her in a fair manner.


    Ophelia showed a bitter smile and asked in a low voice, ¡°Have you known it all?¡±


    ¡°Madeleine has already told me the truth.¡±


    Ophelia looked at Ted and noted, ¡°Do you also think it¡¯s silly for me to get divorce? Other people won¡¯t


    give up such a prestigious life in Chambers family, it is stupid for me to choose the other path.¡±


    Ted shook his head and remarked seriously, ¡°You have your own reason by making this decision.¡±


    Ophelia teased Tommy on the bed and feltplex. She felt terrible by framing up Zachariah.


    He would find out the truth if he wanted. At that time, Zachariah would hate her deeply.


    ¡°Ted, will you tell Zach it was me who framed him up?¡± Ophelia asked randomly.


    ¡°I will only obey yourmand.¡± Ted showed his loyalty and remarked, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I ruined the


    evidencest night. No one will find out expect you, Madeleine and I. Even the boss wants to


    investigate, it is impossible for him to find out the truth. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Ophelia suddenly smiled when hearing this and noted in a mysterious way, ¡°Ted, you¡¯re the most


    complex person I have ever seen. You have been with Zach for so many years and it is also him who


    arranges you to protect me. Why will you treat me loyally? If I send you back someday, will you tell him


    everything I have done?¡±


    Ted frowned and replied, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    Ophelia shrugged. Sadness passed over her eyes when she remarked, ¡°I don¡¯t know the rules among


    bodyguards, but I believe that you can keep secret. You¡¯re the man I can trust.¡±


    Ted showed a dark expression in the eye.


    Seeing Tommy on the bed, Ophelia noted, ¡°Ted, I am a selfish woman and have one thing to ask for


    your help. After I get divorce with Zach, if I fail to win Tommy¡¯s custody, I hope you can apany him


    to grow up.¡±


    Ted looked at her and replied firmly, ¡°Our boss is a soulful man. He loves you a lot and won¡¯t put you in


    dilemma.¡±


    Ophelia hoped so, but she didn¡¯t count on it.


    Tommy was the elder boy in the Chambers family. Even if Zachariah decided to let her raise him up,


    she supposed Mr. and Mrs. Chambers wouldn¡¯t agree. She didn¡¯t have the power to fight with the


    Chambers family. If they really decided to fight for Tommy¡¯s custody, she would be defeated.


    Ted remained silence for a while and remarked, ¡°Master¡­Ophelia, I think it¡¯s better for you to stay in


    the Chambers family. The Chambers family has both fortune and power. Even if you really go blind,


    they can easily find the suitable cornea and it will be good for your recovery.¡±


    Ophelia only showed a bitter smile.

 Chapter 515 I Only Want to Get Divorce

    Chapter 515 I Only Want to Get Divorce


    ¡°Don¡¯t take it wrong. I am only helping you to analyse starting from the real situation. I will stop talking if


    you don¡¯t like it.¡±


    Ophelia shook her head.


    ¡°Of course. You have your own consideration. I will help you.¡±


    ¡°There is no need. You just have to protect Tommy. I don¡¯t want you to get into my business with the


    Chambers family. I will get Tommy¡¯s custody even if there is a little chance.¡±


    Ophelia sat up from bed. However, her world suddenly turned ck.


    She fiercely shook her head, only finding the ckout before her eyes.


    Ted stepped forward and wanted to support her. However, his hand suspended in the air.


    He asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Ophelia replied calmly, ¡°Nothing. I just suddenly lose my eyesight. You see, I am going to be blind


    soon. Do you think a blind person is deserved to be the young madam of the Chambers family?¡±


    Ted remained silence.


    There were plenty of rules in a prestigious family. He also knew the truth that a blind person would


    never be the young madam of the Chambers family.


    Someone suddenly knocked at the door when Ted was going to say something.


    Ophelia got a bit anxious. She waved her hands and remarked, ¡°Don¡¯t open it.¡± Her eyes hadn¡¯t


    recovered yet. Everyone would find out the truth that she went blind if the human outside opened the


    door.


    Ted wanted to grab her hand, but his motion stopped in the half way.


    Mrs. Chambers¡¯ voice came from outside, asking, ¡°Ophelia, are you inside? I am going to get in.¡±


    Ted hurriedly went forward and locked the door from inside, making Mrs. Chambers fail to open the


    door.


    ¡°Ophelia, why did you lock the door from inside? I knew Zachariah hurt you deeply, but are you also


    going to be mad at your mom?¡± Mrs. Chambers asked.


    ¡°Mom, I just get a bit tired and want to sleep for a while with Tommy¡±. Ophelia noted. ¡°I will go to sleep if


    you don¡¯t have anything important to tell me.¡±


    ¡°Well then. Have a good rest. I wille to visit youter.¡± Mrs. Chambers replied.


    Ophelia¡¯s tense nerve finally loosened after Mrs. Chambers left. However, she still had a ckout.


    ¡°You¡¯d better go to the hospital and have a check. Your situation seems terrible.¡± Ted showed a worried


    look when seeing Ophelia was pretending to be calm.


    Ophelia shook her head and replied, ¡°I will be fine after a while.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s ckoutsted for half an hour this time. When she could see clearly again, she remarked,


    ¡°Ted, help me to look after Tommy. I have to go out.¡±


    Ted nodded.


    He asked when Ophelia was near the door, ¡°Are you really alright?¡±


    Ophelia shook her head. Then she opened the door and left.


    Zachariah was already inside the bedroom when she got in. They looked at each other in the eye but


    no one spoke a word.


    Ophelia moved her lips and greeted him in an emotionless way, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    Zachariah got startled for a while. Then he hurriedly walked towards her and pushed her against the


    wall, saying, ¡°Ophelia, I have given you time to calm down, but I really hope we can get back together


    when Ie back. There¡¯s no rtion between Cora and I. You¡¯re the only one I love.¡±


    Ophelia pretended to be calm when looking at him, saying, ¡°Zach, I have just called thewyer. Let¡¯s


    sign the divorce agreement a few dayster. I don¡¯t want to be trapped in your rtion with Cora any


    longer. I am really tired. I also don¡¯t want to be aware of your girl to frame up me and Tommy. You¡¯re a


    powerful and wonderful man indeed, but women will be desperate when they decide to. I used to think


    everything would be good if I love you, but I think Cora is more suitable for you when seeing her


    behaviour. I don¡¯t have the resolution as she does in the face of love.¡±


    Zachariah¡¯s expression was gloomy.


    ¡°Ophelia, you¡¯re not calm right now. Let¡¯s just get apart for a few days. We will talkter when you have


    your rationale back.¡±


    Tears kept running down from Ophelia¡¯s face. She pushed Zachariah and suddenly kneeled down in


    front of him.


    ¡°Zach, just let me go. I don¡¯t want any of your fortune. I just want Tommy to be with me.¡± Ophelia


    lowered her eyes and replied.


    She thought in her mind: Zach. I am so sorry. Forgive my harshness.


    My eyes can¡¯tst any longer. I am afraid of my awkwardness to be found by you. Please leave me


    some respect when I can still see thest ray of sunshine.


    Zachariah felt his heart was cut many times when seeing Ophelia, who was kneeling on the ground. He


    showed aplex look and found his heart was bleeding in a great pain.


    He was put in the awkward situation in the face of getting divorce within simply two days.


    He was smart enough to realize that Ophelia truly wanted to get divorce with him.


    Did his mistake so serious that he has to get divorce with her?


    ¡°Do you really want to be apart with me?¡± Zachariah tried to constrain his sadness and asked in a


    helpless manner.


    Ophelia lowered her head and replied in tears, ¡°I can¡¯t forget the scene when you¡¯re having sex with the


    other women. I don¡¯t want to experience betrayal again. You¡¯re a good man and many women will start


    a rtion with you after we getting divorce. You¡¯d better follow your father¡¯s will to get a corresponding


    wealthy girl. We¡¯re not meant for one another.¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Zachariah clenched his fists and asked in a gloomy way, ¡°Give me a reason for our divorce. Have you


    fallen in love with another man?¡±


    Ophelia raised up her head in a surprising way. When meeting Zachariah¡¯s hurt eyes, she


    subconsciously lowered her head again.


    She fiercely shook her head and replied in a low voice, ¡°No, I am just tired of your unsteady love. I just


    want a husband who can take care of me and the family, but you¡¯re too perfect for those requirements.


    Even if there¡¯s no Cora between us, other women will still do. I don¡¯t want my husband to attract other


    women. Let¡¯s get divorce. I don¡¯t want to be so tired.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s excuse sounded harsh. Zachariah suddenlyughed out. He pointed at her and asked, ¡°Are


    you trying to get divorce with me with those excuses?¡±


    Ophelia slightly moved her lips.


    ¡°Zach, I am really tired. Let me go. I am stressed to be the young madam of the Chambers family. I


    barely have a tight sleep in those years. The thing for you to have sex with Cora is simply a fuse to light


    my feelings. I am just an ordinary woman and is not suitable for prestigious life. Just divorce with me. I


    don¡¯t want to handle with those girls who admire you.¡±


    She then showed a bitter smile and continued, ¡°You may don¡¯t know that a girl wille for me nearly


    every month to tell me that I am not suitable for you. Each of them ising from a wealthy family.


    Yes, I know I can¡¯t match with you in terms of family background and degree. The only thing I get is my


    appearance. However, there are lots of beauties around you and I don¡¯t want to bare their sarcasms.


    Let¡¯s divorce.¡±


    Zachariah also smiled. Blue veins stood out on his hands because he fisted so hardly.


    ¡°Are you really wanting to get divorce with me? Is there no way for us to talk


    anymore?¡±

 Chapter 516 Mrs. Chambers’ Persuasion

    Chapter 516 Mrs. Chambers¡¯ Persuasion


    Ophelia Lowe lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡°Zachariah, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Look up at me.¡± Zachariah Chambers roared out of control. After screaming, he took a deep breath,


    suppressed his pain and anger and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to scare you.¡±


    Ophelia Lowe shook her head.


    Zachariah Chambers bent over to help her up. Unexpectedly, she dodged. Zachariah Chambers¡¯ look


    changed and his hit the wall close to him with his fist. His fist was broken and bleeding.


    When Zachariah Chambers was hurt, Mrs. Chambers heard the news and patted the door outside.


    Mrs. Chambers said anxiously, ¡°Zachariah, calm down and speak nicely. Don¡¯t scare Ophelia.¡±


    Zachariah Chambers took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mom, Ophelia and I are fine. Go downstairs first.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers was still worried and said, ¡°Zachariah, open the door first. You need to talk peacefully.


    There is some misunderstanding between you and Ophelia. You can separate for a few days and calm


    down. If you have anything to talk about, wait after you calm down.¡±


    Zachariah Chambers scratched his hair impatiently and couldn¡¯t help shouting, ¡°Mom, Ophelia and I


    are fine. Can you let us have a good chat?¡±


    There was no voice from Mrs. Chambers outside for a long time.


    Zachariah Chambers also knew that his tone was not right and said immediately, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I


    didn¡¯t mean that. I just want you to give me and Ophelia some space.¡±


    ¡°Well, you two have a good chat and stop arguing.¡± Mrs. Chambers said reluctantly and left with


    people.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ophelia Lowe gave Zachariah Chambers aplicated look.


    Zachariah Chambers turned loose his tie impatiently, and there was a trace of evil charm in his


    neckline.


    ¡°Ophelia, what happenedst night was my fault. I apologize. You don¡¯t like me to have too much


    contact with other women. I can rece all the secretaries and assistants around me with men. You


    don¡¯t like me to socialize with thosedies from rich and famous families, then I can also promise you


    to stay away from them in the future. I can try to change anything you don¡¯t like. If you feel you are


    wronged, you can tell me, and I¡¯ll do help you.¡±


    For the sake of Ophelia Lowe, Zachariah Chambers almost broke all the principles that he could not


    touch in the past.


    Ophelia Lowe felt sad.


    ¡°Zachariah, you don¡¯t have to. I¡¯m not worth it.¡± Every word Ophelia Lowe said felt extremely heavy, ¡°I


    think..


    . Let¡¯s calm down for a few days. I¡¯ll take Tommy to Madeleine Lowe for three or four days, and then


    we¡¯ll talk about the divorce.¡±


    ¡°... OK.¡±


    Zachariah Chambers looked at her for a long time and reluctantly agreed.


    Ophelia Lowe didn¡¯t dy for a moment. She immediately took some clothes and asked Ted Parker to


    hold Tommy and go downstairs.


    As soon as she went downstairs, Mrs. Chambers stopped her. Looking at the battle, Mrs. Chambers


    said anxiously, ¡°Ophelia, where are you going? I know you¡¯ve been wronged. I stand by your side and


    taught Zachariah a lesson. Don¡¯t be impulsive, for me, OK?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I want to take Tommy to SavTommyah for a few days. When I figure it out, I¡¯lle back. I¡¯m


    blocked. Mom, if you really think I¡¯m a junior, please allow me to be capricious this time.¡± Ophelia Lowe


    looked at Tommy and said apologetically.


    Mrs. Chambers disagreed.


    She deliberately slowed down her voice and said, ¡°Ophelia, every couple quarrels and makes up soon.


    If you have anything to say, you can talk to Zachariah. Every time you two quarrel, you go for


    Madeleine Lowe. She might think the Chambers family treats you badly.¡±


    SavTommyah Chambers said, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t think she cares about the Chambers family at all.


    Madeleine Lowe is from her family. It¡¯s like this every time. When it happens frequently, I¡¯m afraid she


    won¡¯t even pay attention to you.¡±


    Zachariah Chambers came down from upstairs, gave SavTommyah Chambers a warning look and


    said, ¡°Mom, I asked Ophelia to stay with Madeleine Lowe for a few days. I¡¯m going on a business trip


    tomorrow. She took Tommy with her, just for rxing.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you two? Something like this has happened. You¡¯re going on a business trip


    and she¡¯s going to live with her friend. You don¡¯t want the Chambers family to have peace?¡± Mrs.


    Chambers said angrily with a sh of anger on her face.


    Ophelia Lowe hung his head.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll deal with our things. don¡¯t worry so much.¡±


    ¡°Ophelia is my daughter-inw and Tommy is my grandson. Can I ignore it?¡± Mrs. Chambers was out of


    breath, ¡°you two used to make me worry least, but now you¡¯ve caused trouble again and again. I¡¯m


    really concerned, so can¡¯t you make me less-worried?¡±


    Ophelia Lowe felt guilty.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry.¡± She said.


    ¡°Ophelia, you know I didn¡¯t want you to apologize. I just want you to have a good rtionship with


    Zachariah. It¡¯s wrong that Zachariah and Cora Fletcher got entangled together. I scolded him for you,


    but you two have Tommy. Don¡¯t do things only for yourself, but also for Tommy. Tommy is still young.


    Are you willing to see that he has no father or mother when he is so young?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers¡¯ saying went straight into her heart.


    Ophelia Lowe looked at her and was silent.


    Mrs. Chambers continued to y her family card. She grabbed Ophelia Lowe¡¯s hand and said,


    ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t go. You¡¯re my favorite daughter-inw. If I can¡¯t see Tommy¡¯s mother for one day, I can¡¯t


    sleep well. If I can¡¯t sleep well, my heart will hurt a little. Can you bear to see my disease rpses?¡±


    Ophelia Lowe looked at Mrs. Chambers withplicated expression and moved her lips. Finally, she


    said, ¡°Mom, I want to calm down. You promised me you wouldn¡¯t force me to do things I don¡¯t like. I


    know in my heart that you treat me well. I just need a little personal time to figure it out. I hope you don¡¯t


    force me, can you?¡±


    ¡°Then put Tommy down. I¡¯m such a baby grandson. I can¡¯t sleep well as soon as he leaves. If you want


    to calm down, I will help you take care of your child. You can¡¯t be in good mood if he cries and makes


    noise with you.¡± Mrs. Chambers said.


    ¡°Mom, no. Tommy is still young and can¡¯t live without his mother. I¡¯ll hold him.¡± Ophelia Lowe insisted,


    which was rare.


    Mrs. Chambers¡¯ expression became depressed a little.


    Zachariah Chambers protected Ophelia Lowe behind him and said, ¡°Mom, Ophelia just went to


    Madeleine Lowe for a few days. She woulde back. Haven¡¯t you always loved her the most?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers nced at Zachariah Chambers. She was a woman and could keenly detect the


    changes of Ophelia Lowe. She knew clearly that Zachariah Chambers¡¯ cheating would not be so easy


    to solve. Ophelia Lowe looked very easy-going, but if she insisted, it was afraid that nothing could hold


    her back.

 Chapter 517 Help Me Divorce

    Chapter 517 Help Me Divorce


    ¡°I care my daughter-inw for you. If you didn¡¯t do these things, how could Ophelia leave with Tommy


    sadly? As a man, why don¡¯t put down your pride a little and make up with your daughter-inw?¡± Mrs.


    Chambers scolded without a dirty word.


    Zachariah Chambers¡¯ forehead was aching faintly. He didn¡¯t know why Mrs. Chambers, who was


    always reasonable, insisted on taking care of this matter and didn¡¯t give him any private space.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll deal with Ophelia. Don¡¯t worry so much. I¡¯m already very bored.¡± Zachariah Chambers


    couldn¡¯t control his emotions, and his tone was inevitably blunt.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Mrs. Chambers looked at him injured. ¡°Zachariah, are you ming your mother?¡±


    Zachariah Chambers bowed his head and apologized, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. My tone was a little blunt just


    now. I just want you to give me and Ophelia some private space. I don¡¯t want anyone to interfere in the


    matter between me and her. I¡¯m an adult and know how to deal with it.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers¡¯ face particrly upset.


    Ophelia Lowe made a guilty bow to Mrs. Chambers and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry to have caused you


    trouble.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m too old to care about your young people. Go to Madeleine Lowe if you want.¡± Mrs.


    Chambers waved her hand and said.


    Finally, Ophelia Lowe left with Tommy in her arms.


    Mrs. Chambers sat on the sofa, while Zachariah Chambers left her word, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go to thepany


    in a minute and won¡¯te back for dinner in the evening.¡± With that, he went straight upstairs.


    Savannah Chambers watched Zachariah Chambers went upstairs and directly into the bedroom,


    ¡°Mom, I think Ophelia and Zachariah don¡¯t care about you more and more. She has the support of my


    brother and takes Tommy and leaves at will. If they divorce, I¡¯m afraid Zachariah will allow Tommy¡¯s


    custody to her. Don¡¯t say I¡¯m rmist here. He is ttered by her beauty. He has neglected you as his


    mother.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers was in thought.


    ¡°Mom, you should prepare in advance. Don¡¯t be robbed of the custody of Tommy by her. Tommy is the


    eldest grandson of the Chambers family and will be the inherit of the family in the future.¡± Savannah


    Chambers said deliberately to fan the mes.


    Mrs. Chamber¡¯s eyes shed a bit of cruelty, but she soon hid it.


    ¡°Just calm down. Ophelia is not such a person. She and Zachariah are as close and they won¡¯t divorce.


    Women are like this. They get angry when their husbands have affair with other women, but they will


    come back when their anger is gone.¡± Mrs. Chambers was sure. She was confident that no one can


    give up the glory and wealth of the Chambers family. What the identity of the youngdy of the


    Chambers family meant? Many women tried so hard to be one of it. Being the youngdy of the


    Chambers family meant that she could be the mistress of the Chambers family in the future and there


    would be countless glory and wealth. One could choose brand bags, clothes and shoes. A specially


    assigned doctor would develop the most suitable skin care products for her to take care of her skin. No


    one could resist such treatment.


    From frugality to extravagance was easy, but from extravagance to frugality was hard. She didn¡¯t


    believe that Ophelia Lowe, who had enjoyed the glory and wealth of the Chambers family for five years,


    could give up the glory brought by the Chambers family so easily. Therefore, when Ophelia Lowe really


    wanted to divorce with Zachariah Chambers, Mrs. Chambers was extremely appalled.


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t believe Ophelia can give up wealth and glory, but Zachariah and Cora Fletcher are


    entangled again. Do you believe that he doesn¡¯t have a feeling toward Cora Fletcher? You know,


    Zachariah is very powerful. If he doesn¡¯t want to, no one can get close to him.¡± Savannah Chambers


    said deliberately.


    Mrs. Chambers lowered her eyes and thought deeply.


    ¡°Therefore, mom. I¡¯m afraid the marriage between Zachariah and Ophelia ising to an end. You


    should prepare in advance. Don¡¯t lose more than you gain in the end.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers had a dispute in her heart, but she still didn¡¯t want Savannah Chambers to get


    involved, ¡°Well, stop here. Ophelia and Zachariah have a good rtionship. They won¡¯t divorce. If you


    have nothing to do, go out with Cayden more, be closer, get married as soon as possible, and don¡¯t


    be an old girl at home.¡±


    Savannah Chambers was very angry.


    ¡°Mom, why are you talking about this again?¡±


    ¡°Calm down and don¡¯t get involved in Ophelia and Zachariah. If you really annoy your brother, even I


    can¡¯t protect you.¡±


    Savannah Chambers pouted, filled with anger and dissatisfaction.


    Maybe there was too much pressure in her heart, or she felt guilty for tricking Zachariah Chambers, or


    she didn¡¯t want to divorce with Zachariah Chambers. In short, Ophelia Lowe had a high fever on the


    night when she arrived at Madeleine Lowe, and fell into aa. Madeleine Lowe and Ted Parker were


    scared and sent her to the hospital soon.


    The doctors and nurses worked all night to suppress her condition, but she didn¡¯t wake up.


    Even in aa, Ophelia Lowe frowned and whispered, ¡°Zachariah, I love you so much. I don¡¯t want to


    divorce.¡±


    After a while, it turned into, ¡°No, I want to divorce. I don¡¯t want others tough at you. You have a blind


    wife. I don¡¯t want to be a burden. People¡¯s words are terrible. I don¡¯t want you to be ridiculed. I know


    you are strong and don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s ridicule of you, but I care. I love you so much, so I


    can¡¯t tolerate other people¡¯s ridicule.¡±


    Her body shook violently for a while.


    She burst into tears.


    In the dream, Madeleine Lowe also cried very sadly. Madeleine Lowe was also sad. She grabbed


    Ophelia Lowe¡¯s hand andforted, ¡°Honey, we¡¯re here. You won¡¯t divorce, really.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Ophelia Lowe shook more violently and said vaguely, ¡°No, I want to divorce. I don¡¯t want


    to drag him back. Madeleine, help me.¡±


    Madeleine Lowe¡¯s eyes were tearful.


    ¡°Ophelia, why are you doing this?¡± Madeleine Lowe cried, ¡°Since you love him, don¡¯t divorce. Why


    torture yourself like this? Your eyes will get better as long as you find the right cornea.¡±


    ¡°No, Madeleine, help me.¡±


    Madeleine Lowe took a deep breath and said, ¡°OK, let me help you.¡±


    Ophelia Lowe finally calmed down, but only a few minutester, she whispered, ¡°Zachariah, I want to


    divorce. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She kept whispering repeatedly, as if this could make her firmly believe that she and Zachariah


    Chambers were not suitable to be together. Only divorce is the best destination for them.


    Madeleine Lowe was very sad. She didn¡¯t know why Ophelia Lowe tortured her and Zachariah


    Chambers like this. Maybe she cared so much about whether she was perfect in the other¡¯s eyes when


    she loved deeply.


    Ophelia Lowe was still whispering. Madeleine Lowe came to her ear and coaxed in a low voice,


    ¡°Ophelia, you can have a good sleep. Only after you get well can you talk about divorce with Zachariah


    Chambers.¡±


    Ophelia Lowe finally stopped.

 Chapter 518 Close Talk between Ted Parker and Madeleine Lowe

    Chapter 518 Close Talk between Ted Parker and Madeleine Lowe


    Madeleine Lowe looked at her mobile phone. It was already two o¡¯clock in the morning.


    She raised her hand and rubbed her head and said, ¡°Ted Parker, go back to see Tommy. I am worried


    to have babysitter looking after him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve dragged my two brothers to protect Tommy in the dark. It¡¯s okay.¡± Ted Parker said.


    Madeleine Lowe nced at him and didn¡¯t insist. Instead, she turned to look at Ophelia Lowe on the


    hospital bed and said in a low voice, ¡°Ted, can you please buy some bottles of beer? I feel upset and I


    want to drink some to rx.¡±


    Ted Parker nodded and left the ward without saying a word. Almost half an hourter, he brought a big


    bag and a small bag.


    He handed the small bag to Madeleine Lowe and said, ¡°This is the lean meat porridge I bought for you.


    You¡¯re hungry after tossing around in the middle of the night. You won¡¯t have stomachache if you eat


    and then drink.¡±


    Madeleine Lowe felt warm in heart. She took the bag in his hand and reluctantly said with a smile, ¡°Ted


    Parker, look at you. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a considerate and careful side.¡±


    Ted Parker didn¡¯t say anything.


    Madeleine Lowe, without affectation, opened the bag and ate.


    She was really hungry, and the food was delicious. She was worried with Ophelia Lowe¡¯s a series of


    things, so she didn¡¯t eat so much.


    For the sake of Ophelia Lowe, a good friend, what she had done was very much. As the ancients said,


    it is enough to have a confidant in life! It was enough for Ophelia Lowe to have a good friend like


    Madeleine Lowe who was devoted to her.


    After eating the porridge, Madeleine Lowe opened the bottle with great bold, touched Ted Parker and


    said, ¡°Drink.¡±


    Ted Parker saw her drinking up and said, ¡°Drink less. It¡¯s better for girls to be gentle.¡±


    Madeleine Lowe shrugged, and drank more boldly, ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I went out to work several years ago


    and no one can rely on me. I had to train myself to be a tough woman. As time goes by, I¡¯m better now.


    Except for asionally attending the banquet, I drank a little wine to cope with those publishers. In


    addition, I rarely drank alcohol. I remember when I first came to society and Ophelia participated in


    various activities and drank a lot of wine at that time. It was hard, but then it gets better slowly. ¡°


    She took a sip of beer, paused, and said, ¡°Many people wonder why I would be so good to Ophelia. It


    was Ophelia who helped me when I was in the most difficult time. The icing on the cake is gratifying,


    but providing timely help makes people feel relieved. When you are poor, there are friends who don¡¯t


    leave you. That¡¯s a real friend.¡±


    Ted Parker also took a sip of beer.


    ¡°She is a good woman.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that God doesn¡¯t want good people to live too well.¡± Madeleine Lowe drank the beer in the


    bottle with her head up, and her expression was a little angry, ¡°I came here with Ophelia many years


    ago. Others only see the glory of marrying into the Chambers family, but no one notice that she was so


    careful in the Chambers family. Her ordinary family background doomed her to be inferior in the


    Chambers family. When she first entered the Chambers family, she didn¡¯t understand the etiquette


    rules. In order not to beughed at, she secretly hired an etiquette teacher to make up for it and took a


    long time to develop a good temperament, but then I rarely see the girl who used tough. A person¡¯s


    maturityes with many unknown and difficult things. If I can, I¡¯d rather she be carefree forever.


    Unfortunately, she married into the Chambers family, which prevented her from being a simple girl. ¡°


    Ted Parker was thoughtful.


    Madeleine Lowe opened another bottle of beer, and she was blue.


    ¡°Ted Parker, am I mouthy?¡±


    Ted Parker shook his head.


    Madeleine Lowe took a sip of beer and said, ¡°Ted Parker, you¡¯re usually stuffy. In fact, you¡¯re a good


    listener. At least you won¡¯t interrupt other people¡¯s chatter.¡±


    Ted Parker took a sip of beer and felt very bad.


    ¡°Say, I like listening.¡±


    Madeleine Lowe took a deep look at him and suddenly said, ¡°Ted Parker, don¡¯t you like Ophelia?¡±


    Ted Parker paused with his hand holding the beer bottle and said as if nothing had happened, ¡°Why do


    you say that?¡±


    ¡°I think you care about her surprisingly. I¡¯m a frence writer and pay attention to the ups and downs of


    men¡¯s and women¡¯s feelings in detail. Do you have a good impression of Ophelia?¡±


    ¡°She is a distressing woman.¡± Ted Parker politely admitted.


    Madeleine Lowe took another sip of beer and smiled.


    ¡°Ophelia is a very attractive woman. It¡¯s understandable that you like her. Maybe God sees that her


    conditions are too unique, so he wants to take away the most important thing from her.¡± Madeleine


    Lowe said.


    ¡°She¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°I believe she will.¡±


    Madeleine Lowe drank the wine in the bottle again and said, ¡°but Ophelia doesn¡¯t think so. She thinks


    her blindness will drag down Zachariah Chambers. She is so stupid. She thinks of Zachariah


    Chambers for everything, so she tortures herself like this. I haven¡¯t experienced unforgettable love.


    Maybe when I love deeply, I naturally care about the thoughts of the people I love.¡±


    ¡°The boss won¡¯t mind if she is blind.¡±


    Madeleine Lowe wanted to open the third bottle, but was stopped by Ted Parker.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t pay attention at the beginning, but can you guarantee that he won¡¯t mind after a long time?


    Before he¡¯s free, he can make an oath of alliance, but if there¡¯s an ident, can he really take care of a


    woman for the rest of his life withoutint or regret? I¡¯m not serious about having such a loving


    man, but Zachariah Chambers is too excellent to be guessed. After all, he loved Cora Fletcher at the


    beginning and moved on so quickly to fall in love with Ophelia. Can you guarantee that he won¡¯t


    empathize with other women in the future? ¡°


    Ted Parker took a sip of beer.


    ¡°No one can guarantee the future, can they?¡± Ted Parker asked.


    Madeleine Lowe just smiled.


    She looked at the stars in the sky outside the window and said, ¡°Maybe, it¡¯s just Ophelia¡¯s choice.


    Although we don¡¯t agree, we can only stand on her side.¡±


    Ted Parker also looked out of the window and said nothing.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You can try to sleep here.¡± Madeleine Lowe said.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Ted Parker shook his head and said, ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯ll just keep it.¡±


    Madeleine Lowe didn¡¯t refuse either. Shey on the couch and closed her eyes. She heard Ted Parker


    say, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Ophelia will make it through as she can have a close friend like you.¡±


    The corner of her lip moved, and she covered herself with a thin quilt and slept slowly.


    The next day, Madeleine Lowe received a call from Zachariah Chambers. She didn¡¯t want to answer it,


    but even in her sleep, Ophelia Lowe still remembered Zachariah Chambers. In fact, to be honest, she


    didn¡¯t want Ophelia Lowe to divorce. Because Ophelia Lowe loved Zachariah Chambers, she wanted to


    fight for Zachariah Chambers. She didn¡¯t want Ophelia Lowe to regret one day.


    Madeleine Lowe answered the phone and said frankly, ¡°Ophelia is in the hospital. If you want to see


    her,e quickly. She is in the Saint Maria Hospital.¡±


    With that, Ophelia Lowe hung up directly.

 Chapter 519 Visit Patient

    Chapter 519 Visit Patient


    As expected, Zachariah Chambers appeared in the ward within half an hour. There is still sweat on his


    forehead and he was out of breath.


    Zachariah Chambers rushed directly to the hospital bed, grabbed Ophelia Lowe¡¯s hand and said


    painfully, ¡°Ophelia, Ophelia.¡±


    Ophelia Lowe, who was originally in her sleep, opened her eyes. She looked at Zachariah Chambers


    vaguely and said, ¡°Zachariah, let¡¯s divorce.¡± With that, she closed her eyes directly and still whispered,


    ¡°Zachariah, let¡¯s divorce.¡±


    This sentence was always repeated in the dream.


    Zachariah Chambers grabbed Ophelia Lowe¡¯s hand and made a little effort. The pain in his eyes


    shed. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Ophelia, do you want to divorce me like that?¡± Even in her dream,


    she still remembered it. Did she know that every time she said ¡®let¡¯s divorce¡¯, it made him pain.


    Madeleine Lowe was worried when she listened. She felt that Ophelia Lowe was really frustrated.


    When he was away, what she said in her dream was to ask him not to leave her. Now that he came, it


    became ¡®let¡¯s divorce¡¯.


    God wanted to separate the two lovers.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Ophelia Lowe opened her eyes again and said, ¡°Zachariah, let¡¯s divorce.¡±


    Zachariah Chambers¡¯ eyes were tearful. He restrained the rolling emotion in his heart with a lot of


    strength.


    He reluctantly smiled and said, ¡°Ophelia, you are still ill and your brain is not very clear. Be good. Take


    good care of your illness. When you are better, I will take you home. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t divorce.¡±


    Ophelia Lowe woke up and felt her throat dry. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Water, water.¡±


    Soon, a ss of water was handed to her mouth. She looked up at the man, and a trace of movement


    shed in her eyes.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you thirsty?¡± Zachariah Chambers looked at her and said softly like water.


    Ophelia Lowe¡¯s lips moved, and finally just opened her mouth and drank water.


    When her throat was not so dry, Ophelia Lowe looked at Zachariah Chambers and said, ¡°Why are you


    here?¡±


    Zachariah Chambers¡¯ expression changed for a moment. He gently stroked her hair and said, ¡°y wife is


    ill and hospitalized.


    Can I note?¡±


    Ophelia Lowe soon felt ufortable for a moment.


    Why couldn¡¯t Zachariah stop being so nice to her? The better he treated her, the harder it would be for


    her to leave him. she would feel that all her previous efforts are done by idiot.


    Zachariah Chambers saw her silence and couldn¡¯t help but pull it in his heart. He grabbed her hand


    and put it on his cheek, ¡°Ophelia, I¡¯m wrong. Don¡¯t torture me, OK? I¡¯ve been fated to love you all my


    life. I really love you. You don¡¯t like me looking at other women. I can stop looking at any women in the


    future. Don¡¯t divorce. I¡¯m really ufortable here.¡±


    Zachariah Chambers put Ophelia Lowe¡¯s hand on his chest again.


    Ophelia Lowe¡¯s heart was moved and she was about to blurt out her promise, but her eyes suddenly


    turned darkened. All the feelings in her heart were put back to original.


    She pulled back her hand in a panic and said calmly, ¡°Zachariah, I¡¯m tired. Can you leave first?¡±


    Zachariah Chambers looked at her deeply, and the pain in his eyes shed by.


    ¡°Ophelia, you still...¡±


    ¡°Zachariah, please leave. I¡¯m really tired.¡± Ophelia Lowe¡¯s heart panicked for a moment and she said


    with a tough attitude.


    Zachariah Chambers was too smart. She was afraid that he will find out about her sooner orter.


    ¡°You just don¡¯t want to see me?¡±


    Ophelia Lowe closed her eyes,y back on the bed, leaned over her body and held back tears,


    ¡°Zachariah, leave. You said you would give me private space for a few days. Won¡¯t you break your


    promise?¡±


    Zachariah Chambers¡¯ ass still didn¡¯t move from the chair. His eyes fell on Ophelia Lowe¡¯s back.


    Ophelia Lowey on her side and didn¡¯t hear Zachariah Chambers¡¯ voice for a long time. She


    tentatively shouted, ¡°Zachariah, Zachariah.¡±


    Zachariah Chambers didn¡¯t answer, but looked at her quietly.


    Ophelia Lowe thought that Zachariah Chambers had gone.


    She couldn¡¯t help a sh of loss in her eyes, and her tears couldn¡¯t help falling down.


    The darkness in front of her made her feel confused and helpless. Suddenly, she felt that the single


    ward was empty and terrible. She sobbed in a low voice, which was a helpless vent for her impending


    blindness.


    Listening to Ophelia Lowe¡¯s cry, Zachariah Chambers¡¯ heart couldn¡¯t help but hurt. He came forward,


    carefully put her in his arms and whispered, ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    Ophelia Lowe, who was crying, was startled and struggled violently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! Let me give you a good hug.¡± Zachariah Chambers said with a little supplication.


    Ophelia Lowe really didn¡¯t move. Shepromised and leaned against Zachariah Chambers, but she


    was sad. What she saw was darkness, and the only shoulder she could rely on was pushed out.


    ¡°Ophelia, I¡¯m wrong. You can punish me as much as you want. Just don¡¯t easily say the word ¡®divorce¡¯.


    I¡¯ll be sad to hear it. We¡¯ll make up and I¡¯ll take a lifetime to ept your punishment.¡± Zachariah


    Chambers said weakly.


    Ophelia Lowe closed her eyes and swallowed back the tears in her eyes.


    When she opened her eyes, the sadness on her face also converged, and her voice said calmly, ¡°Can


    you let me go first?¡±


    Zachariah Chambers¡¯ hand around Ophelia Lowe froze. He looked at her strangely.


    Ophelia Lowe¡¯s indifference at the moment made Zachariah Chambers feel very strange. He didn¡¯t


    know how a woman who said she loved him a few days ago could change her heart in such a short


    time. Did the night he entangled with Cora Fletcher really hurt her so much?


    He thought that if it was Ophelia Lowe, he would hate and wanted to kill people, but his deep love for


    Ophelia Lowe would not allow him to divorce.


    He would be very contradictory, and there would be trauma in his heart. Even if he finally chose to


    forgive, he would have a particrly bad feeling in his heart.


    Taking advantage of the gap of Zachariah Chambers¡¯ mediation, Ophelia Lowe broke away from


    Zachariah Chambers¡¯ arms, theny back in bed and said in a tone that couldn¡¯t be rejected,


    ¡°Zachariah, go, or I won¡¯t be hospitalized.¡±


    Zachariah Chambers nced at her and finallypromised.


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll see you again tomorrow.¡±             reading more

 Chapter 520 Everything Worth It

    Chapter 520 Everything Worth It


    reading more on https://hotnovelpub ¡°No, I want to calm down alone these days.¡± Ophelia Lowe


    pretended to be indifferent and refused.


    Zachariah Chambers clenched his fist slowly and endured it for a long time before he said, ¡°OK, I


    promise you. I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Zachariah Chambers finally left.


    Madeleine Lowe and Ted Parker came in from the outside. Madeleine Lowe looked at Ophelia Lowe


    lying on the side of the bed. Her lips moved and said, ¡°Ophelia, why do you need this?¡±


    ¡°Madeleine, you promised to help me.¡± Ophelia Lowe said in a calm voice.


    Madeleine Lowe picked her hair irritably and said, ¡°Ophelia, you...¡±


    ¡°Madeleine, if you really want to stand on my side, don¡¯t call Zachariah without my words. I know you¡¯re


    for my good, but I know my situation. I don¡¯t want to be a drag of him.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t think about it.¡± Madeleine Lowe said.


    ¡°Madeleine, I don¡¯t me you. I¡¯m just a little tired.¡± Ophelia Lowe closed her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired


    and want to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Then go to sleep. Ted Parker and I are here to watch you.¡±


    Ophelia Lowe soon fell asleep.


    After about ten minutes, a doctor came in and took Ophelia Lowe¡¯s temperature, and then said to


    Madeleine Lowe, ¡°Miss Lowe, Dr. Elodie Armstrong asked you toe to her office.¡±


    Madeleine Lowe nodded busily.


    When the doctor went out, Madeleine Lowe said to Ted Parker, ¡°Ted Parker, look at Ophelia here. I¡¯ll go


    to Dr. Elodie¡¯s office.¡±


    Ted Parker nodded.


    Madeleine Lowe left the ward and walked to Elodie Armstrong¡¯s office.


    Madeleine Lowe knocked on the door. After getting the response from the inside, she pushed the door


    in, closed the door and said, ¡°Dr. Elodie.¡±


    ¡°Miss Lowe, sit down.¡±


    Madeleine Lowe sat down.


    ¡°Dr. Elodie, just call me Madeleine Lowe. You asked me toe, does it have something to do with


    Ophelia¡¯s condition?¡± Madeleine Lowe asked directly.


    Elodie Armstrong nodded and said, ¡°After the discussion of the doctor group, the blood clot in Miss


    Lowe¡¯s brain is not suitable for surgery for the time being. It is too close to many nerves.


    Once have surgery, it is too dangerous. Inadvertent blood vessel rupture may endanger life, so my


    suggestion is to have conservative treatment for the time being.¡±


    Ophelia Lowe tightened her hand and said anxiously, ¡°Dr. Elodie, you didn¡¯t say that two days ago.


    Why this time...¡±


    Dr. Li¡¯s expression was very dignified. She pondered and said, ¡°Madeleine, calm down first. Miss


    Lowe¡¯s situation is much more serious than we thought. Her high fever is actually caused by a blood


    clot in her brain. This situation may ur many times in the future. You have to be prepared. If the


    blood clot is not silted up in time, she may fall into aa.¡±


    Madeleine Lowe was really in a hurry.


    ¡°Dr. Elodie, save her with the best doctors and equipment. Money is not a problem. Although we are


    not very rich, we can still take millions. If domestic doctors can¡¯t, we can invite doctors from abroad.¡±


    Madeleine Lowe said.


    Dr. Elodie thought for a moment and said, ¡°Madeleine, if you can¡¯t trust our hospital, you can go to the


    United States for treatment. The medical equipment and doctors in the United States are top-notch.


    Miss Lowe may have a chance to get through.¡±


    Madeleine Lowe was a little confused.


    ¡°Doctor, I¡¯ll go back and discuss with her first.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Madeleine Lowe didn¡¯t know how did she get out of the office. When she returned to the ward, Ophelia


    Lowe was awake and her eyes were clear again.


    Madeleine Lowe said to Ted Parker, ¡°Ted, go out for a while. Ophelia and I have something to say.¡±


    Ted Parker didn¡¯t ask much and went out directly.


    Madeleine Lowe went to the hospital bed, squatted down, grabbed Ophelia Lowe¡¯s hand, looked at her


    and said seriously, ¡°Honey, listen to me, the situation of your brain is more serious than we expected.


    We¡¯d better tell Zachariah Chambers about your situation. With the wealth of the Chambers family, we


    will find the best doctor for you.¡±


    Ophelia Lowe looked cold and shook his head directly.


    ¡°Honey, this is not the time for you to be willful. Your situation can¡¯t be dyed at all. If it goes on like


    this, not only your eyes will be blind, but also your life will be endangered.


    Even if you don¡¯t care about your life, you should also think about Tommy. Can you bear to make him


    lose his mother at a young age?¡±


    Ophelia Lowe lowered her eyes and remained silent.


    Madeleine Lowe was really worried, ¡°Ophelia, what are you thinking? Is your so-called self-esteem


    really more important than your eyes and life?¡±


    Ophelia Lowe was stubborn and be held back, ¡°Madeleine, stop talking. I¡¯ll rely on you for everything


    else. If you really tell Zachariah Chambers about my blindness, we won¡¯t be friends in the future.¡±


    Madeleine Lowe was so angry that her hands trembled.


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Madeleine, I¡¯ve rarely been capricious these years. I swallow any grievances in my heart. Only in this


    matter, I am capricious. Just indulge me once.¡±


    ¡°But your illness...¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I will be fine with you and Tommy. If something really happens, that will be my fate. Then you can send


    Tommy home, and tell them that I am tired of babysitting. Let them think that I am a cruel woman.¡±


    Ophelia Lowe had envisaged all the worst results.


    Madeleine Lowe took a deep breath and said in tears, ¡°Ophelia, are you really not going to tell the


    Chambers family?¡±


    Ophelia Lowe shook her head.


    ¡°Madeleine, you know me. If I really wanted to say it, I wouldn¡¯t have done so many things. I know


    better than you. I didn¡¯t think about the blood clot. I thought of death, but I¡¯m more afraid that Zachariah


    Chambers is facing the choice of me on the operating table again. He said he doesn¡¯t want to see me


    lying on the operating table anymore. How can I make him embarrassed and painful if I love him so


    much, so this time let me make a decision for him,¡± Ophelia Lowe said calmly.


    Madeleine Lowe looked at her in shock.


    She thought Ophelia Lowe was just for self-esteem. Unexpectedly, she had thought so much. She


    thought it was good for Zachariah Chambers and didn¡¯t think about whether these were what Zachariah


    Chambers wanted to have. She just guarded Zachariah Chambers in a good way.


    ¡°Ophelia, is it worth it?¡± Madeleine Lowe asked with difficult.


    Ophelia Lowe showed a faint smile, ¡°I love him, so everything is worth it. Although Zachariah must


    scold me as a fool if he knows, what else should I do? I just love him so much that as long as I think he


    frowns for my business and his career stops, I¡¯d rather never be a drag.¡±


    Madeleine Lowe was silent.


    Such a deep love, she was afraid that she couldn¡¯t understand it in a short time.


    reading more on https://hotnovelpub

 Chapter 521 Drinking

    Chapter 521 Drinking


    The mood of the ward is darkly. Zachariah called his friend who he had been known for 20 years, after


    he had left the hospital and gone into the biggest KTV. He was drinking whisky in the luxurious


    compartment.


    Johnny Morris saw bottles of whisky lying on the table and a man drinking heavily. He slightly raised his


    eyebrow, walking up to Zachariah, and took away the bottle in his hand, putting it on the table instead.


    Johnny sat down crossing his legs and said cozily, ¡°Who on earth can be so adorable to make you, the


    busiest man, drown your sorrows over a whisky?


    Zachariah nced at Johnny without a word. He immediately stopped Zachariah reaching for another


    bottle of whisky.


    ¡°Johnny,e and drink with me as a friend. Otherwise, you can go now,¡± Zachariah looked at him


    impassively.


    Johnny smiled frivolously, taking away the bottle in his hand with no effort. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to


    apany you to drink, but I don¡¯t have a reason to drink. After all, I don¡¯t want to be with a mad


    alcoholic.


    Zachariah took away the wine, opened and gulped down.


    Johnny became serious, as if he realized the depression in his mind. Instead of being slovenly, he asked


    seriously, ¡°Shoot, what¡¯s up? I have never seen you like this.¡±


    Zachariah wiped out the wine hard on his lips and said in a low voice, ¡°Ophelia wants a divorce.¡±


    Johnny was surprised at the unbelievable news.


    ¡°Zachariah, it is not the April Fool¡¯s Day, so what you just said isn¡¯t funny at all.¡± Johnny was obviously


    doubtful about it and kept saying, ¡°All friends since childhood are aware of the sincerity of the sister-in-


    law to you though it is you who are coldhearted and even ying hard to get all the time. But haven¡¯t you


    decided to treat her well after she was involved in the car ident? Why does she want a divorce now?


    Have you done anything wrong?


    Zachariah looked sidelong at him and tended to have another drink.


    Johnny stopped him and said, ¡°Drinking in this way is ruining the wine, you have to drink slowly to


    appreciate the real taste.¡± Despite what he said, he still poured the whisky into two bottles and handed


    the one to Zachariah .


    ¡°Now, go on. Tell me what happened. As far as I am concerned, I think sister-in-low is truly passionately


    devoted into you, so she can¡¯t have mentioned the divorce thing to you unless she is cornered. After all,


    even as for the women who are not into you, they are still unlikely to give up your Chambers Family¡¯s


    great fortune,¡± Johnny said to the point.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    People chase after fortune. It is easy to get used to the rich life but hard to go back to the chaste life.


    When a person has got used to all sorts of delicacies, how can she be willing to have the scraps?


    Johnny was born in a noble family with a handsome looking, so there have been countless rumors of


    loving affairs around him. He was always in the merry-go-round of romance, but hard to give a promise


    to the one.


    Maybe it was because he was rational and even almost indifferent towards the marriage that he could


    dissect these problems urately as an outsider.


    Zachariah raised up a ss and drink up in one swallow. He smiled bitterly.


    ¡°If Ophelia is truly that type of woman, maybe I will not sit here, drinking,¡± Zachariah said. He would only


    indulge in her body if Ophelia was a gold digger. But now, he could not help loving her and lost his heart


    because she was a different type of woman.


    Johnny nced at him and said with a profound significance, ¡°Zachariah, are you really in love with her?¡±


    Zachariah was silent. Sometimes silent meant yes.


    Johnny became so serious at that moment.


    ¡°Why? Why did sister-in-low want a divorce? There must be a reason and I can give you advice,¡± Johnny


    said.


    Zachariah looked at him and finally confess thest secret between Ophelia and himself.


    Johnny listed and thought for a while.


    ¡°Zachariah, to be frankly, my words may be impolite but I am truly good for you two,¡± Johnny said


    pretentiously and kept saying, ¡°I think it¡¯s beneficial for you to have a divorce.¡±


    Zachariah was somber with a scowling expression.


    ¡°Zachariah, don¡¯t get me wrong. Listen to me.¡± Johnny waved a hand and said, ¡°Why did I support you to


    get a divorce? First, the marriage between you two is a mistake. Your marriage is based on a covenant,


    which means there is no love. Although you are in love with her now, it will not change the fact that the


    marriage is based on individual interests. Secondly, Cora stands in the way of your marriage. You deeply


    loved her for five years, so it is unbelievable for all of us that you don¡¯t care for her anymore just months


    later, including me. Then what about sister-in-low? All in all, I think you two should have a divorce. You


    can keep pursuing her and break through her by your love with no constraints. She will be willing to


    marry you again. Since then, your marriage will be based on nothing but the real love. You two will not


    doubt each other no matter when you have arguments. Isn¡¯t it good to make both happy?¡±


    Zachariah listed and frowned. He looked depressed and nobody knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°Zachariah, you have told me once, that the crises may hold opportunities inside. I think it is the best time


    for you and her to undo the knots in your minds.¡± Johnny analyzed calmly, ¡°But I am doubtful about the


    affair of you and Cora, because you are always cautious and defensive when meeting others. Why did


    that happen just as Ophelia asked you toe to the hotel. Haven¡¯t you suspected that this is all


    nned by sister-in-low¡­?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Zachariah replied with absolute certainty, ¡°Ophelia will not do that.¡±


    reading more

 Chapter 522 Begin Again

    Chapter 522 Begin Again


    Johnny smiled flickeringly with a shrug and he said, ¡°As wise as you are, you will figure it out as long as


    you think it over.¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t.¡± Zachariah looked at Johnny as a warning.


    Johnny was frustrated. It seemed that his friend was truly fallen, just for a woman who he used to be


    contemptuous of.


    ¡°Ok, I will say no more.¡± Johnny threw his hands up and he said, ¡°Sister-in-low is sexy indeed, but she


    was more than that. She is gracious and generous woman, so it is possible for you to love her. But


    there¡¯s one thing I can¡¯t believe is that after five years, you finally admit that you love her. I thought it will


    only cost you two years, but you are so determined to wait for a woman that you don¡¯t love. Otherwise,


    sister-in-low will not lose so much faith in you.


    Zachariah said nothing. He looked down and kept drinking.


    Johnny raised the ss and said, ¡°Cheers, it¡¯s quite dull to drink all the time.¡±


    Zachariah clinked his ss against Johnny¡¯s.


    Johnny slowly drank and appreciated the whisky in the ss. He said, ¡°Zachariah, I think you really have


    to think over your marriage. It is nothing but a joke that I¡¯ve said you may be framed by her. A woman will


    not be so generous to hand over her husband. Anyway, you have betrayed her, so it is reasonable for


    her to ask for a divorce concerning your attitude to Cora. I think you can have a divorce first and then


    start to peruse her again. Your rtionship will be more pure basing on love instead of individual


    interests.


    Zachariah thought for a while.


    Two men kept silent and didn¡¯t realize how much they have drunk. Zachariah said gravely, ¡°Johnny,


    thanks a lot.¡±


    ¡°It would be fine, if you don¡¯t think it is a bad idea.


    ¡± Johnny raised the ss and clinked against each other.


    ¡°No. You remind me of the mistake. People often say that I am a gifted businessman, but I am actually


    stupid when socializing with women. I am neither romantic nor gentle. It was quite a strike when Cora left


    me at that time, so I trade money for a marriage. As you said, it is a mistake for both Ophelia and me.


    The hurt still hurts no matter I realize how importance she is to me now. Perhaps, our rtionship will


    develop toward a brighter future now that the end also represents the beginning.¡±


    Zachariah shook the ss in his hand and spoke.


    What Johnny said enlightened him. He understood how much he wanted to pursue Ophelia and to make


    her willingly marry him. He would never let her go no matter how hard it would be. He would value her,


    care for her and love her, always and forever.


    However, Zachariah never expected it would be two years before he would meet Ophelia after the


    divorce. He was painful enough to be a walking dead. He could only work to distract from missing her.


    Zachariah could not foresee the future, so he was drowning in the imagination of pursuing Ophelia. Thus,


    he could not realize that Ophelia would leave the city and Ted would keep a secret of the track of


    Ophelia. In the days without Ophelia, he would be sorrowful and work like a machine.


    ¡°Zachariah, I¡¯d like to wish you two be together as soon as possible.¡± Johnny raised a ss. ¡°As long as


    you show your sincerity, Ophelia will be your wife sooner orter. I should wish you have another son to


    y with Tommy, which is also a good sign.¡±


    Zachariah smiled slightly and seemed to be a little happier.


    Zachariah and Johnny were apart leaving the KTV.


    Zachariah nned how to pursue Ophelia, so he lowered his profile to ask subordinates, who looked at


    him weirdly as if they saw a ghost.


    Zachariah rapped the table with his pen, ¡°Is it so hard to pursue a girl?¡±


    Subordinates understood immediately.


    Many more opinions were uttered, but Zachariah was bored by these simr things.


    First, at the beginning, buy her breakfast and go to her ce to wait. Go to work together.


    Second, make sure she can see you everyday and do whatever she likes.


    Fight against whoever treats her badly.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Third, be brave enough to be her backup.


    Forth, treat her well. She will be yours if she gets used to your way and no one can afford her pretty little


    temper.


    Fifth, be kind to her family and friends.


    Sixth, keep in mind all the festivals and anniversaries that can express love, such as Valentine¡¯s Day,


    100 days¡¯ Anniversary, Kiss¡¯ Anniversary, Wedding Anniversary.


    Zachariah listened and took some notes¡ª like a pupil.


    The subordinates¡¯ eyes popped at the sight of the actions of Zachariah. They looked at each other, full of


    questions.


    Flynn, the assistant of Zachariah for years, wrung his hands and asked, ¡°President Zachariah, what do


    you n to do?¡±


    ¡°Pursue the Young Mister, what do you think?¡± Zachariah asked seriously but others seemed to take it as


    a joke.


    Flynn was frighted a little and smiled, ¡°President Zachariah, are you joking? Why do you need to pursue


    since you two are so much in love?¡±


    ¡°How can you think we are in love?¡± Zachariah steadied himself with his hands on the table and nobody


    could figure out his feelings.


    Flynn swallowed and looked at Zachariah carefully. Heughed embarrassingly, ¡°President Zachariah,


    you must be joking. Your marriagests for over five years and that¡¯s why you and Young Mister are


    deeply in love! President Zachariah is handsome and now has the Young Master. What a happy family!¡±


    These words enlightened Zachariah. He spent five years to figure out the problem which is easily


    exined by others. Thus, he was indeed an idiot referring to the matters of love. reading more

 Chapter 523 Gifts?

    Chapter 523 Gifts?


    swnovels ¡°President Zachariah, are you alright?¡± Flynn was more nervous. He was feared he had


    said something wrong and was worried to lose this high-paid job with superior benefit packages.


    Zachariah recovered and waved to them, ¡°You can go back to work.¡±


    Flynn and others was relieved.


    When they walked by the door, Zachariah said, ¡°Well, you all have extra 3,000 yuan as wages this


    month.¡±


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised by such kind of good news, which means they gain 3,000 yuan for


    nothing. Nowadays, it was hard to earn money, but they all spent it freely.


    ¡°Thank you, President Zachariah.¡±


    When all people left, Zachariah called Jerry toe in.


    In a professional dressing, Jerry came in and asked politely, ¡°President Zachariah, what can I do for


    you?¡±


    Zachariah nodded and came straight to the point, ¡°Jerry, what do you want to be treated by your


    boyfriend? Sending you flower? Car? Houses? Or cottage?¡±


    Jerry was confused that why Zachariah asks questions which have nothing to do with the work.


    ¡°President Zachariah, could you please tell me are you asking as a boss or as a private friend so that I


    know how I can reply.¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Zachariah asked rhetorically.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jerry understood at almost the same time.


    ¡°President Zachariah, if I just start a rtionship with my boyfriend, I will hope he could do more


    romantic things for me, like sending flowers, romantic dinners, or romantic travel sometime. After all, all


    women like romanticism. If my boyfriend and I are going to settle down, I certainly hope to save money


    and buy car and house, nning to get married. After all, he has to take my age into consideration and


    time flies. I also hope he can asionally prepare romance things for me. Simrly, there is no woman


    does not like romance.¡±


    After that, Jerry stopped and said, ¡°President Zachariah, are you preparing something romantic for the


    Young Mister?¡±


    Zachariah nodded.


    Jerry thought for a while and said, ¡°President Zachariah, Young Mister will definitely be very happy. I


    thought Young Mister will understand you as long as you do this by heart, because she isn¡¯t the type of


    woman who chase after fame and fortune. Thus, you¡¯d better cook for her in your spare time instead of


    giving her the luxurious bags or clothes. You should give her what shecks, which is more touching


    than physicallypensation.


    Zachariah seemed to be deep in thought.


    ¡°Jerry, it seems that you are quite familiar with Ophelia.¡±


    Jerry smiled leisurely and said, ¡°President Zachariah, Young Mister is the one you care about most. As


    a result, I have to do the same.

 Chapter 524 Another Misunderstanding

    Chapter 524 Another Misunderstanding


    swnovels Looking at Zachariah, Ophelia wasplexed in mind. She opened the lips but did not


    know what to say.


    Zachariah gazed up at her and said, ¡°Why did you lose a lot of weight?¡±


    Ophelia looked unnaturally at him and was touched slightly by these words.


    She looked away immediately, avoiding from the attractive eyes of Zachariah and said, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Zachariah walked in and almost stared at her.


    Ophelia sat a little bit further away from Zachariah and said to him, ¡°Sit, please.¡±


    Zachariah sat down, looking at her and said straight to the point, ¡°Ophelia, I aming to take you


    home to talk about the divorce. I think if you want a divorce, and I will not bother you so much.¡±


    Zachariah thought the quicklier they got the divorce, the quicklier he could start pursuing her. Their


    rtionship would be purer if there was no obstacle of individual interest.


    However, Ophelia did not know him at all. She was stunned hearing this.


    Ophelia pulled up the sofa. She was veined and paled.


    It was her who came up with the divorce. But she still sucked when she heard the wordsing from


    Zachariah indifferently.


    Realizing how fragile Zachariah ¡¯s love to her was, she knew that Zachariah had already moved on


    within only several days.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    She was like a clown to be so much sorrowful.


    At that moment, Zachariah noticed the difference of Ophelia. He asked her nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    How are you feeling?¡±


    Ophelia recovered and vanished her sadness. She shook his head and answered, ¡°I am fine. Let¡¯s go


    and talk about the divorce.¡±


    Zachariah looked at her carefully, but he didn¡¯t think too much, maybe because he drowned into the


    excitement and romanticism of pursuing her again. Zachariah now was fully stupid unknowing the


    difort of Ophelia.


    He hadn¡¯t pursued anyone before. They were naturally together because the two family were closely


    connected for a long time, and they knew each other since childhood.


    ¡°I want to look after Tommy.

 Chapter 525 Kids belong to You

    Chapter 525 Kids belong to You


    swnovels ¡°Madeleine, I am fine.¡± Ophelia put away Tommy¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°I have to take


    Tommy back. Although Zachariah agreed with the divorce, we have to take the custody of Tommy. His


    parents will not let that happen.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. You can call me if you need my help. Chambers Family is powerful, but you are


    not alone. I can ask Mr. Harrison for help. He can do me a favor as I have work for him for years.


    Moreover, I can seduce him. He wants to pursue me and this can be a test, because the Harrison


    family is as powerful as Chambers Family.¡± Madeleine looked so casual but actually she was nervous


    to death.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Ophelia finally smiled and looked at her, ¡°Finally, you admit you like him?¡±


    ¡°What? We haven¡¯t begun yet. There¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡±


    Knowing that she was stubborn, Ophelia said seriously, ¡°Madeleine, if you like him, then don¡¯t pretend


    that you don¡¯t anymore. Nobel family isn¡¯t asplex as you thought. It is rare to meet someone you


    love. Don¡¯t give up your marriage helplessly like me.¡±


    Madeleine thought for a while.


    ¡°Dear, I will handle by myself and let¡¯s not talk about these sad things. I have not made my mind to be


    with him. Concerning the differences between our families, I am afraid to use the rest of my life to pay


    for the impulse I made when we are in love. The sorrow is hard to describe, which is also a unworthy


    trade for me.¡± Madeleine said logically.


    However, the more rational she became, we could understand the more effective Mr. Harrison did


    these days. At least, she no longer rejected him but trying to ept him. Now she is slowly touched by


    Mr.

 Chapter 526 Awesome Agreement

    Chapter 526 Awesome Agreement


    swnovels ¡°Don¡¯t think nonsense, the door of Chambers Family will always be open for you, as long


    as you are willing toe back, I will always be waiting for you.¡± Zachariah spoke sugared words.


    Ophelia was tempted to ask him how long will he insist? A month? A year? Two years? Or three years?


    But she knew that once she was divorced, she wouldn¡¯t be eligible for that, so she kept silent.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The two of them talked about who would have custody of Tommy and then fell into silence again. When


    the car drove into the Chambers Mansion, Zachariah parked the car and Ophelia opened the door to


    get out of the car, but she didn¡¯t know what came to her mind and she stopped.


    She turned her head to look at him and said, ¡°Zachariah, before the divorce, not tell my parents.¡±


    Zachariah looked at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of it when we get divorced.¡±


    Ophelia trusted his words. He had always been steady in his mind that once he decided to do it, even


    his parents could not interfere and change it.


    When he got out of the car, Zachariah wrapped his arm around Ophelia¡¯s waist, Ophelia struggled a


    little and Zachariah came up to her ear and said, ¡°My wife, as long as we are not divorced, you should


    exert your wife¡¯s rights, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Ophelia stopped struggling.


    After so many days apart, she missed him and often dreamed of his warm and strong chest, and she


    felt safe enough as long as she was by his side.


    Zachariah was satisfied with Ophelia¡¯s obedience. Since he had sex with Cora that Ophelia had been


    vaguely repulsed by his physical contact. He lied when he said he didn¡¯t feel upset. He was like a little


    boy who couldn¡¯t hide when the woman he loved was in his arms.


    When they entered the hall, Mrs. Chambers, who was chattering with Steffan Chamber, immediately


    stood up from the sofa as soon as she saw them and quickly walked towards Ophelia, reaching out to


    hug Tommy with a clear goal in mind, screaming her baby happily.


    Steffan Chamber also got up and walked over, looking lovingly at Tommy in Mrs. Chambers¡¯ arms


    before saying to Ophelia and Zachariah, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Ophelia, I¡¯ve spoken to him for his


    wrongdoings. He was wrong, but he can make up for it. For Tommy¡¯s sake, please forgive him.

 Chapter 527 Property Division

    Chapter 527 Property Division


    Hearing the word divorce, Ophelia¡¯s heart still ached uncontrobly, she thought that both she and


    Zachariah were in pain when this marriage was about to end, but she didn¡¯t expect that in just a few


    days, Zachariah had calmly taken care of everything, barely giving her time to react.


    The man was still as she had first known him, calm to the point of near indifference, and even though


    he had admitted to loving her, he was still too proud to have the slightest intention of asking her to stay.


    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if his love for her was real or not. If it was real, he would not want a


    divorce, but he didn¡¯t. He had already divided the divorce assets without her knowledge, and was he so


    eager to divorce her to get back together with his mistress?


    Maybe her design was already within his n as he was so smart. Her n was almost full of


    loopholes, as long as he thought carefully, the hidden loopholes were, but he didn¡¯t even mention it


    until now, maybe it was all within his n, just waiting for her to take the bait, and he pushed the


    divorce forward.


    She didn¡¯t want to think so badly of him but just a few days for him to get everything ready, which made


    her suspect that he couldn¡¯t wait to divorce her and go back to Cora.


    She had mixed feelings in her heart and was jealous of Cora. Even though she had betrayed


    Zachariah, Zachariah had epted her with tolerance when shee back five yearster. In


    contrast, Ophelia, had spent five years with him, only to end up with a divorce in return.


    She forgot that it was she who proposed the divorce, and Zachariah only agreed to go along with her


    wishes.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Women are sometimes quite unbelievable, and many of them are just saying that they want a divorce,


    but in fact, they are hoping that men will oppose it.


    Zachariah never imagined that his decision would prompt Ophelia to leave the city quickly and spend


    the next two years alone, suffering from the loss of sight and the pain of betrayal.


    Although this so-called betrayal was his decision to pursue again, and so it was that they missed two


    years in vain by mistake.


    Two yearster, many things have changed, and the two who have been separated for two years have


    been reunited with a hint of awkwardness.


    Ophelia, whose eyes had not yet regained their sight, looked extraordinarily wretched when Zachariah


    suddenly appeared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take a look?¡± Zachariah reminded Ophelia as he saw her just staring at the cow


    leather belt.


    Ophelia came back to her senses, gave Zachariah a somewhatplicated look and said, ¡°No. After


    divorce, I won¡¯t take a single penny of Chambers Family¡¯s property except for Tommy. When we got


    married, you gave me a lot of help, if it wasn¡¯t for you, maybe I would still be in jail. I have your pocket


    money these years, so even if left I can take good care of Tommy. ¡°


    Zachariah was stunned for a moment as he said forcefully, ¡°Open it and look at it, you deserve it.¡±


    Ophelia didn¡¯t pretend but opened, and when she saw all the contents inside, her eyes widened for an


    instant.


    The divorce property was even more lucrative than what she had seen at the beginning.

 Chapter 528 Misunderstand Again

    Chapter 528 Misunderstand Again


    ¡°As long as we¡¯re still married, you are my wife, it is natural for a husband to hug his wife, or do you


    think I am dirty that I touch Cora?¡± Zachariah hit the point. He hadn¡¯t wanted to mention Cora, it was


    just that Cora was like the thorn in their love, if they didn¡¯t pull it out it would only get more and more


    painful and then turn worst. It was better to be blunt than secretive so the barrier that stood between


    them would be gone.


    Ophelia¡¯s body stiffened for a moment and then struggled gently, but Zachariah¡¯s hug tightened.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Ophelia had mixed feelings in her heart and buried herself in his arms, saying, ¡°Is it proper to say it


    now? I know that Cora is unique in your heart, and no matter how many years I am by your side, I¡¯ll


    always be her stand-in. I admit that I look a bit like her, but I am Ophelia.¡±


    The lines on his face became serious all of a sudden.


    Cora¡¯s sake in Ophelia¡¯s heart was more serious than he had imagined.


    ¡°You are not her double, and I have no fetish for speaking love to wed substitutes,¡± Zachariah said as


    if to show his loyalty as he wrapped his arms around Ophelia.


    Ophelia¡¯s eyes heated up.


    She raised her head, swallowed back the tears in her eyes, gently broke away from Zachariah¡¯s


    embrace and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired and want to rest.¡±


    Zachariah looked at his empty hand and his eyes instantly became sad.


    He lowered his head, hiding the emotional fluctuations in his eyes, and when he raised his head, he still


    looked at Ophelia with softness and said, ¡°OK. When you wake up, sign your name on these


    documents, and these properties will be yours.¡±


    Ophelia gave him a look and said, ¡°I won¡¯t ept it. I would have epted such a big temptation if it


    was a year ago, but now I don¡¯t want them, I don¡¯t want our marriage to be so bad, I don¡¯t want it


    to be tainted with money, do you understand what I mean? Our marriage was a mistake to begin with,


    now I just want it back to the way it was, will you let me leave Chambers Family in peace?¡±


    An upset aura flickered in his eyes.


    ¡°Fine, you¡¯ll sign your name to these when you¡¯ve figured it out, I¡¯m in no hurry.¡± Zachariah put the belt


    away. In his opinion, it was just a formality that Ophelia was destined to be his wife, and Tommy was


    the sole heir of the Group, so everything in Chambers Family would be Tommy¡¯s in the future. There


    was no point in signing these documents or not.


    Opheliay down directly on the bed, covered with the quilt, closed her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired,


    can you go out?¡±


    Zachariah looked at Ophelia who was curled up into a ball and looked even more petite, he couldn¡¯t


    help but feel an ache in his heart.


    They subconsciously tormented each other due to Cora for obviously having each other in their hearts,


    but there was an invisible line like straddling between them, never able to walk toward each other.


    ¡°Take a good rest.¡± Zachariah left the bedroom and went downstairs.

 Chapter 529 Confession of Divorce

    Chapter 529 Confession of Divorce


    Mrs. Chambers hugged Tommy and left, the breath of her was blocked up and down, Tommy seemed to


    notice that she was upset, skimming his mouth, looking like he was about to cry out, Mrs. Chambers was


    busy patting and coaxing, ¡°Oh, my sweetheart, don¡¯t cry, grandma will not allow your parents divorce. I


    can¡¯t bear to see my young baby be a single parent child. ¡°


    It was as if Tommy understood what Mrs. Chambers was saying, and he burst into a sweet smile towards


    her.


    Mrs. Chambers¡¯ mood also became better, ¡°Sweet grandson, you don¡¯t want your parents to get divorced


    either, do you? You are the only grandson of Chambers Family now, you will inherit Chambers Family in


    the future so that you can¡¯t leave home.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers was traditional and had a patriarchal mindset in her blood. Though she loved Savannah


    very much, she would like to give her a generous dowry when she got married, and never wanted


    Savannah to meddle in the affairs of the Chambers Group, otherwise Savannah would have grown up to


    know nothing about business apart from thoughts of cakes and ale.


    It was her idea for the sake of Savannah not to meddle in the affairs of the Group since she was afraid


    that Savannah will threaten Zachariah¡¯s status if she became strong enough.


    Therefore, Mrs. Chambers¡¯ idea of giving preference to boys over girls is deep-rooted, and girls can be


    favored but never given her power.


    So Tommy¡¯s custody was hard for Ophelia to take, although there was the help of Zachariah , Mrs.


    Chambers will neverpromise so easily.


    This predestined how thorny the divorce would be for Ophelia.


    Ophelia did not expect that Mrs. Chambers, who had always been gentle and affectionate in her heart,


    would be so strong and frightening when it came to the custody of Tommy.


    It turned out that people who seemed to be nice to talk to were even more terrifying than fierce tigers


    when they were offended.


    The rtionship with Mrs. Chambers had fallen into the freezing point because of divorce and was


    almost destroyed.


    After dinner, Mrs.


    Chambers said to Ophelia with a serious face, ¡°Ophelia, go out with me for a walk and I want to chat with


    you tonight.¡±


    Ophelia subconsciously nced at Zachariah.


    Zachariah put down his chopsticks and said, ¡°Mom, Ophelia has been taking care of Tommy these few


    days, and she felt tired so there is no need to go out today.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers¡¯ face sank as she gave Zachariah a warning nce and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it avable for me, as


    a mother-inw to invite my daughter-inw out for a walk? I know you have your wife in your heart and


    don¡¯t be afraid that your mother will hurt her.¡±


    ¡°Mum, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better not.¡±


    Ophelia spoke up, ¡°Mum, that¡¯s not what he meant since he was afraid that my poor status would scare


    you.¡±


    ¡°No, you guys are underestimating mum too.¡± Mrs. Chambers said meaningfully.


    Finally, Ophelia apanied her as she walked around the courtyard.


    Mrs. Chambers gave her a look and said directly, ¡°Ophelia, I heard that you are getting a divorce, is this


    true or just a joke?¡±


    Ophelia froze for a moment, she did not expect that Zachariah had already told Mrs. Chambers about the


    matter, and did not give her any indication, so she was caught off guard.


    Ophelia¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment, licked her mouth, organized some words and said in a bit of a


    stammer, ¡°Mom, this is the result of the discussion between us because we think the divorce is good for


    us. He loves Cora and I have also been a stand-in for the time being because I look like her. Since that


    person has returned, I think it would be a bit shameless if I keep staying his side.¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Mrs. Chambers gave her a look and said, ¡°Is that your inner thought?¡±


    Ophelia was caught off guard by the question.


    Mrs. Chambers grabbed her hand and patted her on the back of it, saying, ¡°Ophelia, although you are


    my daughter-inw, I treat you like my own daughter.


    I also had my marriage. A smart woman won¡¯t hold on to his outside affairs, as long as you are the


    woman who finally apanies him through life.


    Ophelia just listened, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel some chills in her heart. She didn¡¯t expect that Mrs.


    Chambers, who was always gentle and generous in her heart, would say such words for women to turn a


    blind eye to men cheating on them.


    Although the world is now about equality between men and women, many women will choose to forgive


    a man who cheats on them. Should we consider Tommy¡¯s feelings before divorce? Aren¡¯t you afraid that


    he will hate you when he grows up?¡±


    Ophelia trembled for a moment.


    ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t be in a hurry to deny my words. I can see that you guys love each other, he did make a


    mistake this time that all men will do As long as his heart is still with you and he knows how to admit his


    mistake, you should forgive him, and don¡¯t miss out on each other because of one small mistake,¡± said


    Mrs. Chambers.


    Ophelia wanted to say something but felt a dryness at the back of her throat.


    ¡°Mum, problems are not so simple as you said. Maybe you think cheating is not an unforgivable thing,


    but I can¡¯t tolerate a lover¡¯s betrayal. I¡¯m not a sentimental woman. I don¡¯t care that Cora is in his heart,


    and I¡¯ve always known that I¡¯m not qualified to ask him about his affairs, because from the beginning our


    love is not in a matched status. Even though you consider me as your daughter, will you hold the opinion


    that I should not enter the Chambers Family with my ordinary family. So in the face of his cheating, I


    should just control myself fromining.¡± Ophelia said as she gave her a look.


    Mrs. Chambers froze for a moment, and this time she couldn¡¯t help but give Ophelia an extra look.


    ¡°Ophelia, you¡¯re determined to get a divorce, aren¡¯t you?¡± lightnoveldaily

 Chapter 530 Stimulating Conflict

    Chapter 530 Stimting Conflict


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve never been in the dominant position in the matter of divorce, I believe that as long as


    Chambers Family¡¯s attitude toughens up, even if I get a divorce, I¡¯ll end up getting out of Chambers


    Family poorly.¡±


    ¡°You knew the oue would be like that, why did you still insist on getting a divorce?¡±


    Ophelia let out a bitterugh.


    ¡°You know that once your divorce, not only will you not get a single penny of Chambers Family¡¯s


    property, you won¡¯t even get the custody of Tommy.¡± Mrs. Chambers put down her harsh words.


    Ophelia was anxious.


    ¡°Mom, I can don¡¯t want anything, but I must have Tommy, he is so important to me that I can¡¯t live without


    him.¡±


    ¡°He is the grandson of Chambers Family and will be the rightful heir of Chambers Family in the future, if


    you divorce, Tommy is bound to stay in Chambers Family.¡± Mrs. Chambers said in bad attitude.


    The atmosphere instantly fell to zero.


    Ophelia felt unease, and she subconsciously tried to change the subject, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If you insist on getting a divorce, don¡¯t me mum for being cruel to you. Tommy is the grandson of our


    family and cannot be given to you, and if you get a divorce, you won¡¯t even have the chance to visit


    Tommy in the future. You have to think carefully and value the cost of divorce.¡±


    Ophelia looked at Mrs. Chambers in aplicated manner.


    ¡°Mom, do you have to force me to do that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get a divorce as a mother¡¯s inner wish, so don¡¯t be capricious. I will stand by your


    side, but you shouldn¡¯t have the thought of divorce. Our family indeed is one of the city¡¯s most


    prestigious families and our ancestors have never divorced before. The men of Chambers Family are the


    most affectionate.¡± Mrs.


    Chambers said earnestly.


    In this family, the one who did not want Ophelia and Zachariah to divorce was Mrs. Chambers. She loved


    Ophelia, but once the divorce was finalized, she could not let her grandchildren be raised by her.


    Ophelia was also in pain. The pressure she had to endure during her divorce from Zachariah was


    unimaginable to outsiders, and now she was threatened by Mrs. Chambers, which made her realize how


    difficult it was to get custody of Tommy.


    Ophelia held her head and choked up, ¡°Mum, divorce is a matter for the two. If he insists on divorcing,


    can you give me Tommy? If I leave Chambers Family, I have nothing left but Tommy, and I don¡¯t want to


    leave Chambers Family too wretchedly.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers just looked at her.


    Ophelia cried.


    ¡°Mom, if I could, I wouldn¡¯t want to get a divorce. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been under enough pressure all these


    years so that I don¡¯t want to be someone else¡¯s stand-in again.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers grabbed Ophelia¡¯s shoulders and forced her to look at her.


    ¡°Ophelia, no one can force you to leave Chambers Family as long as you stay in Chambers Family. You


    are still the honorable Young Mister of Chambers Family, enjoying the glory and wealth that women


    dream of, with such luxurious material, so what if you are a stand-in?¡±


    Ophelia stared at her in a daze.


    Mrs. Chambers took a deep breath and said somewhat fiercely, ¡°Ophelia, I like you very much as a


    daughter-inw. I don¡¯t want to be cruel to you, but if you insist on divorce, Tommy will definitely stay in


    Chambers Family, and you will never be allowed to enter Chambers Family again.


    Think it over.¡±


    Ophelia took two steps backward in shock.


    Her mouth moved, leaving a pale sentence, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m tired and want to go back to rest.¡± Then she fled


    in haste.


    Mrs. Chambers, who remained in the ce, looked at Ophelia¡¯s fading back and sighed heavily.


    If it was possible, she hoped that she and Ophelia could have harmony rtionship because what she


    just said was to hope that Ophelia could back off from difficulties, put away her unwarranted thoughts


    and be a Young Mister in Chambers Family.


    Tommy is the grandson of the Chambers Family and is destined to stay in Chambers Family that he will


    have to receive an orthodox education to take over the Chambers Group when he grows up as a


    qualified heir.


    On matters of principle, she would neverpromise.


    If Ophelia did not know how topromise, she would not want such a disobedient daughter-inw.


    Ophelia hurriedly ran back to the bedroom. Zachariah, who was changing his clothes in the room, saw


    her face pale and her eyes were a bit panicked, so he came up and asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are


    you not feeling well?¡±


    Ophelia hissed like a frightened little rabbit, ¡°Stay back! Don¡¯t twist my arm.¡± Because of her panic, her


    voice sounded extraordinarily shrill and harsh.


    Zachariah asked seriously, ¡°Did mum say something bad?¡±


    Ophelia felt aggrieved and said, ¡°I just want to divorce you, why is everyoneing to use me? As if


    my divorce from you is an unforgivable evil. It is clear that you are the one who did something wrong, you


    are the one who can¡¯t forget Cora. I just want Tommy. why are you guys not satisfied and have to be so


    aggressive?¡±


    The panic of losing her eyesight, the powerlessness of not being able to fight against Chambers Family,


    and the fear that she might lose the custody of Tommy were all piling up in Ophelia¡¯s heart, causing her


    to almost lose her temper.


    Zachariah pursed his lips with a silent cold face. lightnoveldaily

 Chapter 531 Conversation with Mr. Chambers

    Chapter 531 Conversation with Mr. Chambers


    Ophelia, calm down. No one can take Tommy away from you. You¡¯re his mother. Tommy will certainly


    stay with you. No one¡¯s gonna steal him from you. I can promise you that.¡± Zachariah said gently, which


    comforted her.


    Ophelia calmed down and realized her gaffe. She tidied her hair and lowered her head. ¡°Sorry, I


    overreacted.¡±


    Zachariah looked at her tenderly and then then reached out to wrap her in his arms with his chin on her


    head. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±


    Ophelia breathed in his manly breath and cried helplessly. She knew she was too sentimentally attached


    to Zachariah, which was a bad sign.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± she calmed down and gently slipped away from Zachariah¡¯s arms with a shifty look in her


    eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see Tommy.¡± After saying that, Ophelia hurried out of the bedroom.


    Zachariah¡¯s dark eyes darkened with his fists clenching as he watched her walk out of the room.


    Zachariah also left the bedroom, found Mrs. Chambers, and pulled her outside.


    He made her a solemn bow and said, ¡°Mom, Ophelia and I are divorcing for sure but I promise you that


    she will still be my wife for a while. I hope you will respect my decision and not interfere in my marriage.


    Tommy is young and it is natural for him to stay with his mother. The divorce was negotiated between


    us.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers had a dull pain in her chest.


    ¡°Bullshit! Zachariah .¡± Mrs. Chambers was turning blue with livid anger.


    Zachariah had his back straight and his face serious.


    He said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve thought this through.¡±


    ¡°Zachariah, I don¡¯t agree. I don¡¯t agree with your divorce. Tommy is too young to be a single-parent child


    and there is no tradition of divorce in our family.¡±


    After a pause, Mrs. Chambers added, ¡°I had warned you that Ophelia didn¡¯t deserve you when you


    introduced her to me but you didn¡¯t listen to me and insisted on marrying her. I turned a blind eye


    because I thought that you were devastated by Cora¡¯s leaving. I told you when you got married that once


    you got married, it¡¯s not possible to get divorced. No matter what you did out there, you had to return to


    your family.


    I don¡¯t care if you have another woman out there but Ophelia is the future hostess of the Chambers


    Family for sure. Hence, there¡¯s no doubt that I do not approve of your naive divorce.¡±


    Zachariah looked at Mrs. Chambers and suddenlypromised. ¡°Mom, I know what I¡¯m doing. I said


    that Ophelia would be back to the family soon. I promise you. I¡¯ve never ignored your words. Just let me


    make the decision this time.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers was even angrier.


    ¡°Nonsense! Divorce is no trifling matter.¡± She waved and said, ¡°Stop it. I don¡¯t agree with your divorce


    and Tommy, as the eldest grandson of the Chambers family, will stay here forever.No one is gonna take


    Tommy unless I die.¡±


    After saying that, Mrs. Chambers entered the hall without looking at Zachariah.


    Zachariah¡¯s eyes grew probing. He had not expected his gentle mom to be so opposed to the divorce.


    He seemed to have underestimated the importance she attached to marriage.


    Mrs. Chambers stormed into her bedroom. Mr. Chambers, who was reading quietly in bed, looked at her.


    He put the book down, got out of bed and walked over to her. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you angry?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers took a deep breath and said, ¡°Both of our children are trouble-makers. They¡¯re pissing


    me off every day.¡±


    Mr. Chambers was confused since he had no idea that Zachariah and Ophelia were getting divorced.


    Mrs. Chambers took a look at him and gasped. ¡°Your dear son and Ophelia are getting divorced.¡±


    He was surprised. ¡°Why? They were OK at dinner, weren¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°Both of them told me the decision. Zachariah said Ophelia would take the custody of Tommy after the


    divorce. It just pisses me off that they¡¯re treating their marriage like a joke.¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Calm down. Maybe they were quarreling with each other and it will all be over in a day or two,¡± said Mr.


    Chambers, taking her in his arms.


    ¡°You know Zachariah,¡± said Mrs. Chambers, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t say anything if he hadn¡¯t thought it through. If


    he said he wanted a divorce, he meant it. Anyway, you go have a word with him. I won¡¯t let Ophelia take


    Tommy.¡±


    Mr. Chambers was deep in thought.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to himter.¡±


    That night, Mr. Chambers did have a long talk with Zachariah. When he heard that Zachariah insisted on


    a divorce and offered to give the custody of Tommy to Ophelia, he was furious.


    He had the same attitude as Mrs. Chambers. He thumped the desk and said, ¡°Nonsense! I surely used


    to want you and Ophelia to divorce but now you have Tommy and be close to her. Why don¡¯t you


    try to live a peaceful life? Do you have to get divorced for a quick high like those young couples? The


    older you get, the more childish you are, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Zachariah pursed his mouth.


    ¡°Dad,¡± he said after thinking for a while, ¡°Ophelia and I have decided to get a divorce. It¡¯s not a joke.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Mr. Chambers¡¯ anger zed up. ¡°You are getting along well with each other and love each other more


    and more. I can tell that. I don¡¯t think there is anything unsolvable to make you get a divorce. Aren¡¯t you


    horsing around?¡±


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s only a makeshift divorce. I will get Ophelia back. She is meant to be the daughter-inw of the


    Chambers family¡± Zachariah said firmly.


    Mr. Chambers clearly disagreed with Zachariah.


    ¡°Zachariah, I always thought you were mature but this has shown me how immature you are. Marriage is


    not a game while you guys make the rash decision of divorce. Honestly, I¡¯m disappointed.¡±


    Mr. Chambers said reproachfully.


    Zachariah bowed his head and listened to Mr. Chambers¡¯ rebuke humbly.


    ¡°Stop talking about divorce from now on. You mother and I will not stop you from getting a divorce if you


    don¡¯t love each other anymore. However, I cannot just ignore your irrational decision now.¡±


    Zachariah looked up at Mr. Chambers and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve made the decision after careful consideration


    and I hope you can respect me.¡± lightnoveldaily

 Chapter 532 Custody dispute

    Chapter 532 Custody dispute


    ¡°You little bastard. All right, you may get a divorce if you insist but Tommy must stay in the Chambers


    family.¡± Mr. Chambers has the same attitude as Mrs. Chambers.


    Zachariah¡¯s eyes became serious. ¡°Dad, Tommy¡¯s young. He¡¯s supposed to be with his mom.¡±


    Mr. Chambers was angrier.


    ¡°Bastard! Tommy is the oldest grandson of the Chambers family. I will not allow him to wander far from


    the family.¡±


    ¡°Dad, Ophelia and I are just splitting up temporarily. I will bring her and Tommy home in due course.


    Ophelia will still be the daughter-inw of the Chambers family and Tommy will still be the oldest


    grandson of the Chambers family. Everything will be the same¡± Zachariah promised.


    Mr. Chambers waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this bullshit. I can¡¯t get your point, young man. But


    I¡¯m not going to let Tommy go. I won¡¯t give Tommy up to anyone else. You don¡¯t care about dignity but


    your mother and I do.¡±


    Zachariah¡¯s attitude was resolute. ¡°Dad, Ophelia and I are Tommy¡¯s guardians. We have the right to


    decide who gets the custody of him.¡±


    Mr. Chambers looked at him seriously.


    ¡°Zachariah, let me be clear. I have no objection to your divorce but Tommy will stay in the Chambers


    family.¡± Mr. Chambers said firmly.


    Zachariah pursed his lips and stared at Mr. Chambers, hating to show white feather.


    ¡°Get out of here. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡± Mr. Chambers waved his hand and bade him go.


    Zachariah left anyway.


    It¡¯s gonna be a rough night for everyone.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Mr. Chambers called the servants out and the family sat down in two


    groups. Group 1: Mr.


    Chambers, Mrs. Chambers and Savannah; Group 2: of course, Zachariah and Ophelia.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Mr. Chambers took a quick look at Ophelia and said, ¡°Ophelia, I heard from Mrs. Chambers that you¡¯re


    getting a divorce with Zachariah. Is that true?¡±


    Ophelia folded her hands nervously.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, I was going to talk to you about it a few dayster but now that you know it, I have


    nothing to hide.¡±


    ¡°You and Zachariah were doing great. Why do you make the decision all of a sudden?¡± Mr. Chambers


    asked forcefully and aggressively.


    ¡°I...¡±


    Zachariah patted her hand and answered for her, ¡°Dad, we have discussed it. It¡¯s all my fault. Don¡¯t be


    hard on her. It was me to mention a divorce first.¡±


    Mr. Chambers¡¯ face clouded.


    ¡°Ophelia, tell me. Are you really going to divorce Zachariah?¡± Mr. Chambers kept asking, still looking at


    Ophelia.


    ¡°Okay, it is your own decision and as an elder, I don¡¯t want to interfere with you too much but Tommy


    must stay in the Chambers family.¡± Mr. Chambers assumed an air of negotiation.


    Ophelia¡¯s hands were tightly sped with her face growing pale.


    ¡°Of course, you were the Chambers family¡¯s daughter-inw so we¡¯ll take care of you after the divorce.


    I¡¯ll ask Zachariah to help you settle down and live in plenty the rest of your life. But you¡¯re not allowed to


    visit Tommy. He will be the heir of the Chambers family and must not be indecisive because of you.¡±


    Mr. Chambers said coldly.


    Ophelia stared at Mr. Chambers in disbelief.


    ¡°I can forgo anything else after the divorce but I have to go with Tommy,¡± Ophelia blurted out excitedly


    and nervously, with her heart racing.


    ¡°Ophelia, you know it well. Did you see any children of the Chambers family living outside the family?


    You may get a divorce but I won¡¯t let Tommy go with you.¡± Mr. Chambers said with a faint smile on his


    face.


    Ophelia was so nervous that her palms were sweating.


    Zachariah patted her hand and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll deal with Tommy¡¯s custody. Can you and Mom leave us


    alone?¡±


    Mr. Chambers red at him and said to Ophelia, ¡°Ophelia, we don¡¯t approve of the divorce. We won¡¯t


    interfere if you insist on it but you can¡¯t take away Tommy. Of course, we¡¯ll give you a substantial sum of


    money after the divorce but you can¡¯t visit Tommy in future.¡±


    Ophelia was stunned. She hadn¡¯t expected Mr. Chambers to say such unkind words which were almost


    the same as Mrs. Chambers said and she started to wonder whether their love for her was real or just


    pretence.


    Zachariah frowned and said, ¡°Dad.¡±


    Mr. Chambers gave Zachariah a defiant look and said, ¡°Zachariah, I know it¡¯s up to both of you but as I


    said, I¡¯m not interfering with your marriage but Tommy¡¯s custody is vested in the Chambers family.¡±


    Ophelia stood up from the sofa suddenly. Suppressing the anxiety, she said seriously, ¡°Mr. Chambers,


    giving birth to Tommy was a near-death experience for me. He¡¯s my life. I could get over what Savannah


    did to me but I could never leave Tommy in the Chambers family. Savannah hired someone to run me


    over when I was pregnant and maybe she might have a grudge against Tommy. I don¡¯t trust her who is


    not friendly to Tommy. I¡¯ll take Tommy with me even if I get divorced. I can give up any penny from the


    Chambers family but I¡¯ll take Tommy. That¡¯s my bottom line.¡±


    Savannah, who had been gloating, jumped to her feet and pointed to Ophelia after she set her on fire.


    ¡°Ophelia, you¡¯re slinging mud at me. I surely was unwise and made an unforgivable mistake but I


    apologized and I was chided seriously by Zachariah. I have realized my mistake. What are you doing by


    bringing this up again and again and making me the bad guy?¡±


    Ophelia took a look at her indifferently.


    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Chambers, Tommy is young and it¡¯s best for him to stay with me. Even if Zachariah and I


    get a divorce, you can visit Tommy any time you want. I¡¯m not gonna stop you from seeing each other.


    After the divorce, I will have almost nothing left and if I give up Tommy, I will have nothing to look forward


    to. For the sake of our kinship for years, please give me the custody of Tommy and I¡¯ll ask for nothing


    else.¡± Ophelia looked at Mrs. And Mr. Chambers, bowed, and said very sincerely.


    Mrs. Chambers pursed her lips, still feeling sorry for Ophelia but she would not budge on Tommy¡¯s


    custody. lightnoveldaily

 Chapter 533 One couldn’t Have His Cake and Eat It

    Chapter 533 One couldn¡¯t Have His Cake and Eat It


    Savannah sneered, ¡°Ophelia, stop pretending to be pathetic. Didn¡¯t you marry Zachariah for the


    Chambers family¡¯s money and status? Don¡¯t pretend to be noble now. Tommy is the oldest grandson of


    the Chambers family and will be the rightful heir to the Chambers family. You want to stay with Tommy so


    that you¡¯ll be thewful hostess of the family when Tommy inherits the family business. What a good


    n. Don¡¯t you dare mess with us.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s heart was broken.


    Zachariah helped her sit on the couch and gave Savannah a ferocious stare, warning her to stop it.


    ¡°Tired?¡± Zachariah asked very gently.


    Ophelia shook her head.


    Savannah said defiantly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get a divorce? Why are you in Zachariah¡¯s arms like a poor


    puppy? God, you are not what you seem to be at all.¡±


    Ophelia, who was leaning against Zachariah, sat up with mixed feelings.


    She got out of Zachariah¡¯s arms and kept a distance from him as if she was avoiding doing something


    that may arouse suspicion.


    Zachariah¡¯s face cloudedpletely. He cast a warning look at Savannah.


    Savannah didn¡¯t dare speak anymore.


    Witnessing their interaction, Mrs. Chambers said significantly, ¡°Ophelia, my attitude is the same. You two


    have Tommy and he needs both of you. Don¡¯t divorce until you have to. Think about what I said. Don¡¯t


    act on impulse and make the wrong decision. You will regret it someday.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s face turned rigid. She knew that Mrs. Chambers was warning her that if she left the Chambers


    family, she would not only lose the custody of Tommy but would never see him again.


    Ophelia looked at Mrs. Chambers unconsciously and found she who was always gentle to her was


    ferocious now.


    She had always thought that Mrs. Chambers understood her and loved her but this woman was so cruel


    on the matter of principles that no trace of love for her could be found now.


    Although Mrs. Chambers scolded Savannah for tiny things, she forgave and protected her when she


    made a big mistake. Ophelia finally got it. No matter how friendly Mrs. Chambers was to her and


    although she said she saw Ophelia as her own daughter, she wouldn¡¯tpromise and even shut the


    door upon her face when it came to the matters of principles.


    Ophelia was bitterly disappointed. The senior who seemed to care about her didn¡¯t love her and didn¡¯t


    act for her sake now. When it came to the benefit of the Chambers family, she would choose the


    Chambers family and sacrifice her.


    At that moment, Ophelia felt as if she was alone in the ocean holding a piece of driftwood against the


    choppy waves. She could be swallowed up by the aggressive sea at any time.


    She was alone against the powerful Chambers family and the only person she could rely on for support


    couldn¡¯t help her at the moment.


    Ophelia licked her lips and said in a horse voice, ¡°Sorry, Mrs. Chambers. I let you down.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers looked into her eyes, ¡°Ophelia, you are a sensible girl and I have always loved you as a


    mother-inw. I give you all the good things I have these years. I, as a mother-inw, don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever


    wronged you. Marriage is a life event so I hope you can think twice. It¡¯s no big deal for a man to make


    some mistake as long as he loves the family. It¡¯s not appropriate for a woman to be too fussy. As a


    daughter-inw of a rich family, you enjoy a high status and great wealth that ordinary people can¡¯t


    imagine. It is natural for you to be upset by some unkindness, which you had been prepared for when


    you decided to marry Zachariah, hadn¡¯t you?¡±


    Ophelia couldn¡¯t argue with that.


    Indeed, she married Zachariah for money in spite of the great disparity so she was naturally


    disadvantaged in the Chambers family. She couldn¡¯t talk to others about the injustice she suffered.


    Since she had married Zachariah for money, she could not tell anyone about the pain she had suffered


    because she was enjoying the luxury that everyone else desired. Sometimes, one couldn¡¯t have money


    and love at the same time, as one couldn¡¯t have his cake and eat it.


    Zachariah put his arm around Ophelia¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Mom, I was the one who initiated the divorce


    and it had nothing to do with Ophelia. I was the one who wronged her and the one to me. If I did get a


    divorce, I think it would be best for Tommy to stay with his mother.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers nced at Zachariah with a sh of anger in her eyes.


    Ophelia looked at Zachariah with mixed feelings. She was grateful that the man supported her and didn¡¯t


    left her alone facing the criticism of the Chambers family and she realized he deserved her love for all


    these years.


    His protection warmed her and made her feel that she was not alone.


    Savannah gave Ophelia a jealous look and said, ¡°Zachariah, we know you love her. No one but a fool


    would believe that it is you to ask for a divorce.¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Zachariah took a look at her and then put his arm around Ophelia¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m


    taking Ophelia upstairs to see Tommy. We¡¯ll talk about the divorce some other time.¡±


    ¡°Stay here!¡± snapped Mrs. Chambers.


    Zachariah stopped and said, ¡°Mom, anything else?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers looked at Ophelia who had not turned around and said, ¡°Ophelia, I would love you to


    stay in the family. Please think it through. As I said, you should forgive your man if he still loves your


    family no matter what he has done. You must toss it back and forth. If you make a false move, everything


    could be lost. Don¡¯t be silly.¡±


    Ophelia nodded softly without replying.


    Zachariah whispered in her ear, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±            lightnoveldaily

 Chapter 534 Mrs. Chambers was Disappointed

    Chapter 534 Mrs. Chambers was Disappointed


    They went upstairs and entered the bedroom. Ophelia got out of Zachariah¡¯s shoulder and walked to the


    window alone, looking out. She looked a little glum.


    Zachariah walked to her, put his arm around her shoulders and whispered, ¡°Not happy?¡±


    Ophelia shook her head.


    She¡¯s just a little confused. She didn¡¯t know how to define her rtionship with Zachariah right now.


    Although she¡¯s going to get a divorce, she was dependent on him subconsciously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll fight for Tommy¡¯s custody for you. I won¡¯t let mom and Dad torture you any more.¡±


    Zachariah promised.


    Ophelia turned around and looked at Zachariah. She said, ¡°Why are you being so nice to me? Even


    though I set you up to have sex with another woman and then take advantage of your guilt to divorce


    you, you are always there for me.¡±


    Zachariah said with a smile, ¡°Because you are my wife.¡±


    Ophelia was moved to tears. She looked away so Zachariah couldn¡¯t read her mind.


    ¡°We¡¯re getting a divorce, don¡¯t you remember?¡± Ophelia said in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°As long as we haven¡¯t signed the divorce papers, you¡¯re my woman.¡± Zachariah said in a bossy voice.


    ¡®And you¡¯re destined to be my woman forever.¡¯ he thought.


    He divorced Ophelia and separated temporarily to get a purer and more beautiful start with her. He had


    never wanted to give up her.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± A thousand words turned into such courtesy which was what she wanted to say sincerely.


    Zachariah stroked her head fondly. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to thank me. I want you to be happy every day. I


    surely promise you a divorce but I won¡¯t let go of you and I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t be long before youe back


    to the Chambers family as my loving wife.¡±


    Ophelia was moved with a fluctuating mood.


    What Zachariah said was not sweet words and it is better than sweet words, which nearly melted her


    heart. Zachariah was a heartstealer and he was so good that not many women could be immune to his


    charms, including her.


    Despite her initial crush on Tassach, she fell in love with Zachariah after they were together night and


    day for years.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She wanted to keep staying in Zachariah¡¯s arms and pour out all her grievances and confusion. She


    wasn¡¯t trying to win sympathy but just didn¡¯t want to be so tired. Her impending blindness made her


    confused and fear that when she finally could not see anything, she would really be useless.


    But when she saw Zachariah¡¯s unconditional doting eyes, Ophelia swallowed her pain and fought back


    the impulse to speak. She didn¡¯t dare or want to bet on Tommy.


    Ophelia stepped back from Zachariah quietly and kept a distance. ¡°I¡¯m going to check Tommy.¡±


    Seeing her dodging, Zachariah was surprised. He knew he should take one step at a time. After all, he


    held the trump card. He had never wanted to give up Ophelia. Divorce only meant a temporary


    separation and they would be together finally when the time was right.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°No. I want to see him by myself.¡±


    Zachariah didn¡¯t insisted.


    For three days in a row, all members of the Chambers family had been in a bad mood because of


    Ophelia and Zachariah¡¯s impending divorce. The gentle and generous Mrs. Chambers was no longer


    smiling. This morning, Zachariah wiped his mouth after breakfast and said casually, ¡°Mom, Dad, today


    Ophelia and I will sign the divorce papers. Ophelia will get the custody of Tommy. And I have had my


    lawyer draw up the marriage settlement.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers, who was eating breakfast slowly and elegantly, mmed down his chopsticks, looked at


    Zachariah angrily and barked, ¡°No way!¡±


    Zachariah said, ¡°Mom, the divorce is between Ophelia and me. I hope you can respect me. Tommy is


    young and it¡¯s best for him to go with his mom.¡±


    ¡°You little bastard!¡± Mrs. Chambers was furious. ¡°Tommy is the oldest grandson of the Chambers family. I


    had never heard of an oldest grandson of an aristocratic family being reduced to being on the streets.


    I don¡¯t approve of your divorce. I¡¯ve kept telling you not to get a divorce for so many times while you turn


    a deaf ear to it. Well, I¡¯m too old to discipline you but Tommy must stay in the Chambers family. No one is


    gonna take Tommy unless I die.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s eyes shed with pain.


    ¡°Mrs. Chambers...¡±


    ¡°Stop it. I don¡¯t have a daughter-inw like you. All these days I¡¯ve been telling you to think about it and


    not to get divorced. What a double-faced woman you are to agree overtly but oppose covertly. Well, now


    that you insist on a divorce and disdain to being the daughter-inw of the Chambers family, leave the


    Chambers family which is too humble a ce for such noble you.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers was really angry now.


    As she said, she liked Ophelia. However, what Ophelia did these days broke her heart. She didn¡¯t think


    Zachariah¡¯s cheating on Ophelia was not unforgivable. There were numerous couples who pretended to


    love each other in aristocratic families. Both spouses have several lovers respectively. However, they still


    wanted to maintain the marriage and keep their spouses.


    Hence, when she found out that Zachariah was with Cora who she came back from abroad, she didn¡¯t try


    to interfere even though she was notfortable with it. She could turn a blind eye to that as long as


    Cora didn¡¯t try to be the daughter-inw of the Chambers family. She thought it¡¯s quite normal for men to


    flirt with women outside. The daughter-inw of an aristocratic family who boasted the status and wealth


    which couldn¡¯t be imagined by ordinary people should be open-minded about it. How could Ophelia be a


    nobledy if she had no tolerance?


    She had always saw Ophelia as a sensible girl but she had never expected her to be so bad-tempered


    that she even wanted to get a divorce. She was very disappointed so she stopped being friendly to her


    but was very hard on her. lightnoveldaily

 Chapter 535 Mrs. Chambers Fainted

    Chapter 535 Mrs. Chambers Fainted


    Ophelia said with guilt, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I let you down¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get a divorce if you feel sorry. There is no reason for divorce no matter what happens. Besides,


    Zachariah didn¡¯t contact Cora too much and he began to tolerate you and spoil you since then. Could


    you just move on and get along well with him? You had knew there was a ¡°Cora¡± at the beginning. Why


    do you get mad now? The Chambers family has treated you fairly. Why do you have to get a divorce?¡±


    Every single word hurt Ophelia so much.


    Her eyes were getting more and more sorrowful.


    Almost all family members saw her as a sinner because of the divorce.


    Everyone thought it¡¯s not a big deal for Zachariah to cheat on her. She who insisted on a divorce was a


    trouble-maker. She, as a humble girl, should thank the Chambers family for agreeing her marriage to


    Zachariah. It was a mortal sin for her to get a divorce, divide Zachariah¡¯s property and fight for the


    custody of Tommy instead of kneeling down to show gratitude. She was unforgivable and deserved to be


    backbit.


    ¡°Mrs. Chambers, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± That was all Ophelia could say now. The divorce had almost consumed all


    affection between her and Mrs. Chambers for years.


    ¡°Stop it. Tell me for thest time. Are you really going to sign divorce papers with Zachariah?¡± asked Mrs.


    Chambers seriously.


    Ophelia¡¯s silence showed her tacit consent.


    The divorce burdened upon her heart. She wouldn¡¯t do that if she got a choice. However, she couldn¡¯t


    afford to wait because her eyesight was getting worse and worse. She was exhausted since she had


    pretended to be normal in front of the Chambers family members all these days.


    ¡°Ophelia, I told you that you would never be the daughter-inw of the Chambers family once you leave.


    It is impossible for you to get back here. I know well what I want and what I hate. I loved Cora as much


    as I love you. However, I have been hating her to this day because she was ingrate. I thought you were


    sensible but you let me down anyway.


    We will be strangers if you step out of the gate of the Chambers family and don¡¯t call me Mom even if we


    meet someday.¡±


    Ophelia was dumbfounded by her tough words with her eye sockets immediately red-up.


    ¡°Mom...¡±


    Mrs. Chambers looked away choking with sobs. ¡°Ophelia, It¡¯s all your choice. We are still mother and


    daughter-inws and I will love you as much as I do now as long as you don¡¯t get the divorce.¡±


    Ophelia opened her mouth to say something but didn¡¯t make it as if she was getting a lump in her throat.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mom, it was I that put forward the divorce since I have fallen in love with someone else and I want


    Ophelia to move on.¡± Zachariah took it all in. ¡°We had a marriage contract and I don¡¯t want to y the


    contract game anymore.¡±


    Everyone looked at him at once.


    Zachariahid out what he had prepared on the table and said calmly, ¡°This is the marriage contract. It


    explicitly specified that I can im 100 million dors if she puts forward the divorce; she will get


    abundant marital property if I ask for a divorce. Besides, she will get the custody of our child if any. It is


    lawful.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers snatched the contract and read it with a dull pain in her chest.


    ¡°Zachariah, you¡¯re going to piss me off, aren¡¯t you?¡± Mrs. Chambers mmed it down on the table.


    Ophelia stared at Zachariah nkly. She remembered that she seemed to sign an indenture to sell


    herself because all the terms were so harsh on her then. And there had been no term for custody. Why


    did Zachariah say there was such a term?


    She opened her mouth and was trying to ask Zachariah but a shrill cry interrupted her.


    ¡°Mom, are you OK?¡± Savannah shouted.


    Ophelia looked over and saw Mrs. Chambers gasping for air and clutching her chest. Mr. Chambers


    picked her up and said sharply, ¡°Call the doctor.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers grabbed Mr. Chambers hurriedly by the sleeve.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let Tommy go,¡± she said difficultly.


    With a clouded face, Mr. Chambers said to her gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tommy is the oldest grandson of the


    Chambers family. No one can take him away.¡±


    Mr. Chambers carried Mrs. Chambers upstairs.


    A group of doctors rushed in and examined Mrs. Chambers. They said that she had an acute heart


    disease caused by anger and needed a good rest. After the doctor left some medicines and left, Mr.


    Chambers came up to Zachariah, raised his hand and pped him so hard that Zachariah got a sharp


    palm print on his face.


    ¡°Bastard! Don¡¯t you expect to get the chance to be the heir to the Chambers family if something happens


    to your mother. No way¡±


    Ophelia looked at Zachariah. She had not expected that the divorce would cause such an uproar. She


    would never forgive herself if anything happened to Mrs. Chambers.


    Savannah red at Ophelia and roared, ¡°Ophelia, are you satisfied? You jinx. You¡¯re screwing up the


    Chambers family. Go to hell. Bitch.¡±


    ¡°Savannah, enough.¡± Zachariah said sharply.


    ¡°Zachariah, how could you show such partiality to her like that. Look what happened to mom!¡±


    ¡°I said enough.¡±


    ¡°Zachariah...¡±


    ¡°Both of you, shut up.¡± Mr. Chambers retorted.


    Everyone was silent. lightnoveldaily

 Chapter 536 Grievance

    Chapter 536 Grievance


    Mrs. Chambersy in bed for nearly an hour before she regained consciousness. Everyone came


    forward and gathered around her. Savannah inquired with anxiety and worry, ¡°Mom, are you alright?¡±


    Mrs. Chambers just looked at Ophelia and Zachariah.


    Ophelia came close and said docilely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Helena.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers snorted and spoke in a tough attitude, ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t take Tommy away if you still


    respect me. He¡¯s my grandson and one of the Chambers. You can¡¯t just take him from me. Or you¡¯re


    killing me.¡±


    Ophelia stared at her with aplicated feeling. She opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Mrs. Chambers then changed her attitude and said gently, ¡°Ophelia, you know I¡¯ve been nice to you and


    you know this better than anyone else. You have two choices, either no divorce or leaving Tommy here. I


    can let Zachariah give you a lot of money that will be enough to keep you a rich life in the future.¡±


    Ophelia¡¯s eyes were red with tears. What Helena said made her feel out of breath.


    Zachariah put his arms around her shoulder and saved her from the pressure of Mrs. Chambers


    smoothly. ¡°Mother, you need to take a good rest.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers red at him and questioned, ¡°Zachariah, do you really want me to die?¡±


    Zachariah lowered his head and said in heavy voice, ¡°No. I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers strived to get up from the bed. Mr. Chamber stepped forward to support her with his


    hands and said with concern, ¡°Helena, take it easy.¡±


    ¡°How could I take it easy? My son only cared about his wife while his mother was almost made to die.


    And he just sat by and watched it. I may as well die now so that they won¡¯t be bothered.¡± Mrs. Chambers


    cried with her hands clenched at her bosom.


    She didn¡¯t do anything else but her words like a dagger stabbed into Ophelia¡¯s and Zachariah¡¯s hearts,


    making them feel themselves unfilial.


    Ophelia couldn¡¯t help crying. She said, ¡°Helena, we can talk about itter.


    You need rest now.¡±


    Mrs. Chambers watched her and begged, ¡°Ophelia, don¡¯t divorce with Zachariah. You two make up and I


    will feel better.¡±


    But Ophelia stayed silent. Thus, Mrs. Chambers pretended to feel unwell again and said, ¡°Are you really


    going this far?¡±


    ¡°No, Helena,¡± Ophelia exined anxiously, ¡°It was hard but I¡¯ve been very happy to have Tommy. He¡¯s


    my boy and I don¡¯t want your money. I can¡¯t live without him. Helena, please forgive me and don¡¯t push


    me. You are a mother and you should understand a mother¡¯s heart. And I¡¯m begging you. Don¡¯t take


    Tommy away from me. Please¡­¡±


    She was so sad and so desperate.


    Mrs. Chambers pressed her hand to the chest and said, ¡°You are forcing me to die. I just want my


    grandson while you don¡¯t let him stay. How cruel you are!¡±


    Ophelia looked at her without saying anything.


    Zachariah argued, ¡°Mother, even if Ophelia takes the custody of Tommy, you can still go to see him.


    Ophelia has never cut off your rtionship. So, please don¡¯t judge her like that. You said you liked her.


    Then why can¡¯t you just respect our decision this time?¡±


    He paused and kept speaking, ¡°Mom, we¡¯ll respect you and love you as always. Nothing will change.¡±


    But Mrs. Chambers looked depressed.


    Savannah stood out and said, ¡°Zachariah, don¡¯t you know what Mom means? She doesn¡¯t want Ophelia


    and Tommy go. She has stayed with Tommy for so long while you just gave the custody to Ophelia so


    easily. Have you cared about her feeling? You know Mom likes kids. She had been longing for a baby


    and talked about this for many times since you and Ophelia got married four years ago. Then finally,


    Tommy was born. And now, you¡¯re going to divorce. Can¡¯t you see how sad Mom is?¡±


    Zachariah cast a warning re at her.


    Savannah curled her lips and said stubbornly, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad at me. I just tell you how Mom feels.


    Ophelia forgets herself and hurts Mom¡¯s feeling.


    Do you think Mom will favor her as before?¡±


    Ophelia heard this and couldn¡¯t help trembling. There was a fleeting moment of sorrow in her eyes.


    Zachariah held her in his arms, giving herfort and strength in silence. ¡°Mother, take a rest. I think


    you may not be happy to see us now,¡± he said.


    Mrs. Chambers closed her eyes with no hesitation.


    Zachariah brought Ophelia outside silently. They went out of the mansion and walked along theke,


    feeling the breeze. Ophelia got out of his arms subconsciously and she gazed at the ripplingke with a


    heavy heart.


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Zachariah stared at her and asked, ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°It was because of me but I didn¡¯t want Helena to be like this. Will you me it to me?¡±


    ¡°No. I didn¡¯t work it out. I made a mistake. If I told them early, they might not me you. I should say


    sorry.¡±


    He wanted to touch her hair but she dodged away as he got close. He had to put his hands down in


    frustration.


    Ophelia watched theke and suddenly said with a slight voice, ¡°Zach, probably we should have never


    married at first. A marriage with special purposes was a mistake. If we never met, nothing would have


    happened. You could have a matched wife, a cute baby and a nice family, and everyone would be


    happy.¡±


    Zachariah wore aplicated expression. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Mother was just in anger. She will think it


    through soon. You don¡¯t have to worry about Tommy¡¯s custody. I¡¯ll keep my promise.¡±


    Ophelia took a nce at him. He appeared calm and seemed not remorseful because of Mrs. Chambers¡¯


    idental sickness. He didn¡¯t even have much ups and downs in mood when speaking of their divorce.


    Thus, Ophelia got a mixed feeling.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    lightnoveldaily

 Chapter 537 Negotiation

    Chapter 537 Negotiation


    Ophelia decided to go back along the same road but unexpectedly encountered Savannah, who strode


    towards her aggressively. She didn¡¯t want to have a conflict with Savannah so she made way for her,


    while Savannah blocked her.


    Ophelia looked at her and said coldly, ¡°Get out of my way!¡±


    Savannah curled her lips and stretched out her hands abruptly, pushing Ophelia down.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Ophelia fell to the ground and felt a pain from her rear end and elbows. She propped on her arms and


    wanted to get up but suddenly she couldn¡¯t see. She was so panic that she sat frozen on the ground.


    Savannah was towering over her. She taunted her and said, ¡°Ophelia, get up! Don¡¯t y victim with


    me. My brother isn¡¯t here. I¡¯m not a man and I won¡¯t take pity on you.¡±


    However, Ophelia was still seated and ignored her. Savannah was irritated and stepped on Ophelia¡¯s


    ankle. It hurt so much that Ophelia covered her foot with hands in a panic look.


    Savannah watched her carefully and noticed her scared expression and dull eyes. Then she realized


    something. She squatted with a smile and waved her hands in front of Ophelia but found her have no


    response.


    She chuckled and gloated. ¡°Ah! I see. Ophelia, you are blind now.¡±


    Ophelia was frozen.


    Savannahughed haughtily. ¡°How does it feel, Ophelia?¡±


    Ophelia turned pale. She stepped back subconsciously trying to keep away from the strident and


    mocking voice of Savannah.lightnoveldaily.

 Chapter 538 Darkness in Heart

    Chapter 538 Darkness in Heart


    Ophelia decided to go back along the same road but unexpectedly encountered Savannah, who strode


    towards her aggressively. She didn¡¯t want to have a conflict with Savannah so she made way for her,


    while Savannah blocked her.


    Ophelia looked at her and said coldly, ¡°Get out of my way!¡±


    Savannah curled her lips and stretched out her hands abruptly, pushing Ophelia down.


    Ophelia fell to the ground and felt a pain from her rear end and elbows. She propped on her arms and


    wanted to get up but suddenly she couldn¡¯t see. She was so panic that she sat frozen on the ground.


    Savannah was towering over her. She taunted her and said, ¡°Ophelia, get up! Don¡¯t y victim with


    me. My brother isn¡¯t here. I¡¯m not a man and I won¡¯t take pity on you.¡±


    However, Ophelia was still seated and ignored her. Savannah was irritated and stepped on Ophelia¡¯s


    ankle. It hurt so much that Ophelia covered her foot with hands in a panic look.


    Savannah watched her carefully and noticed her scared expression and dull eyes. Then she realized


    something. She squatted with a smile and waved her hands in front of Ophelia but found her have no


    response.


    She chuckled and gloated. ¡°Ah! I see. Ophelia, you are blind now.¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ophelia was frozen.


    Savannahughed haughtily. ¡°How does it feel, Ophelia?¡±


    Ophelia turned pale. She stepped back subconsciously trying to keep away from the strident and


    mocking voice of Savannah.lightnoveldaily.

 Chapter 539 Taking Advantage of Love

    Chapter 539 Taking Advantage of Love


    Ophelia decided to go back along the same road but unexpectedly encountered Savannah, who strode


    towards her aggressively. She didn¡¯t want to have a conflict with Savannah so she made way for her,


    while Savannah blocked her.


    Ophelia looked at her and said coldly, ¡°Get out of my way!¡±


    Savannah curled her lips and stretched out her hands abruptly, pushing Ophelia down.


    Ophelia fell to the ground and felt a pain from her rear end and elbows. She propped on her arms and


    wanted to get up but suddenly she couldn¡¯t see. She was so panic that she sat frozen on the ground.


    Savannah was towering over her. She taunted her and said, ¡°Ophelia, get up! Don¡¯t y victim with


    me. My brother isn¡¯t here. I¡¯m not a man and I won¡¯t take pity on you.¡±


    However, Ophelia was still seated and ignored her. Savannah was irritated and stepped on Ophelia¡¯s


    ankle. It hurt so much that Ophelia covered her foot with hands in a panic look.


    Savannah watched her carefully and noticed her scared expression and dull eyes. Then she realized


    something. She squatted with a smile and waved her hands in front of Ophelia but found her have no


    response.


    She chuckled and gloated. ¡°Ah! I see. Ophelia, you are blind now.¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Ophelia was frozen.


    Savannahughed haughtily. ¡°How does it feel, Ophelia?¡±


    Ophelia turned pale. She stepped back subconsciously trying to keep away from the strident and


    mocking voice of Savannah.lightnoveldaily.

 Chapter 540 Secrets

    Chapter 540 Secrets


    Ophelia decided to go back along the same road but unexpectedly encountered Savannah, who strode


    towards her aggressively. She didn¡¯t want to have a conflict with Savannah so she made way for her,


    while Savannah blocked her.


    Ophelia looked at her and said coldly, ¡°Get out of my way!¡±


    Savannah curled her lips and stretched out her hands abruptly, pushing Ophelia down.


    Ophelia fell to the ground and felt a pain from her rear end and elbows. She propped on her arms and


    wanted to get up but suddenly she couldn¡¯t see. She was so panic that she sat frozen on the ground.


    Savannah was towering over her. She taunted her and said, ¡°Ophelia, get up! Don¡¯t y victim with


    me. My brother isn¡¯t here. I¡¯m not a man and I won¡¯t take pity on you.¡±


    However, Ophelia was still seated and ignored her. Savannah was irritated and stepped on Ophelia¡¯s


    ankle. It hurt so much that Ophelia covered her foot with hands in a panic look.


    Savannah watched her carefully and noticed her scared expression and dull eyes. Then she realized


    something. She squatted with a smile and waved her hands in front of Ophelia but found her have no


    response.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    She chuckled and gloated. ¡°Ah! I see. Ophelia, you are blind now.¡±


    Ophelia was frozen.


    Savannahughed haughtily. ¡°How does it feel, Ophelia?¡±


    Ophelia turned pale. She stepped back subconsciously trying to keep away from the strident and


    mocking voice of Savannah.lightnoveldaily.

 Chapter 541 Nice Guys Finish last

    Chapter 541 Nice Guys Finishst


    "


    O


    p


    h


    e


    l


    i


    a


    ,


    h


    o


    w


    w


    o


    u


    l


    d


    Z


    a


    c


    h


    a


    r


    i


    a


    h


    r


    e


    a


    c


    t


    i


    f


    h


    e


    k


    n


    e


    w


    y


    o


    u


    ¡¯


    d


    g


    o


    b


    l


    i


    n


    d


    ?


    H


    e


    m


    u


    s


    t


    f


    e


    e


    l


    s


    o


    r


    r


    y


    .


    B


    u


    t


    h


    o


    w


    l


    o


    n


    g


    w


    i


    l


    l


    i


    t


    l


    a


    s


    t


    ?


    F


    o


    r


    a


    m


    o


    n


    t


    h


    ?


    A


    y


    e


    a


    r


    ?


    T


    w


    o


    y


    e


    a


    r


    s


    ?


    O


    r


    f


    o


    r


    t


    h


    e


    r


    e


    s


    t


    o


    f


    h


    i


    s


    l


    i


    f


    e


    ?


    B


    u


    t


    I


    d


    o


    n


    ¡¯


    t


    t


    h


    i


    n


    k


    a


    m


    a


    n


    w


    o


    u


    l


    d


    f


    e


    e


    l


    s


    o


    r


    r


    y


    f


    o


    r


    a


    w


    o


    m


    a


    n


    f


    o


    r


    a


    y


    e


    a


    r


    ,


    e


    s


    p


    e


    c


    i


    a


    l


    l


    y


    f


    o


    r


    a


    l


    o


    s


    e


    r


    l


    i


    k


    e


    y


    o


    u


    .


    J


    u


    s


    t


    t


    h


    e


    t


    h


    o


    u


    g


    h


    t


    o


    f


    h


    i


    m


    g


    e


    t


    t


    i


    n


    g


    t


    i


    r


    e


    d


    o


    f


    y


    o


    u


    m


    a


    k


    e


    s


    m


    e


    h


    a


    p


    p


    y


    .


    "


    O


    p


    h


    e


    l


    i


    a


    c


    l


    e


    n


    c


    h


    e


    d


    h


    e


    r


    f


    i


    s


    t


    s


    .


    "


    P


    l


    e


    a


    s


    e


    ¡­


    P


    l


    e


    a


    s


    e


    d


    o


    n


    ¡¯


    t


    t


    e


    l


    l


    Z


    a


    c


    h


    a


    r


    i


    a


    h


    a


    b


    o


    u


    t


    i


    t


    ,


    "


    O


    p


    h


    e


    l


    i


    a


    s


    a


    i


    d


    i


    n


    a


    p


    a


    n


    i


    c


    .


    I


    f


    Z


    a


    c


    h


    a


    r


    i


    a


    h


    k


    n


    e


    w


    i


    t


    ,


    w


    h


    a


    t


    s


    h


    e


    h


    a


    d


    d


    o


    n


    e


    w


    o


    u


    l


    d


    b


    e


    i


    n


    v


    a


    i


    n


    .


    "


    W


    h


    a


    t


    m


    a


    k


    e


    s


    y


    o


    u


    t


    h


    i


    n


    k


    I


    ¡¯


    l


    l


    l


    i


    s


    t


    e


    n


    t


    o


    y


    o


    u


    ?


    "


    "


    S


    a


    v


    a


    n


    n


    a


    h


    ,


    I


    b


    e


    g


    o


    f


    y


    o


    u


    ,


    "


    O


    p


    h


    e


    l


    i


    a


    p


    l


    e


    a


    d


    e


    d


    .


    "


    S


    h


    o


    w


    m


    e


    y


    o


    u


    m


    e


    a


    n


    i


    t


    .


    "


    "


    A


    s


    l


    o


    n


    g


    a


    s


    y


    o


    u


    k


    e


    e


    p


    t


    h


    i


    s


    s


    e


    c


    r


    e


    t


    f


    r


    o


    m


    Z


    a


    c


    h


    a


    r


    i


    a


    h


    ,


    I


    ¡¯


    l


    l


    l


    e


    a


    v


    e


    t


    h


    i


    s


    c


    i


    t


    y


    o


    n


    c


    e


    w


    e


    g


    e


    t


    a


    d


    i


    v


    o


    r


    c


    e


    ,


    a


    n


    d


    y


    o


    u


    ¡¯


    l


    l


    n


    e


    v


    e


    r


    s


    e


    e


    m


    e


    i


    n


    t


    h


    e


    C


    h


    a


    m


    b


    e


    r


    s


    M


    a


    n


    s


    i


    o


    n


    a


    g


    a


    i


    n


    .


    "


    "


    W


    h


    a


    t


    m


    a


    k


    e


    s


    y


    o


    u


    t


    h


    i


    n


    k


    I


    ¡¯


    l


    l


    b


    e


    l


    i


    e


    v


    e


    y


    o


    u


    ?


    "


    O


    p


    h


    e


    l


    i


    a


    g


    a


    v


    e


    a


    b


    i


    t


    t


    e


    r


    s


    m


    i


    l


    e


    a


    n


    d


    r


    e


    p


    l


    i


    e


    d


    ,


    "


    D


    o


    y


    o


    u


    t


    h


    i


    n


    k


    I


    ¡¯


    l


    l


    l


    e


    t


    Z


    a


    c


    h


    a


    r


    i


    a


    h


    s


    e


    e


    m


    e


    w


    h


    e


    n


    I


    g


    o


    b


    l


    i


    n


    d


    ?


    "


    S


    a


    v


    a


    n


    n


    a


    h


    s


    t


    a


    r


    e


    d


    a


    t


    O


    p


    h


    e


    l


    i


    a


    w


    i


    t


    h


    g


    r


    e


    a


    t


    s


    a


    t


    i


    s


    f


    a


    c


    t


    i


    o


    n


    .


    "


    I


    t


    ¡¯


    s


    a


    t


    e


    m


    p


    t


    i


    n


    g


    o


    f


    f


    e


    r


    ,


    b


    u


    t


    t


    h


    e


    r


    e


    ¡¯


    s


    a


    n


    o


    t


    h


    e


    r


    c


    o


    n


    d


    i


    t


    i


    o


    n


    .


    "


    "


    W


    h


    a


    t


    i


    s


    i


    t


    ?


    "


    "


    G


    i


    v


    e


    u


    p


    c


    u


    s


    t


    o


    d


    y


    o


    f


    T


    o


    m


    m


    y


    .


    "


    O


    p


    h


    e


    l


    i


    a


    f


    e


    l


    l


    i


    n


    t


    o


    s


    i


    l


    e


    n


    c


    e


    .


    S


    a


    v


    a


    n


    n


    a


    h


    l


    o


    o


    k


    e


    d


    l


    e


    i


    s


    u


    r


    e


    l


    y


    a


    t


    h


    e


    r


    a


    n


    d


    w


    e


    n


    t


    o


    n


    ,


    "


    I


    ¡¯


    l


    l


    g


    i


    v


    e


    y


    o


    u


    o


    n


    e


    m


    i


    n


    u


    t


    e


    t


    o


    t


    h


    i


    n


    k


    i


    t


    o


    v


    e


    r


    .


    I


    f


    y


    o


    u


    d


    i


    s


    a


    g


    r


    e


    e


    ,


    I


    ¡¯


    l


    l


    t


    e


    l


    l


    Z


    a


    c


    h


    a


    r


    i


    a


    h


    a


    b


    o


    u


    t


    i


    t


    .


    I


    t


    h


    i


    n


    k


    h


    e


    m


    u


    s


    t


    b


    e


    g


    l


    a


    d


    t


    o


    s


    e


    e


    y


    o


    u


    g


    o


    b


    l


    i


    n


    d


    ,


    a


    n


    d


    t


    h


    a


    t


    m


    u


    s


    t


    b


    e


    f


    u


    n


    .


    "


    O


    p


    h


    e


    l


    i


    a


    r


    e


    m


    a


    i


    n


    e


    d


    s


    i


    l


    e


    n


    t


    .


    A


    f


    t


    e


    r


    o


    n


    e


    m


    i


    n


    u


    t


    e


    ,


    s


    h


    e


    w


    i


    d


    e


    n


    e


    d


    h


    e


    r


    e


    y


    e


    s


    ,


    t


    h


    o


    u


    g


    h


    s


    h


    e


    w


    a


    s


    a


    b


    o


    u


    t


    t


    o


    b


    l


    a


    c


    k


    o


    u


    t


    ,


    r


    e


    p


    l


    y


    i


    n


    g


    ,


    "


    I


    d


    o


    n


    ¡¯


    t


    a


    g


    r


    e


    e


    .


    "


    S


    a


    v


    a


    n


    n


    a


    h


    s


    n


    o


    r


    t


    e


    d


    a


    n


    d


    s


    t


    a


    r


    t


    e


    d


    t


    o


    c


    l


    a


    p


    h


    e


    r


    h


    a


    n


    d


    s


    .


    "


    W


    h


    a


    t


    a


    s


    h


    a


    m


    e


    !


    I


    t


    h


    i


    n


    k


    Z


    a


    c


    h


    a


    r


    i


    a


    h


    m


    u


    s


    t


    e


    n


    j


    o


    y


    w


    a


    t


    c


    h


    i


    n


    g


    y


    o


    u


    b


    e


    i


    n


    g


    a


    b


    l


    i


    n


    d


    p


    e


    r


    s


    o


    n


    .


    H


    e


    ¡¯


    l


    l


    h


    a


    v


    e


    c


    o


    m


    p


    a


    s


    s


    i


    o


    n


    f


    o


    r


    y


    o


    u


    a


    n


    d


    m


    a


    y


    b


    e


    y


    o


    u


    d


    o


    n


    ¡¯


    t


    e


    v


    e


    n


    h


    a


    v


    e


    t


    o


    g


    e


    t


    a


    d


    i


    v


    o


    r


    c


    e


    .


    A


    tN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    t


    h


    a


    t


    t


    i


    m


    e


    ,


    y


    o


    u


    c


    a


    n


    s


    t


    a


    y


    i


    n


    o


    u


    r


    h


    o


    u


    s


    e


    ,


    b


    e


    a


    r


    i


    n


    g


    t


    h


    e


    b


    i


    t


    t


    e


    r


    s


    c


    o


    f


    f


    s


    f


    r


    o


    m


    t


    h


    e


    m


    a


    i


    d


    s


    a


    n


    d


    w


    a


    l


    l


    o


    w


    i


    n


    g


    i


    n


    p


    i


    t


    y


    .


    J


    u


    s


    t


    t


    h


    i


    n


    k


    a


    b


    o


    u


    t


    i


    t


    .


    Y


    o


    u


    ¡¯


    l


    l


    b


    e


    a


    r


    e


    a


    l


    w


    r


    e


    t


    c


    h


    t


    h


    e


    n


    .


    "


    O


    p


    h


    e


    l


    i


    a


    t


    r


    i


    e


    d


    t


    o


    h


    o


    l


    d


    b


    a


    c


    k


    h


    e


    r


    a


    n


    g


    e


    r


    ,


    c


    l


    e


    n


    c


    h


    e


    d


    h


    e


    r


    f


    i


    s


    t


    s


    a


    n


    d


    y


    e


    l


    l


    e


    d


    h


    e


    l


    p


    l


    e


    s


    s


    l


    y


    ,


    "


    S


    h


    u


    t


    u


    p


    !


    "


    S


    a


    v


    a


    n


    n


    a


    h


    l


    a


    u


    g


    h


    e


    d


    l


    o


    u


    d


    e


    r


    .


    "


    W


    h


    a


    t


    ?


    A


    r


    e


    y


    o


    u


    g


    e


    t


    t


    i


    n


    g


    a


    n


    g


    r


    y


    ?


    "


    S


    a


    v


    a


    n


    n


    a


    h


    w


    a


    l


    k


    e


    d


    u


    p


    t


    o


    h


    e


    r


    a


    n


    d


    k


    e


    p


    t


    o


    n


    t


    h


    r


    o


    w


    i


    n


    g


    i


    n


    s


    u


    l


    t


    s


    w


    h


    e


    n


    O


    p


    h


    e


    l


    i


    a


    w


    a


    s


    u


    n


    a


    b


    l


    e


    t


    o


    s


    e


    e


    .


    "


    O


    p


    h


    e


    l


    i


    a


    ,


    w


    e


    r


    e


    n


    ¡¯


    t


    y


    o


    u


    a


    p


    r


    o


    u


    d


    w


    o


    m


    a


    n


    b


    e


    f


    o


    r


    e


    ?


    L


    o


    o


    k


    a


    t


    y


    o


    u


    n


    o


    w


    .


    D


    o


    y


    o


    u


    t


    h


    i


    n


    k


    y


    o


    u


    ¡¯


    r


    e


    s


    t


    i


    l


    l


    a


    p


    e


    a


    c


    o


    c


    k


    ?


    Y


    o


    u


    ¡¯


    r


    e


    n


    o


    t


    h


    i


    n


    g


    b


    u


    t


    a


    c


    h


    i


    c


    k


    e


    n


    .


    Y


    o


    u


    l


    o


    o


    k


    m


    i


    s


    e


    r


    a


    b


    l


    e


    .


    "


    O


    p


    h


    e


    l


    i


    a


    w


    a


    s


    t


    r


    e


    m


    b


    l


    i


    n


    g


    a


    l


    l


    o


    v


    e


    r


    .


    "


    O


    p


    h


    e


    l


    i


    a


    ,


    d


    o


    y


    o


    u


    k


    n


    o


    w


    h


    o


    w


    m


    u


    c


    h


    I


    w


    a


    n


    t


    Z


    a


    c


    h


    a


    r


    i


    a


    h


    t


    o


    s


    e


    e


    y


    o


    u


    w


    h


    e


    n


    y


    o


    u


    l


    o


    o


    k


    s


    o


    m


    i


    s


    e


    r


    a


    b


    l


    e


    ?


    B


    u


    t


    I


    ¡¯


    l


    l


    k


    e


    e


    p


    t


    h


    a


    t


    s


    e


    c


    r


    e


    t


    f


    r


    o


    m


    h


    i


    m


    ,


    b


    e


    c


    a


    u


    s


    e


    I


    w


    i


    s


    h


    t


    o


    s


    e


    e


    y


    o


    u


    f


    u


    c


    k


    o


    f


    f


    m


    o


    r


    e


    .


    "


    S


    a


    v


    a


    n


    n


    a


    h


    l


    e


    a


    n


    e


    d


    o


    v


    e


    r


    a


    n


    d


    w


    h


    i


    s


    p


    e


    r


    e


    d


    i


    n


    O


    p


    h


    e


    l


    i


    a


    ¡¯


    s


    e


    a


    r


    ,


    "


    D


    o


    n


    ¡¯


    t


    w


    o


    r


    r


    y


    .


    l


    i


    g


    h


    t


    n


    o


    v


    e


    l


    d


    a


    i


    l


    y


    .


    c


    o


    m

 Chapter 542 Embarrassing Herself

    Chapter 542 Embarrassing Herself


    O


    p


    h


    e


    l


    i


    a


    c


    a


    m


    e


    b


    a


    c


    k


    t


    o


    t


    h


    e


    m


    a


    i


    n


    b


    u


    i


    l


    d


    i


    n


    g


    .


    F


    o


    r


    t


    u


    n


    a


    t


    e


    l


    y


    ,


    s


    h


    e


    h


    a


    d


    n


    ¡¯


    t


    m


    e


    t


    H


    e


    l


    e


    n


    a


    o


    r


    a


    n


    y


    o


    n


    e


    e


    l


    s


    e


    ,


    s


    o


    s


    h


    e


    w


    e


    n


    t


    u


    p


    t


    o


    h


    e


    r


    b


    e


    d


    r


    o


    o


    m


    a


    n


    d


    s


    l


    u


    m


    p


    e


    d


    d


    o


    w


    n


    o


    n


    t


    h


    e


    b


    e


    d


    ,


    h


    e


    r


    m


    i


    n


    d


    b


    l


    a


    n


    k


    .


    S


    h


    e


    j


    u


    s


    t


    s


    a


    t


    t


    h


    e


    r


    e


    f


    o


    r


    a


    f


    e


    w


    h


    o


    u


    r


    s


    ,


    a


    n


    d


    d


    i


    d


    n


    ¡¯


    t


    e


    v


    e


    n


    r


    e


    a


    l


    i


    z


    e


    i


    t


    w


    h


    e


    n


    Z


    a


    c


    h


    a


    r


    i


    a


    h


    c


    a


    m


    e


    i


    n


    .


    H


    e


    w


    a


    l


    k


    e


    d


    u


    p


    t


    o


    h


    e


    r


    t


    o


    g


    r


    e


    e


    t


    h


    e


    r


    ,


    b


    u


    t


    b


    e


    f


    o


    r


    e


    h


    e


    d


    i


    d


    s


    o


    ,


    h


    e


    n


    o


    t


    i


    c


    e


    d


    t


    h


    e


    s


    c


    r


    a


    t


    c


    h


    e


    s


    o


    n


    h


    e


    r


    a


    r


    m


    s


    a


    n


    d


    p


    u


    l


    l


    e


    d


    a


    l


    o


    n


    g


    f


    a


    c


    e


    a


    t


    o


    n


    c


    e


    ,


    h


    i


    s


    e


    y


    e


    s


    c


    l


    o


    u


    d


    i


    n


    g


    o


    v


    e


    r


    w


    i


    t


    h


    a


    n


    g


    e


    r


    .


    "


    W


    h


    a


    t


    ¡¯


    s


    w


    r


    o


    n


    g


    w


    i


    t


    h


    y


    o


    u


    r


    a


    r


    m


    s


    ?


    "


    Z


    a


    c


    h


    a


    r


    i


    a


    h


    a


    s


    k


    e


    d


    s


    u


    l


    l


    e


    n


    l


    y


    .


    O


    p


    h


    e


    l


    i


    a


    ,


    w


    h


    o


    w


    a


    s


    i


    n


    a


    t


    r


    a


    n


    c


    e


    ,


    w


    a


    s


    s


    t


    a


    r


    t


    l


    e


    d


    b


    y


    h


    i


    s


    v


    o


    i


    c


    e


    .


    S


    h


    e


    l


    o


    o


    k


    e


    d


    u


    p


    a


    t


    h


    i


    m


    a


    n


    d


    a


    s


    k


    e


    d


    b


    l


    a


    n


    k


    l


    y


    ,


    "


    W


    h


    a


    t


    ?


    "


    Z


    a


    c


    h


    a


    r


    i


    a


    h


    c


    r


    o


    u


    c


    h


    e


    d


    d


    o


    w


    n


    a


    n


    d


    e


    x


    a


    m


    i


    n


    e


    d


    t


    h


    e


    w


    o


    u


    n


    d


    s


    a


    t


    t


    e


    n


    t


    i


    v


    e


    l


    y


    ,


    b


    u


    t


    v


    e


    r


    y


    g


    e


    n


    t


    l


    y


    .


    O


    p


    h


    e


    l


    i


    a


    l


    o


    o


    k


    e


    d


    a


    t


    h


    e


    r


    a


    r


    m


    s


    a


    n


    d


    f


    o


    u


    n


    d


    t


    h


    o


    s


    e


    s


    c


    r


    a


    t


    c


    h


    e


    s


    b


    e


    f


    o


    r


    e


    s


    h


    e


    s


    t


    a


    r


    e


    d


    a


    t


    Z


    a


    c


    h


    a


    r


    i


    a


    h


    i


    n


    p


    u


    z


    z


    l


    e


    m


    e


    n


    t


    .


    H


    e


    w


    a


    t


    c


    h


    e


    d


    h


    e


    r


    b


    e


    h


    a


    v


    i


    n


    g


    l


    i


    k


    e


    t


    h


    i


    s


    ,


    a


    n


    d


    t


    h


    e


    l


    o


    o


    k


    i


    n


    h


    i


    s


    e


    y


    e


    s


    b


    e


    c


    a


    m


    e


    t


    e


    n


    d


    e


    r


    .


    A


    f


    r


    a


    i


    d


    t


    h


    a


    t


    h


    e


    w


    o


    u


    l


    d


    s


    t


    a


    r


    t


    l


    e


    h


    e


    r


    ,


    h


    e


    a


    s


    k


    e


    d


    i


    n


    a


    w


    h


    i


    s


    p


    e


    r


    ,


    "


    H


    o


    w


    d


    i


    d


    y


    o


    u


    g


    e


    t


    t


    h


    o


    s


    e


    s


    c


    r


    a


    t


    c


    h


    e


    s


    ?


    "


    O


    p


    h


    e


    l


    i


    a


    w


    a


    n


    t


    e


    d


    t


    o


    d


    r


    a


    w


    b


    a


    c


    k


    h


    e


    r


    a


    r


    m


    s


    ,


    w


    h


    i


    c


    h


    w


    e


    r


    e


    g


    r


    i


    p


    p


    e


    d


    b


    y


    h


    i


    m


    .


    "


    H


    o


    w


    ?


    "


    Z


    a


    c


    h


    a


    r


    i


    a


    h


    a


    s


    k


    e


    d


    a


    d


    a


    m


    a


    n


    t


    l


    y


    .


    O


    p


    h


    e


    l


    i


    a


    s


    h


    o


    o


    k


    h


    e


    r


    h


    e


    a


    d


    ,


    r


    e


    p


    l


    y


    i


    n


    g


    ,


    "


    O


    h


    ,


    I


    g


    o


    t


    c


    u


    t


    b


    y


    s


    o


    m


    e


    t


    r


    e


    e


    b


    r


    a


    n


    c


    h


    e


    a


    r


    l


    i


    e


    r


    .


    I


    t


    d


    o


    e


    s


    n


    ¡¯


    t


    h


    u


    r


    t


    .


    "


    Z


    a


    c


    h


    a


    r


    i


    a


    h


    l


    o


    o


    k


    e


    d


    i


    n


    t


    o


    h


    e


    r


    e


    y


    e


    s


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    a


    n


    d


    s


    a


    i


    d


    ,


    "


    T


    e


    l


    l


    m


    e


    t


    h


    e


    t


    r


    u


    t


    h


    ,


    o


    r


    I


    ¡¯


    d


    h


    a


    v


    e


    s


    o


    m


    e


    o


    n


    e


    s


    p


    y


    o


    n


    y


    o


    u


    .


    "


    O


    p


    h


    e


    l


    i


    a


    s


    t


    a


    r


    e


    d


    a


    t


    Z


    a


    c


    h


    a


    r


    i


    a


    h


    h


    e


    l


    p


    l


    e


    s


    s


    l


    y


    a


    n


    d


    s


    a


    i


    d


    s


    o


    f


    t


    l


    y


    ,


    "


    I


    ¡¯


    m


    f


    i


    n


    e


    ,


    Z


    a


    c


    h


    .


    P


    l


    e


    a


    s


    e


    ,


    s


    t


    o


    p


    ,


    w


    i


    l


    l


    y


    o


    u


    ?


    "


    S


    u


    d


    d


    e


    n


    l


    y


    ,


    Z


    a


    c


    h


    a


    r


    i


    a


    h


    ¡¯


    s


    e


    y


    e


    s


    d


    a


    r


    k


    e


    n


    e


    d


    .


    H


    e


    k


    e


    p


    t


    h


    i


    s


    e


    y


    e


    s


    f


    i


    x


    e


    d


    o


    n


    O


    p


    h


    e


    l


    i


    a


    f


    o


    r


    s


    o


    m


    e


    t


    i


    m


    e


    ,


    a


    n


    d


    a


    t


    l


    a


    s


    t


    ,


    h


    e


    l


    o


    o


    s


    e


    n


    e


    d


    h


    i


    s


    g


    r


    i


    p


    o


    n


    h


    e


    r


    a


    r


    m


    s


    ,


    f


    e


    t


    c


    h


    e


    d


    t


    h


    e


    m


    e


    d


    i


    c


    a


    l


    b


    o


    x


    a


    n


    d


    g


    r


    a


    b


    b


    e


    d


    h


    e


    r


    a


    r


    m


    a


    g


    a


    i


    n


    .


    S


    e


    e


    i


    n


    g


    h


    e


    r


    t


    r


    y


    i


    n


    g


    t


    o


    w


    r


    e


    n


    c


    h


    h


    e


    r


    s


    e


    l


    f


    f


    r


    e


    e


    ,


    h


    e


    s


    a


    i


    d


    ,


    "


    D


    o


    n


    ¡¯


    t


    m


    o


    v


    e


    .


    "


    O


    p


    h


    e


    l


    i


    a


    s


    t


    o


    p


    p


    e


    d


    s


    t


    r


    u


    g


    g


    l


    i


    n


    g


    .


    Z


    a


    c


    h


    a


    r


    i


    a


    h


    a


    p


    p


    l


    i


    e


    d


    o


    i


    n


    t


    m


    e


    n


    t


    t


    o


    t


    h


    e


    w


    o


    u


    n


    d


    s


    v


    e


    r


    y


    g


    e


    n


    t


    l


    y


    w


    i


    t


    h


    a


    s


    t


    r


    a


    i


    g


    h


    t


    f


    a


    c


    e


    .


    A


    f


    t


    e


    r


    t


    h


    a


    t


    ,


    h


    e


    r


    e


    p


    e


    a


    t


    e


    d


    t


    h


    a


    t


    q


    u


    e


    s


    t


    i


    o


    n


    .


    "


    T


    e


    l


    l


    m


    e


    ,


    h


    o


    w


    d


    i


    d


    y


    o


    u


    g


    e


    t


    t


    h


    o


    s


    e


    w


    o


    u


    n


    d


    s


    ?


    Y


    o


    u


    c


    a


    n


    ¡¯


    t


    f


    o


    o


    l


    m


    e


    w


    i


    t


    h


    y


    o


    u


    ''


    t


    r


    e


    e


    b


    r


    a


    n


    c


    h


    ''


    s


    t


    o


    r


    y


    .


    T


    e


    l


    l


    m


    e


    t


    h


    e


    t


    r


    u


    t


    h


    ,


    o


    r


    I


    ¡¯


    d


    s


    e


    n


    d


    t


    w


    o


    b


    o


    d


    y


    g


    u


    a


    r


    d


    s


    t


    o


    p


    r


    o


    t


    e


    c


    t


    y


    o


    u


    .


    "


    O


    p


    h


    e


    l


    i


    a


    s


    t


    a


    r


    e


    d


    a


    t


    Z


    a


    c


    h


    a


    r


    i


    a


    h


    w


    i


    t


    h


    i


    m


    p


    l


    o


    r


    i


    n


    g


    e


    y


    e


    s


    a


    n


    d


    s


    a


    i


    d


    ,


    "


    Z


    a


    c


    h


    a


    r


    i


    a


    h


    ,


    p


    l


    e


    a


    s


    e


    ,


    s


    t


    o


    p


    .


    I


    ¡¯


    m


    r


    e


    a


    l


    l


    y


    f


    i


    n


    e


    .


    l


    i


    g


    h


    t


    n


    o


    v


    e


    l


    d


    a


    i


    l


    y


    .


    c


    o


    m

 Chapter 543 Will She Accept You again

    Chapter 543 Will She ept You again


    Ophelia dodged Zachariah¡¯s hand subconsciously. Shey down on her side and said in a low voice,


    "Zachariah, join them in the dining room. I don¡¯t want to eat. I just want to take a nap."


    Zachariah looked at his empty hand, his heart sinking.


    "Have dinner first and then go to bed. You have to eat something."


    Ophelia hesitated for a moment before she finally said, "Zachariah, we¡¯re about to get a divorce, but


    now we still behave like a couple. Do you think it¡¯s normal?"


    Zachariah looked at her back and replied forcefully in a tender way, "As long as we haven¡¯t divorced, I


    ought to treat you like my wife. Or you don¡¯t enjoy me getting close to you at all?"


    Ophelia remained silent.


    Before long, the maid came back with dinner. Zachariah forced Ophelia to have some food, and after


    that, she felt drowsy.


    "Go to sleep if you¡¯re tired," Zachariah coaxed.


    Lying in bed, Ophelia did feel sleepy, but her mind stayed awake. In order to avoid his piercing eyes,


    she pretended to be sleeping.


    Seeing her motionless, Zachariah thought she was asleep, so he pecked her on the forehead and


    whispered in her ear in a gentle voice, "Don¡¯t worry. Nobody can hurt you when I¡¯m with you. You want


    a divorce, and I¡¯ll divorce you. You want Tommy¡¯s custody, and I¡¯ll give it to you. I¡¯ll give you whatever


    you want." After that, Zachariah left the room.


    When the door was closed, Ophelia opened her eyes, tears gushing out.


    ''Zachariah, how will I survive after we divorce?''


    Ophelia stared at the photo of her and Zachariah. It was taken not long ago. In the photo, she was


    beaming a charming smile and nestling against his chest, while he draped his arms around her waist,


    his chin resting gently against her shoulder, his eyes tender. Anyone would say they were a couple in


    love once they saw the picture, but who knew their happiness would be so short-lived, and the flower of


    their love was about to wither before it even bloomed.


    Zachariah left the room and went to Helena, saying earnestly, "Mom, I have something to tell you and


    dad."


    Helena nced up at him and said, "If you¡¯re going to talk about custody of Tommy, I have nothing to


    say. I¡¯ll stand my ground. Go get divorced as you wish, but Tommy must stay."


    Zachariah insisted, "Mom, I need to talk to you over something. Would you please join me in the


    study?"


    Now that Zachariah insisted, Helena thought for a while before nodding.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Once they went into the study, Helena folded her arms over her chest, looking detached and tough.


    "Zachariah, just so the record is kept straight, you have to kill me first to get Tommy¡¯s custody."


    Zachariah gave Helena aplex look and said, "Mom, haven¡¯t you always liked Ophelia? You used to


    ask me to spend less time on work and pay more attention to her, but why do you hate her so much


    now?"


    Helena gave him an angry stare and snapped, "Look what you two have done! If you hadn¡¯t messed


    with Cora, if Ophelia turned a blind eye to your affair, if you two were still in a happy marriage, I


    wouldn¡¯t be standing here worrying about you two! You made a mistake, yet I¡¯m here to clear up your


    mess. What kind of son are you?"


    Helena panted and continued, "Zachariah Chambers, do you know how disappointed I was when I


    learned of your affair? You and Ophelia weren¡¯t too close back then but you never thought of getting a


    divorce. When you were ying around with some other woman, I just ignored it, but now, you¡¯re telling


    me you want to divorce her. I have no idea what¡¯s on your mind? Well, since I can¡¯t stop you two from


    divorcing, Tommy must stay."


    Zachariah pressed his lips together, his face taut.


    "Mom, I¡¯m just joking with Ophelia. I never intend to divorce her for real," Zachariah exined.


    Helena, who had been angry, widened her eyes in astonishment and asked, "What did you say?"


    "Mom, divorce is just a part of my n. I¡¯ve never thought of letting Ophelia and Tommy go. They are


    my wife and son, and I have only one wife this life, and she was Ophelia," Zachariah said firmly.


    Now Helena got even more confused, staring at Zachariah as if he was a stranger.


    "What did you say?" Helena asked in a daze.


    So Zachariah told her about his n briefly. However, Helena became furious after hearing him. "You


    asshole! Zachariah, you¡¯re a man of 30, and how can you do something so childish? Why are you


    calling your marriage a mistake now? No matter how your marriage started, you¡¯re a couple now.


    You¡¯ve been married for five years, but now you¡¯re telling me you were wrong and that you want to win


    her heart again. Are you nuts? You¡¯re acting like a teenager! Do you take your marriage as a joke?"


    Zachariah, nevertheless, straightened his back and replied, "Mom, Ophelia takes my past rtionship


    with Cora to heart. Then someone framed me up and I slept with Cora again, but no matter who


    caused it, I betrayed Ophelia physically, after all. Our rtionship is in tatters. In this case, I¡¯ll end it


    personally, and then start it again, so that no interests will be involved, and she will never doubt my


    love for her."


    Helena went silent, her breathing bing steady.


    "Mom, I was wrong, and I hope you won¡¯t be too hard on Ophelia. She has been through too much.


    Don¡¯t forget that she could go blind at any time. Do you want to put more pressure on her?"


    Helene looked at him with mixed emotions and finally let out a sigh.


    "Zachariah, I don¡¯t want to get involved in your rtionship, but it¡¯s thoughtless of you to do so, and


    reckless. After divorce, will Ophelia ept you again? Have you thought about it?" Helena asked


    sharply.


    Zachariah paused for a moment, plunged into thought.

 Chapter 544 Helena Compromised

    Chapter 544 Helena Compromised


    "I think Ophelia is the one who asked for a divorce first, isn¡¯t she?" It was a question, but Helena said it


    affirmatively. "Don¡¯t deny it. You¡¯re my son and I know you well. Once you choose someone, you won¡¯t


    change your mind easily. Your affair happens to provide Ophelia with an opportunity to ask for a


    divorce. I don¡¯t know why she suddenly wants to divorce you, but I think it must have something to do


    with her eyes, and that¡¯s why I step in and use Tommy to make her stay. Who knew you woulde up


    with such an awful n?"


    Zachariah kept quiet.


    Helena breathed a sigh and went on, "Zachariah, I¡¯m not saying your n is infeasible, but I¡¯m getting


    old now, and I think your rtionship has be more and more fragile. But maybe you¡¯re right.


    There¡¯re many unstable factors in your marriage, and probably it¡¯s better for you and her to get a


    divorce and start afresh. Well, I don¡¯t want to get involved, but you have to promise me that I can see


    Tommy whenever I want, even if you get a divorce."


    Zachariah heaved a sigh of relief. "Mom, thank you! I can never be so generous as you," he sighed


    sincerely.


    "After these days, I assume you must have moreints about me than respect for me," Helena


    shook her head and said carelessly. "I¡¯ve been mean to Ophelia recently, and she must have been


    upset too."


    "She won¡¯t take it to heart. She¡¯s always been respectful of the elder generation."


    Helena nodded.


    "Zachariah, I hope you¡¯ll make a right choice this time," she said. "But for the record, if you get a


    divorce and Ophelia wouldn¡¯t ept you again, I¡¯ll take legal action to get Tommy back. The eldest


    grandson of the Chambers family can¡¯t be left out of the household."


    Zachariah replied decidedly, "Mom, Ophelia belongs to me, and she belongs to only me. I won¡¯t allow


    anyone else to get her. I believe she still loves me."


    Probably because Zachariah was too confident of it, he was devastated when he learned that Ophelia


    had left this city. Then he spent the next two years looking for her in despair and numbing himself with


    work.


    During those two years, he had pushed himself to the limit. His life was filled with work, which made


    Helena, who had used to like Ophelia, hate her gradually. Therefore, when Zachariah finally found her,


    Helena wasn¡¯t so happy about it. In her opinion, Ophelia didn¡¯t love Zachariah at all, nor was she a


    thoughtful person. So when Zachariah and Ophelia were about to get back together, she became the


    one to sabotage their rtionship secretly.


    "Since you¡¯ve said so, I have nothing to say. I just hope you won¡¯t keep me waiting."


    "No, I won¡¯t."


    Helena nodded, saying nothing.


    "Then what about dad?"


    "I¡¯ll tell dad all this. We have the same opinion. Now that I agree to the n, he won¡¯t say no. It¡¯s just


    that you two have to be more serious about your rtionship. You¡¯re 30 now, and you can¡¯t make the


    same mistake again and again."


    "Mom, I won¡¯t again. It¡¯s not like I make mistakes all the time."


    "Just because you don¡¯t, your father and I are so angry about your affair this time. You dad even


    thought of disinheriting you."


    Zachariah fell into silence.


    Helena continued, "Your dad did so because he was furious. You¡¯ve made the Chambers Group


    prosper, and he won¡¯t put its future at stake, even if he¡¯s angry with you. Besides, you¡¯re his only son. If


    you don¡¯t inherit the business, who will? Savannah? All she cares about is beer and skittles. If she


    inherits the business, it¡¯ll fail sooner orter."


    "Mom, I don¡¯t care," Zachariah said. Admittedly, the Chambers Group was a huge corporation, but he


    was able to build another "Chambers Group" if the old one failed, and he would build it even better. He


    had the capability, and that was why he had confidence in it.


    However, Helena didn¡¯t say anything.


    Now that Helena and Zachariah had reached an agreement, she felt less angry with Ophelia. She


    hated Ophelia not being considerate enough, and that was why she had disliked her so much before.


    Why must Ophelia get a divorce? Helena couldn¡¯t stand Ophelia¡¯s stubbornness.


    The next morning, Helena and Steffan were sitting on the couch after breakfast. At this moment,


    Helena waved at Ophelia and said, "Ophelia, Zachariah,e here."


    Ophelia¡¯s heart jumped into her throat, but she still walked over to them obediently, while Zachariah


    followed her. Savannah, who had always wanted to stir up trouble, also joined them and sat down next


    to Helena.


    Helena shot a nce at Savannah and said, "Savannah, go back to your room. Your dad and I have


    something to tell Zachariah and Ophelia."


    Savannah curled her lips and begged, "Mom, I¡¯m also a member of this family. I want to be here too."


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Helena made a long face. "Go back to your room."


    Seeing that, Savannah gave up. Now Helena and Steffan were the only people who would support her.


    If she offended the two of them, nobody would care about her. Zachariah was indifferent to her, and he


    might not get involved in her issues anymore.


    Savannah threw a nce at Ophelia. The look in her eyes was a mixture of resentment and


    comcency. Yesterday, she jeered at Ophelia and thus had a condescending attitude towards her. No


    matter how their marriage would end, Ophelia was destined to go blind shortly after. What could a blind


    person do? She could do nothing. Not only couldn¡¯t she do anything, but she would be needing help, so


    Ophelia wouldn¡¯t be a danger to her in the future.


    With this thought, Savannah became more pleased with herself. Now she looked at Ophelia with


    contempt as she jumped up the stairs.


    Ophelia pretended not to have noticed the contempt in Savannah¡¯s eyes, standing in front of Helena


    obediently.


    Helena pointed to the other end of the couch and said, "Take a seat."


    Zachariah put his arm around Ophelia¡¯s shoulder and the two sat down on the couch.


    Helena gave a little cough and said, "Ophelia, I¡¯ll make no objection if you insist on divorcing


    Zachariah. Tommy is still young, and it¡¯s better for him to live with his mom, so you may have custody


    of Tommy, but on one condition."


    Ophelia stared at Helena in amazement. It didn¡¯t ur to her that Helena would change her mind in


    such a short time. Yesterday, she was threatening her and Zachariah with her heart condition, but


    today, she made apromise, which left Ophelia dumbfounded.

 Chapter 545 The Painful Divorce

    Chapter 545 The Painful Divorce


    Before Ophelia could reply, Helena went on, "You may take Tommy away with you, but you have to


    take him back on weekends, which means, Tommy has to spend Friday to Sunday with me. If you


    agree, you can divorce Zachariah at any time."


    Ophelia stared nkly at Helena, countless thoughts shing across her mind.


    "Mom, you won¡¯t object to it anymore?"


    "I don¡¯t see any point in doing so, and you guys will only hate me more. Go ahead with your divorce.


    Since you¡¯ve already discussed it, it¡¯s unnecessary for me to say anything. I¡¯ll let you guys deal with


    your own stuff, while I can take a break."


    Ophelia dropped her eyes and thought for a while, saying, "Thank you, Helena!" And sorry.


    The reason Ophelia didn¡¯t say "sorry" was because she actually couldn¡¯t agree to Helena¡¯s term. She


    intended to leave this city once she signed the divorce settlement, and then find a small and quiet ce


    to settle down, trying her best not to be found by the Chambers family.


    Ophelia felt guilty about leaving this ce, but the thing she felt guiltiest about was Tommy cutting all


    ties with the Chambers family due to her selfishness. Tommy was still a baby, but he wouldn¡¯t see his


    father from now on. In fact, Ophelia wasn¡¯t sure about her decision.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Helena waved her hand and said, "I don¡¯t need you to thank me. Your life will change after divorce, and


    you have to take good care of yourself and Tommy. Especially Tommy, you must make sure he¡¯ll live a


    good life, or I¡¯d get him back."


    "Rest assured, Helena. I¡¯ll take good care of Tommy and never make you worry," Ophelia promised as


    she looked into Helena¡¯s eyes.


    Hearing that, Helena nodded.


    "Say something, Steffan," Helena turned to Steffan, who had remained silent, and said.


    Steffan said with a grim face, "Take good care of Tommy. If you marry some other man, we¡¯ll get him


    back. The eldest grandson of the Chambers family always belongs to the Chambers family, and hisst


    name will only be ''Chambers''."


    Ophelia pressed her lips together, thought for a moment and promised, "Dad, don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll


    bring him up on my own. What you said won¡¯t happen."


    No sooner had Ophelia finished her words than Steffan, Helena and Zachariah looked at her.


    Helena threw a look at Zachariah before she asked, "Ophelia, you¡¯re still young and pretty. After you


    divorce Zachariah, I¡¯m sure you will find another good man. Aren¡¯t you going to get married again?"


    Ophelia lowered her head and replied, "I will never forget these five years I¡¯ve spent with the Chambers


    family, and the memories between Zachariah and me are enough for me to bring up Tommy alone."


    Now the way Helena stared at Ophelia grew warmer, and her hate for Ophelia vanished.


    "Ophelia, it¡¯s very hard to be a single mom, and I hope you won¡¯t be one of them. If you meet some


    great man like Zachariah, I hope you¡¯ll seize the chance and get married again." Helena said so to


    prepare Ophelia mentally so that she would ept Zachariah again.


    Ophelia, nheless, simply shook her head, saying nothing.


    When she really went blind, no good man would ever take her seriously. Even if she was pretty, no man


    would be willing to take care of a woman who was unable to survive on her own.


    At this point, Helena changed the topic. "When will you sign the divorce settlement?"


    Ophelia paused, her heart bleeding.


    Zachariah cast a look at her and replied, "Tomorrow."


    Ophelia¡¯s hands, which were resting on her thighs, twitched.


    "All right. Since you¡¯ve made up your mind, it¡¯s better to get it done as soon as possible, in case


    something else happens identally." Helena rose to her feet and pulled Steffan up. "I¡¯ll let you guys


    deal with your own stuff. Steffan and I will go back to our room now."


    When Steffan and Helena left, Zachariah looked into Ophelia¡¯s eyes and asked, "Aren¡¯t you really going


    to ept anyone again after divorce?"


    Ophelia looked up at Zachariah and pretended to be calm, replying, "Do you want me to marry


    someone else?"


    "Personally speaking, you¡¯re my woman, and of course I don¡¯t want you to be with any other man."


    Zachariah¡¯s eyes darkened, and he went on, "But after divorce, you won¡¯t be my wife anymore, and


    you¡¯ll have the right to pursue happiness, while I¡¯ll have no right to stop you, right?"


    Ophelia¡¯s stomach was in knots as she heard that. She licked her lips and gave a bitter smile.


    Truly, she would have no rtion with Zachariah after divorce, and she wouldn¡¯t have the right to


    interfere in Zachariah¡¯s emotional life. However, Ophelia felt sick with jealousy at the thought that he


    would have a pretty wife and a lovely son in the future. The more she thought about it, the more jealous


    she became, but she could do nothing about it if that really happened in life.


    Zachariah held her chin and forced her to meet his gaze, asking, "What¡¯s on your mind?"


    Ophelia avoided his gaze in a flurry and replied, "Nothing. I¡¯m going to check on Tommy."


    Watching Ophelia hurrying off, Zachariah couldn¡¯t help but smile, because he was more certain than


    ever that Ophelia still had feelings for him, and they were some strong ones. As long as she still loved


    him, Zachariah was confident that he would win the heart of this woman again, who looked sexy and


    morous, but actually was fragile and proud. He would take her in his arms, protect her, and look


    after her. He would never allow anyone to hurt her again.


    Ophelia went into the baby¡¯s room and saw Ted at Tommy¡¯s side. She recovered herself and managed


    a smile. "Hey Ted."


    Ted looked at her and asked, "What¡¯s up?"


    "Zachariah and I are going to sign the divorce settlement tomorrow. I want to ask if you want to get your


    old job back? I hope you¡¯ll work for him again so that you can give full y to your talent."


    Ted pressed his lips together and paused for a moment before saying, "Are you driving me away?"


    Ophelia shook her head and exined immediately, afraid that Ted would take her wrong, "I just think


    it¡¯s a waste of talent for a man like you to look after a baby. If you want to work as a bodyguard for


    Zachariah again, I can talk with him about it."


    Ted shook his head and said, "Don¡¯t bother. I really like Tommy, and I promised I¡¯d protect him with my


    life. You don¡¯t need to have that kind of feelings for me. I can take other tasks when I¡¯m not taking care


    of Tommy. It¡¯s my private life, and I get paid well for the job I do. Even if you leave the Chambers family


    with nothing, I can guarantee you and Tommy a decent life in the future."


    This was the first time Ted had ever talked so much.


    However, Ophelia felt weird hearing him, because it sounded like a wedding vow, but when she looked


    at Ted¡¯s earnest face, she knew she was wrong.


    After all, she wasn¡¯t the most beautiful woman in the world, and not every man would fall in love with


    her.

 Chapter 546 Her Sudden Departure

    Chapter 546 Her Sudden Departure


    With her eyes fixed forward, Ophelia moved her lips a bit. She was about to tell him she wouldn¡¯t take


    any belongings with her. Even her bank ount would be canceled after her departure. Everything


    rted to her life with the Chambers would be removedpletely so that she could totally go


    vanished beyond their reach.


    That was what she nned. But she didn¡¯t intend to tell Zachariah about it. Since the divorce was


    done, they were just strangers to each other.


    ¡°Zachariah, if you marry anotherdy, will you forget about me and Tommy?¡± leaning against the seat,


    Ophelia still couldn¡¯t help asking.


    Zachariah replied with a glimpse and then a smile, ¡°Never!¡±


    A smile appeared on her face as well.


    ¡®Zachariah, thanks, that¡¯s a relief for me.¡¯


    After the divorce, Ophelia went back home to tell both Madeleine and Ted about her n to settle down


    abroad.


    Madeleine asked with concern, ¡°Ophelia, have you made up your mind?¡±


    She nodded, ¡°Zachariah will still figure out my whereabouts with hiswork if I still stay in the country.


    So living abroad will be a solution. Besides, I wanna be in somewhere new.¡±


    Madeleine nodded. Perhaps moving to another country would be a solution to bail her out of the


    shadow in a shorter period of time.


    Meanwhile, Ted couldn¡¯t agree more. He also deemed that a better choice to live abroad. What was


    more, he started to wonder it might be a chance for him to get her love.


    So with the help of both Ted and Madeleine, Ophelia got down to a visa process. Meanwhile, she


    started her move andid low to keep her n unknown.


    Ever since Zachariah separated from Ophelia after the divorce, he lost contact with her. She never


    picked up his call. Nor did she text him back. It seemed that she suddenly vanished on the.


    Ophelia might be still in the midst of tantrum, he supposed so at the very beginning. So he did


    whatever she required even including the divorce, which he never deemed it a serious problem. From


    his perspective, they would remarry when it was time.


    However, she had totally disappeared. No one knew where she was.


    He felt like looking for a needle in a bundle of hay. For a few days, he found nothing.


    He wanna talk to Madeleine, who had also vanished. Not until then did he realize that Ophelia had


    been preparing for the separation. But fortunately, she still had Madeleine by her side, someone whom


    she could rely on when the loneliness struck.


    Zachariah sent his men to keep on investigating. Though Ophelia had beenying low carefully, there


    might still be a breakthrough if they started from Madeleine.


    Five dayster, one of his men finally found out that Madeleine booked flight tickets of two for


    tomorrow.


    This time, Zachariah had resolved to bring her back home.


    So he made his man to buy a ticket for the same flight. After a whole night of insomnia, he decided to


    head to the airport to wait.


    In the early morning, he drove himself to the airport.


    Driven my anxiety, he drove far beyond speed limit. It was so fast that he didn¡¯t have enough time to hit


    the brake. Out of instinct, he made a sharp turn and identally bumped onto a barrister on the


    roadside.


    After a violent hit, he found himself too dizzy to remain sober again. Thest thing he heard was


    somebody yelling for help.


    When he woke up in the hospital, it was already 8:00 PM. With his hand pressing against his aching


    head, he still insisted to head to the airport. Though he missed the flight, at least he grabbed a clue of


    Ophelia¡¯s whereabouts.


    However, when he reached the airport, he was told that there was an air crash today, while the rescue


    was still undergoing.


    Unfortunately, that was exactly the flight Ophelia had booked.


    He then saw her name on the list of casualties, which stung his eyes.


    He felt like his entire world had copsed. He teetered forward, but soon slumped onto the ground


    because of injury and desperation. Tears streamed down his face, running out of control.


    ¡°Ophelia, why? Why did you do this to me?¡±


    ¡°You can leave me if you want! But why going abroad?¡±


    With great pain mixed with self-guilt, he murmured to himself like a freak while slumping still on the


    ground, ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk to me if I did anything wrong? Why? Why did you do that to me? Why¡­¡±


    A security officer hurried over to pull him up and moved him somewhere else. Then he noticed the


    Chambers to pick him up.


    After painful tears, Zachariah was rendered dispirited. Gloom had been lingering on his face.


    As soon as Helena reached the airport, she hurried to bring him home. Mixed feelings surged up in her


    heart.


    When learning the air crash, she felt even worse. She felt like saying something tofort her son. But


    she got choked as soon as she just opened her lips.


    After they got home, Zachariah locked himself inside the room in the daytime while getting himself


    drunk in the bar at night. Ever since he lost Ophelia, his hope for life also had gone.


    Helena was disturbed for seeing him losing his faith. As time went by, she started to introduce other


    girls to Zachariah, hoping that it would help to bail him out.


    Among those girls, udia was the most active one, who had been fabricating all kinds of ¡®encounter¡¯


    with Zachariah ever since Ophelia divorced him. But Zachariah remained no interest at all. During a


    family party, the Jerkins showed their intention to propose a rtionship between him and udia.


    However, once again, Zachariah turned it down, leaving no space for any social courtesy.


    udia felt like greatly humiliated as her remaining dignity had been mercilessly tramped by


    Zachariah.


    Eventually, she gave up.


    As a girl born and raised with privilege, she no longer wanna waste her time on someone who showed


    no interest in her.


    After that, Zachariah turned down every girling or being introduced to him for Ophelia had been


    ced the top in his heart.


    One day, he finally gave up fooling himself by drunkenness. He then shifted all his attention to work


    and made himself a crazy workaholic. He got himself anesthetized by working hard.


    At every midnight, he would be preupied with Ophelia, ¡°Ophelia, Tommy, I miss you¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, Cora stayed by June as she had once promised. As time went by, she realized that June


    was no match for Zachariah even if she only took the business part into consideration.


    She wanna end this rtionship. At the same time, she used to feel out Zachariah¡¯s attitude, only to


    find that he was still deeply in love with Ophelia. So atst, she decided to quit.


    She no longer insisted. It was time to stop after so much had been paid.


    Gradually, she found herself growing some feelings for June. Finally, she decided to marry him.


    Meanwhile, June had been nning ongoing torture of Cora. But when he noticed the feelings revealed


    in her eyes, he was getting himself softened.


    He promised himself to be nice to her, and then made a proposal on the beach.


    ¡°Cora, I know I have done so much to hurt you. But it was because I loved you so much that I was


    afraid you would leave me alone. Cora, I am so sorry. Could you please forgive me?¡± June took the


    initiative to apologize.


    Cora nodded, ¡°June, it¡¯s okay. I forgive you. I have also done something wrong before. Now I can tell


    you are so nice to me. You offer me whatever I require. I think we both neglected our true feelings for


    each other because of those issues between us. I was being too selfish. June, thank you for your


    evesting love for me.¡±


    He smiled and hugged her into his arms, ¡°Cora, will you marry me? I truly hope we can be officially


    married and I wanna make you my ¡®Mrs. Lauren¡¯, may I?¡±


    Cora replied with the same smile, ¡°My pleasure!¡±


    After the proposal, June actually sent an invitation of wedding to Zachariah.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Seeing that, Zachariah was quite surprised. But at a second thought, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before that, he even figured Cora would still insist on her infatuation for him. He didn¡¯t even expect that


    Cora finally made a wise choice. Staring at the invitation, he was overwhelmed with sadness again as


    he recalled Ophelia again at this moment.


    At the date of the wedding, Zachariah didn¡¯t actually attend. Instead, he sent them a gift to express his


    best wishes.

 Chapter 547 The Story Between Madeleine and Carson

    Chapter 547 The Story Between Madeleine and Carson


    Chapter 547 The Story Between Madeleine and Carson


    Meanwhile, Ophelia was crooning luby to Tommy.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t board the ne that crashed that day.


    In the morning of the date of her departure, Ophelia was nning to head to the airport early with


    Madeleine.


    However, on their way there, Tommy was suffering gastric difort. So she had to take him to the


    hospital. Thus, they missed the flight.


    So Ophelia took another flight the next day to go abroad.


    When Tommy fell into sleep, Ophelia left and closed the door gently. She walked to the parlor. Looking


    around the spacious and bright room, she then fixed her eyes on Madeleine, who was focusing on her


    own phone.


    ¡°Madeleine, | got a question for you.¡± Asked Ophelia seriously while walking to the couch.


    Madeleine put down her phone and looked at her, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°The housing price here is rtively high. Even if you have sold your house at home, | don¡¯t think we


    can afford another one here, | reckon. So, Madeleine, how did you get this house?¡±


    Actually, Ophelia had done some research¡ªthe housing price here had actually gone beyond the


    amount of money they had.


    So she was worried if it wouldy too much financial burden for Madeleine.


    Madeleine simply replied with a bashful smile, where there hidden something imperceptible. After a


    long consideration, she made up her mind, ¡°Actually, | am in love with Carson. And it was he who


    bought me this house. Meanwhile, he''s helping us to get away from Zachariah.¡± Ophelia paused out of


    surprise. A few secondster, she asked expectantly, ¡°Carson, the owner of the press?¡±


    Madeleine nodded. Then she shared the story with Ophelia.


    She still clearly remembered the day when she told Carson about her n to leave with Ophelia in his


    office.


    ¡°Mr. Harrison...1 am here to tell you | gotta leave. If you still remain interest in my writing, we can keep


    the contract working. If not, | will go to sign with another press.¡± Said Madeleine while swallowing


    nervously.


    Unspoken, he only replied with a meaningful gaze at her, under which she couldn''t help getting goose


    bump. Actually, she was a bit scared of Carson from the bottom of her heart.


    But meanwhile, some different feelings started to grow. Whenever she looked into his eyes, she would


    no longer be talkative andposed as she had always been. Instead, she would find herself flustered


    and bashful with her heart beating out of control.


    Even though she tried to meet him for a few more times so as to get used to it, it didn¡¯t work.


    Whenever there was an eye contact, she couldn¡¯t help feeling like being a girl facing the one she loved.


    ¡°Mr. Harrison, shall I take your silence as a ¡®yes¡¯? If you still got work to do, I will dismiss myself.¡±


    Madeleine smiled awkwardly.


    When she turned around and was about to leave, Carson finally uttered, ¡°You haven¡¯t got my


    permission of leaving.¡±


    She stopped to look at him again. Her smile somehow looked like fawning, ¡°So, Mr. Carson, what else


    can I do for you?¡±


    Hearing that, he was getting amused. This girl could always bring him something funny.


    ¡°Are you leaving just like that?¡± he stood up and bypassed the desk. The next second, his tall and


    tough figure pressed to her front.


    Seeing that, Madeleine felt like her heartbeat was running wild. She would definitely die of heart attack


    if Carson stayed by her side every single day, she reckoned. Every move of Carson seemed like drug,


    getting her addictive.


    ¡°Yeah...¡± Madeleine nodded as response.


    ¡°Where are you leaving for?¡± Carson asked again. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Somewhere else abroad.¡± Madeleine didn¡¯t want to tell much.


    Her face went blushed as he was approaching really close.


    ¡°Mr. Harrison, could you please keep the distance?¡± said Madeleine nervously. She didn¡¯t wanna yell


    out harsh words to keep him away whenever she saw his deadly attractive face.


    Perhaps she had run out of her toughness when Carson viewed James as his rival back then. Though


    she could stay chilled when Carson approached in a domineering way, she still found it hard to even


    grab a tinge of soberness whenever she faced him.


    If someone asked her a question of no-brainer at this moment, she would still answer ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯ cuz


    her brain had gone nk.


    Carson took a few steps backward and sighed, ¡°Madeleine, don¡¯t you know I love you? Or are you


    pretending not to know that?¡± His sudden words stunned her for seconds. Then a strong feeling of


    excitement grew from the bottom of her heart and hit her.


    She asked with disbelief, ¡°Is that a prank?¡±


    Carson shook his head and got closer, ¡°Madeleine, I have nned to chase after you for a long time. I


    thought I should take my time to get started. But you tell me that you are leaving. So I wanna be honest


    to you. I know it sounds abrupt, but that¡¯s the true feelings from the bottom of my heart. I don¡¯t wanna


    put an end to it. I just hope you can know how I feel about you.¡±


    Hearing that, Madeleine was rendered flustered, not knowing what to do.


    Atst, Madeleine didn¡¯t reply with a clear answer. Instead, she decided to spare him a period of time to


    test his feelings.


    So even now Madeleine had gone abroad, she still kept in touch with Carson.


    The more she talked with him, the more infatuation she grew.


    She agreed with Carson about one thing he told her¡ªthey both fell in love with each other at the very


    first sight.


    There was no doubt that she loved Carson.


    So a month after she went abroad, Madeleine told him that he had passed the test.


    While she was telling this story, Ophelia wasughing happily. Seeing that, Madeleine couldn¡¯t help


    getting blushed.


    ¡°Alright, girl. I wasn¡¯tughing at you. I truly wish that you can spend the rest of your life with the one


    you love.


    But it never urs to me that the day came so soon. Madeleine, you have my best wishes.¡± Said


    Ophelia sincerely.


    Now she finally noticed why Madeleine had been acting stealthily for the recent days, who had


    frequently hung out Carson.


    Now the answer was obvious¡ªthey were in love.


    Actually, Ophelia could tell their rtionship before Madeleine confessed. But since neither Madeleine


    nor Carson chose to tell first, she didn¡¯t intend to figure it out by asking.


    Ophelia deemed Carson a nice gentleman. A few days ago when Madeleine was feeling unwell, he


    stayed by her side and showed meticulous care.


    A happy smile appeared on Madeleine¡¯s face again. But she started to grow more sympathy with


    Ophelia at the same time,


    ¡°Ophelia, I have the same wish just like yours¡ªI hope you can spend the rest of your life with your


    beloved one and live with happiness forever.¡±


    Hearing that, Ophelia felt a bit upset.


    Ever since she left Zachariah, she had been strayed away from happiness.


    The blindness was approaching. And thus she believed her rtionship with Zachariah was meant to


    be ended.


    It took Ophelia an era to convince herself to forget about Zachariah. Then she started her own


    business for the sake of Tommy and also for her own sake¡ªshe wanna be the pride of her son.


    Meanwhile, Madeleine, Carson and also Ted were all helping her, among whom Ted did the most with


    greatest care.


    Of course, Ted had confessed his love for her. But Ophelia turned him down as she still kept the


    position for Zachariah in her heart.


    Five yearster, Ophelia made herself a sessful businesswoman. What was more, her eyes started


    to recover thanks to Carson and Madeleine, who had been taking her to some professional doctors.

 Chapter 548 The End

    Chapter 548 The End


    Chapter 548 The End


    As time flew for the past five years, Zachariah hadrgely expanded overseas markets in different


    countries ever since he made himself a workaholic.


    And today he needed to go on a business trip in Country Q.


    The conference went on smoothly during his meeting with a promising client. Once the contract was


    done, the business empire of the Chambers would reach another level.


    After the conference, he was talking a walk along the beach. But he happened to see a crying kid


    there.


    The little girl looked pitiful while slumping onto the beach and crying for mommy. As Zachariah passed


    by, she clung to the edge of his pants, calling him daddy.


    Speechless, Zachariah stopped to hold her up, wondering where were her parents. Then he took her to


    a police office nearby.


    While holding the girl into his arms, he in surprise found that she looked a bit alike Ophelia, especially


    her eyes and brows.


    Feeling a bit stunned, he started to have an idea.


    As he reached the police office, he told the police about how he met this girl. Then the police officer


    managed to contact her mother.


    Zachariah kept himself waiting for her mother toe to pick her up.


    The little girl seemed to like him. She kept calling him daddy while grabbing his hand.


    Confused, he asked, ¡°Why do you call me daddy?¡±


    The girl replied, ¡°Because mommy has shown me the picture. | know you are daddy!¡±


    Driven by surprise, he kept talking with her. Then he learned her name¡ªTilly.


    Chambers! Herst name was also Chambers!


    When he was still lost in thought, someone entered the police office.


    Ady in office suit walked over. As she approached, her face was getting more and more clear to him.


    Soon, Zachariah collected himself.


    ¡°Ophelia!¡± his voice was mixed with undisguised excitement.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    While thedy was also wearing a dumbfounded expression. She had never expected to meet


    Zachariah right over here.


    Then they walked out of the police office, both feeling bothered by a bunch of questions.


    ¡°| wanna know what was going on after you left? Ophelia, you shouldn''t keep me in the dark. If | am not


    mistaken, Tilly must be my daughter, right?¡±


    Zachariah was the first to utter.


    The more he looked at Tilly, the more he noticed that she not only looked alike Ophelia, but also


    himself. Besides, he learned a lot about Tilly from the talk with her just now.


    She was now four years old, which meant that Ophelia gave birth to her five years ago.


    What was more, she said she had never seen her daddy ever since she was born. Her only knowledge


    about her daddy came from a picture, while the man in which looked the same as Zachariah. So he


    believed that Tilly must be his daughter.


    Apparently, now Ophelia could no longer figure out any excuse to fool this man of intelligence. So she


    told him everything, from her sudden departure because of blindness to her luck to get away from the


    air crash.


    As she finished, she let out a sigh, ¡°| found myself pregnant with your baby once again when | reached


    here. | don¡¯t have the heart to abort it...So | gave


    birth to Tilly.¡±


    Zachariah was shocked when hearing that. But meanwhile, he was still overjoyed.


    ¡°Ophelia, you keep me waiting for so long. Do you have any idea about how much I miss you for all


    these years?¡± said Zachariah, feeling like grumbling.


    Ophelia was rendered guilty, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    Actually, she had thought about returning home for Zachariah when her eyes recovered. However, she


    worried if Zachariah had grown some grudge against her because of her sudden departure for years.


    ¡°Where are you living? Let me drive you home.¡± He suggested.


    So Ophelia showed him her way home.


    After noticing Madeleine, Ophelia led him into the house. Tommy was getting thrilled when seeing his


    father again. This little boy had grown much height during these years. Then the talk between father


    and son begun.


    Madeleine was quite surprised to know that they actually met once again.


    She beckoned Ophelia over to have a talk in the corner, ¡°So what are you gonna do?¡±


    Ophelia shook her head to reply, ¡°I have no idea.¡±


    Madeleine asked, ¡°Do you still love him?¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    ¡°Then just return to his side!¡±


    But Ophelia shook her head again, ¡°It has been five years. I worry if he has got into another


    rtionship already.¡±


    Hearing that, Madeleine took a look at Zachariah, who was having fun ying with his kids. She


    deemed it necessary to have a talk with him.


    As time flew, the Christmas eve wasing.


    Madeleine proposed having a union party at home. So Ophelia got off work a bit earlier than before to


    return home.


    Out of her expectation, she actually saw Zachariah holding a bunch of roses as soon as she entered.


    She was being too surprise to figure out what he was nning.


    Zachariah took a step forward to kneel on one knee, ¡°Ophelia, I got something to tell you. Please listen


    to me till I finish.¡±


    Standing still, she felt like being shocked.


    Of course, she could tell what was in his mind.


    But she still found it hard to believe it.


    Zachariah then continued, ¡°Ophelia, I have been missing you so much for the past five years. And I


    swear to God no one has ever touched the bottom of my heart but you only. I thought I was gonna end


    up being alone for the rest of my life. But thank


    God, I am fortunate enough to meet you again.¡±


    ¡°Ophelia, can we be like the old days? I don¡¯t wanna be idling any more. All I want is to be with you.¡±


    Hearing that, Ophelia was moved.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t changed your mind for all these years?¡± she asked.


    As soon as she finished, Zachariah hurried forward to hug her tight.


    ¡°Ophelia, you¡¯re the only one I love the most! Why dont you believe me?¡±


    ¡°I miss you...1 miss you so much... wanna know if you feel the same for me...¡±


    His voice still sounded husky, mixed with sentiment he had been trying to hold back.


    Tears welled up in her eyes. She no longer wanna fool herself again, ¡°Me the same. I miss you so


    much...¡±


    Actually, when her eyes were about to recover, she deemed that she shoulde back to Zachariah.


    And she really felt like doing so.


    However, she was still bothered by worry¡ªshe was afraid if Zachariah would hate her for her


    disappearing for so long. Or perhaps he had found himself an alternative of her.


    It had never urred to her that he actually came to her on his own will.


    For the past five years, she started to realize how stupid her decision once was. She still loved him and


    so did he. Nothing was impossible whenever there was strong faith of love between each other.


    Actually, she had regretted leaving Zachariah long ago.


    ¡°Zachariah, I love you. I miss you every single day even though we havent talk to each other for all


    these years. I am so sorry for what I¡¯ve done before. I shouldn¡¯t have left you alone because of the


    illness of my eyes, while totally ignoring your feeling.


    Now I really regret doing so.


    Love means to stick together with each other. Zachariah, could you forgive me?¡± Ophelia confessed.


    He fell a kiss on her forehead. After waiting for all these years, he finally reached the day of reunion, ¡°I


    forgive you. Everything is over. Ophelia, now I ask for nothing but to be with you.¡±


    Ophelia smiled, ¡°Would you fancy having a wedding again?¡±


    Zachariah entwined his fingers with hers, ¡°Of course!¡±


    Meanwhile, both Carson and Madeleine smiled while peeking at them.


    Actually, Madeleine had talked to Zachariah before. She could tell he still deeply loved Ophelia. That


    was why he had been single for the past five years. So she agreed to let him stay for this chance to win


    Ophelia¡¯s heart once again. Besides, she even yed her part to suggest Zachariah to do this love


    confession at Christmas eve and also to resolve all the misunderstandings between them in the past.


    Now Ophelia finally regained what she had been longing for. For Madeleine herself, she felt really


    pleased.


    A few dayster, Ophelia went back home with Zachariah for their wedding. Both Tommy and Tilly


    returned to their family as a whole.


    Meanwhile, the wedding of Carson and Madeleine had been put on schedule. And they made it on the


    beach.


    On the day of wedding, they made their vow of love to each other.


    Moved, Ophelia felt like shedding happy tears. She looked at Zachariah, ¡°After all these we have been


    through, I haven¡¯t even vowed for you.¡±


    Zachariah fixed her caring gaze at Ophelia, ready to listen.


    Ophelia vowed affectionately, ¡°Zachariah, I love you.¡±


    He smiled to reply and kissed gently on her forehead.


    ¡°Ophelia, I love you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my only one forever..."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!